Skip to main content

Full text of "The Rushford centennial, August 16-21, 1908 : with other data and reminiscences"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

ANNEX 


P 


GORNhLL  UNI  VERM  1  i 

LIBRARIES 

ITHACA,  N.  Y.  14853 


JOHN  M.  OLIN 
LIBRARY, 


Cornell  University  Library 
r    IO.R95R9 
The  Rushford  centennial,  A"9"St  J6-21, 1 


3  1924  005  449  503 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924005449503 


Sij^  Su0l|[f0r&  Qlmtenttial 


A«9U0t  ifi-21,  lana 


Uttli  o%r  iata  attb  ^tmmxBttmtB 


•■H' 


MRS.   ELY  WOODS 

(NANCY    GEAKEY) 
THE   FIRST   WHITE   WOMAN   WHO   SPENT   THE   NIGHT  IN  BUSHPOED   SO   PAR  AS    KNOWN. 


"  Remembrance  is  that  power  of  the  human 
spirit  by  which  the  past  is  made  present  and  the 
dead  alive  again.  Remembrance  is  that  secret 
charm  by  which  the  absent  is  recalled  and  the  lost 
found.  All  great  art  is  full  of  remembrance. 
All  poetry  is  the  musical  expression  of  powerful 
emotions,  recollections  in  tranquillity.  All  true 
and  deep  love  is  saturated  and  made  fragrant 
with  memories  too  dear  for  words." 

H.  V.  D. 


JUDGE   JAMBS   McCAIiL 


COMMITTEES  APPOINTED 

FOR 

ONE  HUNDREDTH  ANNIVERSARY 

Founding  of  Rushford,  N.  Y, 

and  Home  Coming  Week 


Members  of  the  following  committees  are  re- 
quested to  meet  with  the  Executive  Committee 
at  Agricultural  Hall,  Saturday  evening,  July  nth, 
at  8  p.  M.,  sharp: 

Executive  Committee — W.  W.  Bush,  J.  G. 
Benjamin,  L.  J.  Thomas,  R.  B.  Laning,  O.  T. 
Wilmot, 

General  Committee — One  from  each  school 
district: 

District  No.    i ,  E.  C.  Gilbert  and  H.  B.  Ackerly. 

2,  R.  M.  Wilmarth. 

3,  D.  W.  Gilbert. 

4,  S.  B.  Williams. 
5,J.  D.Hill. 

6,  B.  F.  Babbitt. 
"  7,  Frank  Hogg. 

8,  Newell  McCall. 
"  9,  Grant  Smith. 

"  lo,  Albert  Warren. 

"  1 1 ,  Roy  Taylor. 

"  12,  Dean  Gordon. 

"  i3,C.  C.  Proctor. 

"  14,  Charles  Moon. 

Committee  for  Farmer's  Day — Dean  Gordon, 
Roy  Taylor,  O.  T.  Wilmot,  S.  E.  Kilmer. 
Historical  Committee — Mrs.  Helen  Gilbert. 
Committee  on  Program  for  Historical   Day — 
Mrs.  Helen  Gilbert,  W.  W.  Bush,  Jas.  G.  Benjamin. 
Committee  on  School  Day — Miss  Ellen  Lyman, 


Mrs.  Catherine  Tarbell,  Miss  Katherine  Baldwin, 
Greydon  Davis. 

Committee  Church  Day — Miss  Ellen  Gordon, 
M.  E.  Church;  Mrs.  S.  E.  Taylor,  Baptist  Church; 
Mrs.  D.  S.  Damon  and  Millie  Metcalf,  Free 
Methodist  Church. 

Committee  G.  A.  R.  Day— A.  L.  Litchard,  John 
R.  Heald,  W.  W.  Bush. 

Village  Improvement  Committee — The  Exec- 
utive Committee. 

Committee  on  Streets  and  Walks — B.  D.  Kyes, 
District  No.  4;  Thomas  Atwell,  District  No.  6; 
W.  S.  MuUiken,  District  No.  6%;  Claud  Nye, 
District  No.  12;  Will  Cooper,  District  No.  32. 

Committee  on  Music — W.  W.  Thomas,  W.  F. 
Benjamin,  A.  J.  Lyon. 

Committee  on  Amusements — Wm.  W.  Bush, 
L.  E.  Hardy,  John  Benjamin. 

Auditing  Committee — L.  E.  Hardy,  W.  H. 
Thomas,  Charles  Weaver. 

Committee  on  Refreshments — W.  H.  Thomas, 
F,  G.  Gordon,  E.  C.  Gilbert. 

Committee  to  see  to  Collecting  Old  Papers, 
Magazines,  Books,  etc.,  and  to  sell  same  and  hand 
proceeds  to  the  Treasurer — L.  J.  Thomas,  John 
Benjamin. 

Committee  to  look  after  Old  Relics  and  to  care 
for  them  and  to  appoint  or  select  such  assistance 
as  he  may  need — Frank  Board. 


Rushford's      Centennial 
and   Home    Coming    Week 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

W.  W.  Bush,  Pres.  J.  G.  Benjamin,  Sec. 

L.  J.  Thomas,   Treas. 
R.  B.  Laning  O.  T.  Wilmot. 

HPHE  Executive  Committee  of  the  Rushford 
Centennial  and  Home  Coming  Week,  in 
behalf  of  the  people  of  Rushford,  extend  to  you 
a  cordial  invitation  to  be  present  at  the  anni- 
versary exercises  to  be  held  August  16-21,  1908. 
The  undersigned  will  be  pleased  to  entertain  you 
for  the  week.  Kindly  sign  and  return  before 
July  loth. 

To  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Woods. 
Accept  with  pleasure. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  C.  Woods. 


8 
Written  for  the  Rushford  Centennial,  1908. 

Mamaxm.  An? ! 

G.  W.  F.  Buck. 
From  afar  to  my  mountain  dwelling 

Come  letters  my  heart  that  thrill, 
Of  gentle  speech  they  are  telling 

By  friends  who  remember  me  still, 
Through  the  century's  half,  since  together 

We  carolled  youth's  glad  refrain 
Through  all  that  changeful  weather, 

Its  sunshine,  its  cold,  fierce  rain. 

Love  me,  love  me  a  little  blindly, 

Dear  ones  who  have  loved  me  so  long; 
If  ye  think  of  me  too  kindly 

God  will  say  "  'Tis  no  terrible  wrong." 
Of  each  other  the  worth,  not  weakness, 

We  please  Him  best  to  learn. 
Very  sad  must  be  the  bleakness 

Of  souls  that  are  swift  to  spurn. 

With  tenderness,  "How  faring?" 

Friends  mine,  ye  would  ask,  I  know; 
How  sure  we  were  once  of  sharing 

Each  day's  delight  and  woe! 
Very  old,  a  trifle  weary. 

Not  eager  to  go  or  to  stay. 
Seem  never  these  calm  years  dreary 

As  above  me  they  roll  away. 

We  agree,  life  and  I,  much  better 

Since  'tis  plain  that  soon  we  must  part, 
Beats  now  against  his  fetter 

Not  so  recklessly,  quite,  my  heart. 
Shine  the  spheres  seven  more  brightly 

These  nights  than  they  shone  in  the  Past, 
They're  bending  down  to  me  slightly. 

That  my  route  there  may  seem  less  vast. 


I  must  tell  you  the  supreme  blessing 

That  has  been  to  my  ownership  brought, 
'Tis  the  home  of  my  possessing; 

None  finer  by  gold  can  be  bought. 
Building  slowly,  we  braced  it  securely, 

Shrewd  builders,  my  soul  and  I ! 
For  this  mansion  we  know  full  surely 

We'll  inhabit  it  after  we  die. 

Not  a  stick  or  a  stone  that  can  perish 

Allowed  we  from  basement  to  peak. 
"We  will  use  what  we  always  can  cherish," 

Thus  each  to  the  other  would  speak. 
This  abode,  I  fancy,  is  quaintest 

That  whirls  round  with  our  whirligig  ball, 
"Heart's  Home" — not  a  sign  of  it,  faintest. 

Would  you  notice,  if  coming  to  call. 

The  framer,  I  term  it  so,  merely 

Vista,  cleft  through  my  vanishing  days. 
And  the  reason  I  dwell  there  so  cheerily 

Is  that  all  the  broad  space  is  ablaze 
With  memories;  here  of  Beauty  and  Splendor 

I  sighed  for,  or  tried  for,  or  shared. 
And  there  of  a  Pathos  so  tender — 

Fit  to  chant  it,  not  born  yet  the  bard. 

Faults,  follies,  all  those  are  excluded; 

Not  mine  only;  especially  those 
That  into  my  being  intruded 

Friends  thoughtless,  or  too  thoughtful  foes. 
For  why  should  we  care  to  remember 

The  Darkness,  the  Doubt  and  the  Doom, 
When  for  every  dull  December 

There  are  months  so  many  of  Bloom! 

Oh,  the  glow,  oh,  the  gleam  of  my  treasures 
As  I  move  through  my  magical  hall ; 

But  a  scene  of  the  Northland  o'er-measures, 
Quite  o'er-measures  the  others  all. 


lO 

Not  of  sea,  or  of  mountain  the  glory ; 

Mid  the  upland  a  valley  fair 
Too  meek  for  song  or  for  story 

Softly  nestles  a  hamlet  there. 

Oh,  the  dear,  dear  forms  that  wandered 

Long  ago  down  that  quiet  street! 
Oh,  the  mad,  mad  love  we  squandered 

That  no  answer  in  love  would  meet! 
I  must  dream,  must  dream  no  longer; 

Regrets  long  dead  arise; 
Forgive  that  I  am  not  stronger. 

That  my  world  is  a  wild  surmise. 

That  I  need  not  your  Rushford,  the  real,- 

Its  autos  and  trains  rushing  through ; 
That  I  yearn  for  a  Rushford  ideal, 

Knowing  well  it  has  faded  from  view. 
Ye  longed  for,  here  they  sever 

Us  harshly  Time  and  Space, 
But  we  learn  of  a  fair  Forever 

Where  friendship  will  find  more  grace. 

Moriturus,  Ave!  saying, 

I  salute  thee,  O  Rushford  the  New, 
And  while  Death  still  deigns,  delaying, 

Receive  this  fond  adieu! 

Mt.  Lookout,  Ga. 


The  Rushford  Centennial  began  with  religious 
services  on  Sunday,  August  i6th,  1908.  The 
Committee  for  the  program  of  the  Platform 
Meeting  on  that  day  were  Mrs.  A.  M.  Taylor, 
Miss  Ellen  Gordon,  Mrs.  D.  S.  Damon  and  Miss 
Millie  Metcalf.  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods  preached  a 
most  interesting  sermon  to  a  large  congregation 
in  the  Methodist  Church,  and  Rev.  E.  O.  Taylor 
preached  the  Centennial  Sermon,  which  follows. 


WATSON    W.    BUSH 

(CHAIBMAN   CENTENNIAIi  COMMITTEi:) 


II 


The  afternoon  exercises  were  held  at  the  Academy 
Hall,  which  was  crowded  with  people.  There 
was  a  song  service,  of  which  mention  is  made  in 
the  article  on  music.  The  Revs.  Poate  and 
Johnson  took  part  in  the  service.  Rev.  N.  E. 
Heald  gave  a  short  address,  as  did  Rev.  Arthur 
Warren.  Mrs.  Minerva  Roberts  expressed  ap- 
preciation of  the  early  residents  who  had  been 
helpful  to  her,  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  H.  C. 
Woods,  who  pronounced  the  benediction.  Serv- 
ices were  also  held  in  the  Free  Methodist 
Church  in  the  morning,  the  history  of  the  Church 
being  read,  and  in  the  evening  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods 
preached  a  fine  sermon. 


Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods. 

Our  fathers  builded  well.  They  laid  the  cor- 
ner-stones of  Rushford's  moral  and  religious  life 
and  reared  thereon  the  superstructure  that  has 
stood  in  honor,  good  name  and  fame  until  this 
day.  The  chief  glory  of  this  township  has  ever 
been  the  elevated  tone,  the  spiritual  atmosphere 
which  everyone  felt  in  coming  to  this  locality. 
Peace,  order,  friendliness,  prevailed. 

The  founders  brought  with  them  from  New 
England  the  influence  of  Plymouth  Rock  that 
flowed  over  all  these  Northern  States  and  pro- 
duced the  highest  civilization  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

On  the  Rock,  Christ  Jesus,  they  laid  the  second 
foundation  stone,  the  doctrine  of  Christian  expe- 
rience, that  is:  conversion,  assurance  and  prayer- 
ful life.  Experience  is  vital;  for  to  be  a  Christian 
the  heart  must  be  brought  to  God  to  receive  his 
Spirit's  renewing  influence  and  remain  in  com- 
munion with  Him.  Our  fathers  used  to  ask: 
"  Have  you  experienced  religion  ?"  And  the  next 
stone  of  their  foundation  was  noi  "  gain  the  world 


12 


first  and  then  give  attention  to  religion,"  but  it 
was  this:  "Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God 
and  his  righteousness  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you." 

Secluded  somewhat  from  the  rush  of  world- 
wide affairs  that  crowd  the  present-day  life,  their 
religious  gatherings  assumed  a  special  interest 
and  prominence. 

Preaching  services  being  less  frequent,  the 
talent  of  the  laity  had  free  exercise;  lay  preach- 
ing was  much  in  use,  and  the  whole  church  gave 
testimony.  Their  lively  and  well  attended  prayer- 
meetings,  their  hearty  amens,  their  enthusiasm 
for  earnest  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  their  exhor- 
tations to  the  unconverted,  publicly  and  privately, 
betokened  such  a  sincerity  that  we  are  here  this 
day  to  commemorate  them  and  long  for  their 
spirit.  When  Recollection  fondly  turns  over 
those  brightly  illustrated  pages  of  the  past,  I  see 
them  still,  that  sainted  band;  I  hear  their  earnest 
prayers;  before  my  vision  they  still  stand  and 
testify  or  sing  their  spiritual  melodies,  but  their 
raiment  is  white  and  glistening;  their  faces  have 
a  heavenly  radiance,  and  the  Vision  brightens 
with  the  passing  years. 

Sxtrarta  fvam  (Hmtstmval  PiUtuBA. 

RusHFORD,  N.  Y.,  August  i6,  1908. 
Rev.  E.  O.  Taylor,  D.D. — Boston,  Mass. 

Remember  the  days  of  old,  consider  the  years  of  many 
generations ;  ask  thy  father  and  he  will  show  thee ;  thy 
elders  and  they  will  tell  thee. 

One  generation  shall  praise  thy  name  to  another  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round  about  her ;  tell  the  towers 
thereof.  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  consider  her  palaces  ; 
that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation  following.  For  this 
God  is  our  God  forever  and  ever ;  He  will  be  our  God  even 
unto  death.     Deut.  32,  7;  Ps.  145,  4;  48,  12-14. 

These  words  suggest  thq  course  of  our  medita- 
tion on  this  memorable  occasion — the  centennial 
of  the  founding  of  the  town  of  Rushford. 


JAMBS  G.  BENJAMIN 

(UEMBER    CENTENNLU.    COHHITTEE) 


13 

To  consider  properly  the  years  intervening  be- 
tween the  then  and  the  now,  imagination  must 
supply  what  the  records  lack  in  giving  us  a  clear 
perspective  of  conditions  in  the  dawn  of  our  his- 
tory. The  beginnings  were  primitive  in  the  ab- 
solute sense. 

A  section  of  "  The  Holland  Purchase  "  had  been 
"  laid  out "  to  be  subdued  by  the  hand  of  civiliza- 
tion. There  was  wildness  equal  to  that  of  the 
"  wild  and  woolly  west  "  of  a  later  day.  Indeed, 
this  was  then  "  the  west."  Forests  were  to  be 
felled;  log- piles  to  receive  the  torch;  potash  to  be 
made  from  the  ashes;  the  potash  to  be  trans- 
muted into  a  little  money,  or  exchanged  for  its 
equal;  cabins  to  be  built;  bachelor  kitchens  to  be 
established,  perchance  awaiting  brides  to  be;  vir- 
gin soil  to  be  tickled  with  the  teeth  of  the  "  brush 
drag,"  or  to  receive  the  wooden  ploughshare, 
and  the  varied  machinery  to  be  started  with  which 
to  build  a  Christian  town.  Hundreds  of  miles 
intervened  between  the  homes  to  be  and  those 
left  behind;  journeying,  some  on  foot,  others  on 
horseback,  or  with  ox  teams,  the  hardy  pioneers 
made  their  way.  Mail  routes  were  limited,  post 
offices  were  many  miles  away,  postage  $i.oo  per 
letter  for  every  400  miles  of  carriage,  whereas  by 
the  fall  of  this  year  a  letter  can  go  from  San  Fran- 
cisco to  London,  a  distance  of  6,000  miles,  for  2 
cents.  Facing  such  conditions  our  honored  fore- 
fathers and  foremothers  came  with  as  brave  hearts 
and  holy  purposes  as  ever  inspired  the  Knight 
Crusaders  of  old. 

It  is  natural  and  inevitable  that  the  character 
of  the  first  work  of  a  town,  in  the  order  of  its 
building,  should  be  largely  material,  commercial, 
industrial.  Everything  is  in  a  formative  state; 
but  after  lands  are  taken,  homes  made,  schools 
established,  churches  built,  wheels  of  commerce 
well  under  way,  then  comes  the  period  of  reflec- 
tion, culture,   art,   and   at   last,   ancestral   pride. 


14 

Eyes  are  turned  backward  to  the  great  sources  of 
prosperity.  Centennials  come  pressing  the  ques- 
tions :  Where  did  all  these  advantages  come  from  ? 
Who  started  all  this  machinery?  To  whom  is  the 
largest  credit  due?  What  were  the  sacrifices 
made  to  bring  it  all  to  pass  ?  How  do  I  stand  re- 
lated to  it  ?  Were  my  father  and  mother  among 
those  first  people  ?  And,  withal,  what  essential 
agencies  were  combined  in  producing  the  condi- 
tions of  to-day  ? 

In  trying  to  answer  such  questions,  we,  the 
children  of  succeeding  generations,  are  glad  to 
journey  back  to  the  old  homesteads  to  see  for  our- 
selves where  our  fathers  and  mothers,  grand- 
fathers and  grandmothers,  wrought  in  our  behalf, 
here  to  weep  over  their  graves,  rejoice  over  their 
triumphs,  kodak  the  scenes  of  our  childhood,  at 
least  upon  our  memories,  receive  fresh  inspiration 
for  life's  duties  and  learn  where  to  place  the  em- 
phasis necessary  to  make  a  human  life  worth  liv- 
ing, and  a  civilization  worth  perpetuating.  In 
doing  so,  we  are  only  paying  a  debt  of  honor  we 
owe  to  ourselves,  as  well  as  one  of  gratitude  and 
loyalty  to  an  honored  ancestry.  Duty  and  pleas- 
ure, therefore,  combine  in  summoning  us  hereto- 
day;  even  common  decency  requires  that  we 
shall  not  let  the  names  and  achievements  of  our 
sires  perish  from  the  earth. 

Patriotism,  self-respect  and  religion  unite  in  de- 
manding a  study  into  the  philosophy  involved  in 
the  processes  of  those  early  days,  the  products  of 
which  have  been  transmitted  to  us  as  a  glorious  her- 
itage. The  history  of  civilization  shows  that  the 
character  of  the  factors  entering  into  the  found- 
ing of  a  town  impresses  itself  upon  all  its  future 
history. 

I  desire,  therefore,  to  lay  particular  stress  upon 
the  prominence  of  the  religious  element  in  deter- 
mining the  character  of  the  civic  life  of  our  town, 
that  we  may  tell  it  to  the  generations  following. 


OBED    T.    WILMOT 
(member  centennial  committee) 


15 

The  Baptist  Church  was  organized  in  Decem- 
ber, 1 815,  seven  years  after  the  founding  of  the 
town.  They  by  no  means  claim  a  monopoly  of  the 
responsibility  and  honor  of  shaping  the  religious 
character  of  the  town.  Every  denomination 
which  has  found  a  place  anywhere,  at  any  time, 
in  the  warp  and  woof  of  our  civil  fabric  should, 
and  doubtless  will,  receive  its  own  just  meed  of 
praise  on  this  occasion. 

It  belongs  to  us  here,  however,  to  make  a  care- 
ful study  of  the  human  agents  and  instrumentali- 
ties used  by  Baptists,  under  God,  in  founding  this 
Christian  community. 

The  mother  of  our  civilization  is  the  Christian 
church.  The  outside  critic,  non-church-goer  and 
non-supporter  of  religion  may  deride  the  church 
if  he  pleases,  the  impression  yet  prevails,  and  al- 
ways has  prevailed,  more  or  less  potent,  among 
all  classes  of  men,  that  among  the  first  things  to 
do  in  establishing  a  town  is  to  build  a  meeting 
house. 

No  man  wishes  to  settle  in  a  community  where 
there  is  no  church.  Local  governments  accord- 
ingly, have  well  nigh  universally  admitted  the 
practical  value  of  the  church  to  a  new  community 
by  granting  concessions  of  land  for  building 
houses  of  worship.  The  Baptist  Church  records 
show  that  in  1821  the  trustees  of  the  Church  were 
instructed  to  select  100  acres  of  land,  offered  by 
the  Holland  Purcheise  Company  to  the  first  church 
'  organization  applying,  and  to  obtain  a  deed  of  the 
same;  the  land  selected  is  involved  in  what  is 
now  known  as  the  A.  W.  Litchard  farm.  The 
Christian  pioneer  takes  God  into  account  from 
the  start,  makes  provision  for  the  needs  of  the 
spiritual  nature,  for  the  blessings  of  religion,  in 
order  to  endure  suffering  and  hardships,  to  com- 
fort the  sorrowing  and  the  dying,  to  promote  pub- 
lic morals,  public  peace,  and  to  secure  domestic 
happiness — which  in  part,  at  least,  indicates  the 


i6 

purposes  of  God  distinctly  recognized  in  Christian 
government. 

Our  fathers  were  no  exception  to  the  rule. 
From  all  the  evidences  at  hand,  the  men  whose 
influence  dominated  the  establishment  of  the  new 
community  were  God-fearing,  Bible-loving,  Sab- 
bath-keeping men. 

What  transpired  religiously  between  the  time  of 
the  first  comers  and  the  organization  of  the  Bap- 
tist Church  does  not  appear  in  the  records,  except 
that  missionaries,  supposedly  from  the  Baptist 
State  Convention,  made  occasional  visits  to  the 
new  town.  Indeed,  it  would  seem  that  no  sooner 
was  the  first  cabin  built  than  that  the  first  mis- 
sionary knocked  at  its  door. 

Throughout  the  history  of  the  world,  great 
commonwealths,  as  well  as  great  religions,  have 
been  built  around  great  personalities.  Men  pro- 
ject themselves  into  the  product  of  their  own 
genius. 

Rushford,  from  the  time  of  its  founding  up  to 
the  time,  at  least,  when  it  was  isolated  by  railroads 
on  every  side,  was  noted  as  one  of  the  most  in- 
telligent, thrifty,  moral,  religious,  law-abiding  and 
influential  towns  of  its  class  in  Western  New 
York.  The  men  who  stood  in  her  pulpits  em- 
bodied in  their  lives  and  preaching  these  charac- 
teristics. Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  requires 
at  least  the  mention  of  their  names. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  pastors  of  the  Baptist 
Church  in  the  order  of  succession  from  the  first 
to  the  present  incumbent : 

Titus  Gillet,  Eliab  Going,  Absalom  Miner,  a 
graduate  of  Hamilton  College  ;  Simeon  G.  Miner, 
Absalom  Miner,  second  pastorate  ;  C.  Wardner, 
first  pastorate ;  E.  L.  Harris,  E.  J.  Scott,  Ira  W. 
Simpson,  A.  T.  Cole,  A.  V.  Eddy,  M.  Livermore, 
P.  S.  Everett,  W.  L.  Munger,  C.  B.  Smith,  A. 
R.  Spencer,  T.  P.  Poate. 


_^ 

k 

,.    - :  M''    ,     _^^K^^^^^^F                                 ^^^^^^^^^1 

1 

^mmf 

r':! 

.-?'        -x-  f       ,    * 

|. 

«■■   ■ 

^ 

-• 

RALPH    B.    LANING 
(member  centennial  committee) 


17 


The   following   is   a   list   of  those   whom   the 
Church  has  either  licensed,  or  ordained,  or  both: 


Peter  Freeman 
Ezra  Going 
James  Going 
Eliab  Going 
Simeon  G.  Miner 
Elijah  W.  Freeman 
R.  Cherryman 
Elbert  Clark 
C.  Wardner 
James  Mclntyre 
Ira  W.  Simpson 
I.  H.  Foster 
Peter  Mead 
Charles  Wilkinson 
Elbert  O.  Taylor 
A.  V.  Eddy 
Frank  F.  Himes 
Arthur  W.  Warren 
Edward  James 


Hcensed 
licensed 
licensed 
licensed 


licensed 

second  pastorate 
licensed 

licensed 
licensed 
licensed 
licensed 


ordained 

ordained 
ordained 
ordained 
ordained 
ordained 
ordained 
ordained 

ordained 


ordained 


licensed 
licensed 
Hcensed 

George  Gould  went  out  from  the  Church  and 
was  licensed  and  ordained  by  some  other  church. 

The  impression  has  quite  commonly  prevailed 
that  Eliab  Going  was  the  first  pastor  of  the 
Church.  He  was  among  the  first  subscribers  or 
founders.  The  records  of  the  Church  clearly  show 
that  Titus  Gillet  was  the  first  pastor  chosen  in 
1818  to  preach  one  half  the  year.  James  Going 
was  licensed  to  preach  this  year  and  was  Clerk 
while  Jonathan  Going  was  Moderator,  Levi  Ben- 
jamin Deacon.  Eliab  Going  became  his  successor 
as  Pastor  in  October,  1821,  to  preach  one  half  the 
time.  His  work  bore  fruit  and  he  was  corre- 
spondingly prominent.  In  September  previous 
eighteen  were  candidates  for  baptism  and  were 
baptized  by  two  missionaries.  Elders  Bradley  and 
Morris. 

Those  who  have  had  opportunity  to  trace  the 
history  of  churches  other  than  this,  and  to  study 


i8 

the  characteristics  and  lives  of  their  respective 
preachers  will  not  fail  to  discover  at  a  glance  that 
the  line  of  pastors  which  this  Church  presents  is 
far  above  the  average  in  many  respects.  Study- 
ing these  men  more  closely,  there  was  not  a 
"  poor  stick  "  among  them  to  cut  down  the  gen- 
eral average;  they  were  "all-around"  men. 
The  preacher  and  the  pastor  were  happily 
combined  in  each.  Some  were  more  impulsive 
than  others,  but  zeal  was  according  to  knowl- 
edge. Some  were  more  logical  and  conservative 
than  others,  but  their  reasoning  took  on  a  practical, 
'  spiritual  tone.  There  were  Peters,  Pauls,  Johns, 
and  Apolloses  among  them,  but  all  alike  gloried 
most  of  all  in  the  Cross  of  Christ.  Not  all  were 
evangelistic  in  method,  yet  none  were  failures  in 
soul  winning,  and  all  were  builders  of  spiritual, 
moral  and  civic  character.  Negatively  speaking, 
it  is  a  fact  to  enter  into  the  centennial  history  of 
the  Church  that  no  one  of  its  leaders  showed  a 
weak  spot  in  the  armor  of  Christian  doctrine.  The 
records  give  no  account  of  any  trial  for  heresy,  no 
suspicion  lurked  in  any  mind  of  unsoundness  in 
the  faith,  and  no  breath  of  gossip  was  breathed 
against  the  character  or  private  life  of  any  one  of 
this  honored  list. 

No  doubt  each  had  his  weaknesses  peculiar  to 
common  humanity.  They  were  not  saints.  But 
this  centennial  is  not  concerned  with  the  incidental 
mistakes  and  failures  of  men.  We  of  to-day  wish 
to  emphasize  the  qualities  they  possessed  which 
are  worthy  of  imitation  by  the  generations  that  are 
to  follow.  Nor  are  we  compelled  to  believe  that 
they  were  superior  to  the  men  of  to-day.  What 
the  records  imply  is  this:  That,  for  their  day  and 
surroundings ,  they  were  an  unusual  group  of  men. 

In  order  to  place  this  history  in  more  concrete 
form,  let  us  divide  the  time  period  of  the  Church 
into  two  parts,  approximately  of  fifty  years  each 
(for  the  Church  has  to  run  its  course  only  seven 


LUTHER    J.   THOMAS 
(MEMBER    CENTENNIAL    COMMITTEE) 


19 

years  more  to  celebrate  its  one  hundredth  anni- 
versary). We  will  then  place  Eliab  Going,  who 
was  substantially,  not  really,  the  first  pastor,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  first  period,  which  we  may  prop- 
erly denominate  ancestral  history,  and  Ira  W. 
Simpson  at  the  midway  point  closing  up  the  old 
and  introducing  the  modern  era. 

Parenthetically,  I  may  be  allowed  a  personal 
statement  in  this  connection.  The  reason,  as  I 
understand  it,  for  imposing  upon  me  the  responsi- 
bility, with  its  honor  of  addressing  you  on  this 
occasion,  was  the  simple  fact  that  I  am  the  oldest 
living  licentiate  of  the  Church,  and  therefore  would 
supposedly  be  more  familiar  with  the  remote  past. 
It  seems  even  to  me  to  be  a  strange  yet  pleasant 
coincidence,  that  as  a  convert  under  the  preaching 
of  Ira  W.  Simpson,  who  also  baptized  me,  and  a 
licentiate  through  his  influence  and  teaching,  I  can 
stand  at  his  side  at  the  dividing  of  the  times,  and 
reaching  backward,  shake  hands  in  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  Eliab  Going,  the  first  clerk  of  the 
Church,  the  first  man  whom  the  Church  ordained 
out  of  its  own  ranks  to  be  its  pastor,  and  then  for- 
ward to  include  in  the  sacred  fellowship  the  present 
incumbent — an  honored  man  in  an  honored  line 
of  Gospel  Messengers.  In  fact,  I  went  from  the 
close  of  Ira  W.  Simpson's  pastorate  in  1863, 
with  license  in  hand,  granted  at  a  special  session 
of  the  Church,  on  Sunday,  at  the  noon  hour,  di- 
rectly to  Eliab  Going's  home  in  McHenry,  Mc- 
Henry  County,  111.,  where  he  was  then  pastor, 
and  for  whom,  two  weeks  thereafter,  I  preached 
my  first  sermon.  Stranger  still  it  seems,  that  in 
less  than  a  month  after  my  first  sermon  for  Eliab 
Going  he  had  secured  for  me  a  pastorate  and 
installed  me  over  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Richmond,  111.  It  is  also  a  matter  of  surprise 
to  discover  that  I  have  personally  known  every 
pastor  in  the  history  of  the  Church  with  two  ex- 
ceptions, viz.,  Titus  Gillet  and  Simeon  G.  Miner; 


20 


and  every  licentiate  who  has  gone  out  from  the 
Church  with  three  exceptions,  viz.:  Ezra  and 
James  Going,  and  Elbert  Clark,  whose  name  I 
bear. 

It  is  an  incident  appropriate  to  recall  that  dur- 
ing my  last  visit  to  Eliab  Going,  not  long  before 
he  passed  away,  he  expressed  to  me  his  great  in- 
terest in  having  his  experiences  as  a  pioneer 
preacher  in  Western  New  York  written  out  and 
put  into  form  for  preservation  that  generations  of 
younger  ministers  might  profit  thereby.  Accord- 
ingly, an  agreement  was  entered  into  whereby  he 
was  to  prepare  the  sketch  as  rapidly  as  failing 
health  would  permit,  and  I  was  to  superintend  its 
publication  in  case  he  should  not  live  to  oversee 
the  work  himself.  But  God  took  him  almost  be- 
fore the  work  began,  preceded  only  two  or  three 
days  by  the  death  of  his  wife,  when  I  was  sum- 
moned to  assist  in  laying  them  side  by  side  in  the 
same  grave. 

Had  he  lived  to  see  the  fulfillment  of  his  plans 
this  Church  would  doubtless  have  in  its  posses- 
sion now  an  invaluable  historic  record,  and  we 
would  have  to  present  you  to-day  facts,  incidents 
and  appeals  which  would  alike  enkindle  gratitude 
for  the  men  of  the  past,  and  inspiration  for  the  men 
of  to-day  and  of  the  future. 

The  Church  records  show  that  on  the  7th  day 
of  November,  1815,  Brethren  James  McCall,  Levi 
Benjamin,  Eliab  Going,  J.  L.  Delano  and  Aaron 
Capen,  together  with  Elder  Beckwith,  a  mission- 
ary, organized  themselves  into  a  Conference  under 
the  name  of  the  "  Caneadea  Regular  Baptist 
Conference,"  James  McCall  as  Moderator  and 
Eliab  Going  as  Clerk.  Elder  Beckwith  and  Eliab 
Going  were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  Articles 
of  Faith  and  Practice,  and  report  at  the  next 
meeting.  They  met  the  following  day,  November 
8,  and  accepted  the  report  of  the  Committee, 
which  consisted  of  twelve  "  Articles  of  Faith  "  and 


21 


twelve  "  Articles  of  Practice,"  the  same  remain- 
ing unchanged  to  this  day. 

It  is  a  most  happy  coincidence  that  while  we 
are  now  dealing  with  Eliab  Going  and  Ira  W. 
Simpson  as  the  two  representative  ministers  of 
this  Church,  we  should  have  with  us  to-day, 
without  prearrangement,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Eliab  Going — Mrs.  Harriet  Going  Colby,  of  Hol- 
land, N.  Y.,  born  in  Rushford  84  years  ago,  on 
what  is  well  known  as  the  Talcott  farm,  in  a  house 
which  is  still  standing  on  the  original  site. 

There  is  present  also  in  this  audience  Miss 
Alice  Simpson,  daughter  of  Ira  W.  Simpson. 

Mrs.  Colby  contributes  an  item  of  important 
and  interesting  history,  quite  distinct  in  her 
memory,  which  we  are  glad  to  give  in  this  con- 
nection for  purposes  of  permanent  record.  She 
locates  the  original  Baptist  meeting  house  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Creek  and  north  side  of  the 
street,  about  midway  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  and 
the  original  Methodist  meeting  house  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  street,  a  little  nearer  the  Creek. 

Referring  again  to  EUab  Going  and  Ira  W. 
Simpson  as  ushering  in  two  distinct  periods  in 
the  life  of  the  Church,  each  was  peculiarly  suited 
to  the  period  which  he  represented.  Elder  Going 
was  strong  in  intellect  and  personality,  logical, 
judicial,  conservative,  impressing  himself  upon 
the  Church  and  community  in  no  uncertain  way. 
Educated,  but  largely  in  a  "  self-made  "  sense,  al- 
though receiving  more  or  less  of  special  training 
at  Middlebury  Academy,  N.  Y.  Faulty  in  utter- 
ance, stammering,  he  could  not  be  an  orator.  He 
was  a  teacher — a  man  qualified  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation of  a  spiritual  and  civic  structure,  and  he 
did  it  well. 

On  the  other  hand,  Elder  Simpson  was  the 
scholar  resultant  from  the  modern  college  and 
theological  school,  quick,  yet  sound  in  judgment, 
happily  fitted  to   stir  the  latent  energies  of  the 


22 


Church  into  greater  activity  by  applying  its  knowl- 
edge of  doctrine  in  practical  ways  of  salvation;  an 
orator  of  impassioned  eloquence,  a  born  indoc- 
trinator  and  an  adept  in  soul  winning.  But  once 
before  in  the  history  of  the  Church  was  there  ex- 
perienced a  more  powerful  revival  than  that  of 
1857-8  under  his  ministry.  The  exception  oc- 
curred under  the  ministry  of  Absalom  Miner, 
when  the  entire  community  seemed  to  be  moved 
to  lay  hold  on  God  for  salvation,  and  people 
came  to  the  meetings,  it  was  said,  from  "  every- 
where." 

It  may  be  because  of  personal  contact,  expe- 
rience and  affectionate  relationship,  that  Elder 
Simpson  seems  to  be  exalted  in  my  own  estima- 
tion of  him,  but  no  man  ever  succeeded  in  get- 
ting a  stronger  hold  on  my  life  than  did  he. 

I  recall  distinctly  an  incident  which  illustrates 
Elder  Simpson's  power  as  a  preacher  in  dealing 
with  sin  and  salvation.  It  occurred  in  the  old 
schoolhouse  on  "  Taylor  Hill."  He  was  preach- 
ing from  the  text,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me,  a  sin- 
ner." His  descriptions  of  sin  and  the  sinner  were 
so  clear,  his  assurance  of  God's  mercy  through 
Christ  was  so  pronounced,  his  eloquence  was  so  im- 
passioned, that  his  audience  seemed  transfixed  and 
hung  in  breathless  silence  upon  his  words,  when 
in  the  midst  of  that  awful  hour,  awaiting  decisions 
for  eternity,  a  woman  suddenly  arose,  broke  the 
stillness  and  the  sermon,  and  cried  in  the  language 
of  the  text,  "God  be  merciful  to  »«^,  a  sinner." 
It  is  hardly  necessary  for  me  to  say  to  those  who 
knew  Elder  Simpson  that  such  a  cry  was  his  op- 
portunity. The  sermon  broke  into  a  prayer  meet- 
ing and  a  soul  was  saved.  Who  the  woman  was 
by  name  has  long  since  gone  from  my  memory 
but  my  impression  is  that  she  was  baptized  and 
joined  the  church. 

Another  incident  has  been  related  to  me  since 
coming  to  this  meeting.     A  young  man,  not  in 


23 

the  habit  of  attending  the  Baptist  Church,  strayed 
one  Sunday  into  the  old  gallery.  Elder  Simpson 
was  preaching  from  the  text:  "  Now  is  the  ac- 
cepted time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation."  The 
sermon  was  so  direct,  searching,  earnest  and  pathet- 
ic that  the  young  man  was  deeply  moved  thereby. 
Upon  returning  home  he  went  into  his  father's 
barn  and  there  upon  the  hay-loft  committed  him- 
self to  God.  That  young  man  is  here  to-day — 
Paul  Dow. 

Both  Going  and  Simpson  were  alike  at  least  in 
two  important  respects.  They  were  men  of  one 
book — the  book.  They  knew  the  Bible.  They 
laid  due  emphasis  upon  civic  righteousness,  and 
entered  practically  into  the  merits  of  the  civic 
reforms  of  those  days.  Indeed,  Simpson  finally 
gave  himself  up  in  Christian  duty  to  the  cause  of 
moral  reform  and  died  from  overwork  in  his 
assaults  against  the  saloon. 
"  He  stood  upon  the  world's  broad  threshold;  wide 
The  din  of  battle  and  of  slaughter  rose; 

He  saw  God  stand  upon  the  weaker  side. 

That  sank  in  seeming  loss  before  its  foes: 

****** 

therefore  he  went 

And  humbly  joined  himself  to  the  weaker  part, 

Fanatic  named,  and  fool,  yet  well  content 

So  he  could  be  the  nearer  to  God's  heart. 

And  feel  its  solemn  pulses  sending  blood 

Through  all  the  widespread  veins  of  endless  good. " 

But  what  these  men  were  as  forerunners  of  their 
respective  periods,  their  successors  have  been  to  a 
greater  or  less  degree.  These  were  types  of  the 
men  called  to  be  leaders  in  the  religious  sphere  of 
the  town's  history. 

The  Message. 

Such  men  could  but  have  a  message.  They 
could  but  speak  the  things  they  had  seen  and 
heard.    To  silence  them  was  as  great  an  impossi- 


24 


bility  as  it  was  in  the  case  of  Paul  and  Silas.  They 
came  into  their  pulpits  with  something  to  say,  and 
they  said  it  earnestly  and  took  time  enough  to 
say  it  all.  Sermons  in  those  days  were  lofiger 
than  the  average  sermon  of  to-day.  Instead  of 
the  twenty-minute  sermon  they  preached  for  one 
hour,  every  Sunday  morning.  This  was  followed 
by  the  Sunday  School,  with  a  few  minutes  in 
which  to  give  the  youngsters  a  chance  to  munch  a 
doughnut,  or  eat  a  cookie;  then  came  another 
sermon  of  equal  length.  Not  too  much  for  the 
fathers  and  mothers  of  those  days,  who  were 
hungry  for  the  bread  of  life,  but  rather  hard  on 
the  little  chaps  who  were  not  old  enough  to  com- 
prehend the  meaning  of  it  all,  and  out  of  sheer  ex- 
haustion fell  asleep  in  their  mothers'  laps,  for  those 
were  days  when  children  were  taken  to  church. 

There  were  two  things  about  Elder  Scott  which 
I  shall  never  forget.  First,  the  impression  he 
made  in  handshaking.  The  second  thing  about 
him,  no  less  impressive,  was  his  sermons.  They 
were  written,  read,  scholarly,  very  profound,  and 
very  long.  On  one  occasion  while  he  was  preach- 
ing I  fell  asleep,  as  usual,  when  upon  being  awak- 
ened at  the  end  of  the  sermon,  I  found  myself  in 
as  much  of  a  quandary  as  to  time  as  another 
youngster  did  in  a  similar  situation,  when  he 
asked,  "  Mamma,  is  it  this  Sunday  or  is  it  next 
Sunday  ?" 

But  if  the  sermons  were  long,  they  had  a 
glorious  gospel  ring  in  them.  The  burden  of  the 
messages  of  those  men  was  that  of  the  personality 
of  God — the  reality  of  and  accountability  for 
sin  —potency  of  salvation  through  the  atonement  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  fact  of  immortality.  Other 
phases  might  be  specified,  but  these  were  the 
mountain  peaks  of  the  doctrines  they  preached. 
And  what  a  message  !  In  exact  proportion  that 
the  message  of  the  preacher  emphasizes  the 
verities  alluded   to,   in  the  same  proportion  will 


TO 

ft) 
I 


O 
SI 

> 


o 

B 

o 
o 

I 

H 
H 
Z 

l> 
f 


25 

the  complex  demands  of  the  individual   and  of 
civic  life  be  met. 

The  Rushford  Church  in  its  early  membership 
well  illustrates  this  law.  Elder  Wardner  testified 
of  those  people  as  follows:  "It  is  unusual  for  a 
church  to  start  on  her  career  with  so  much  talent, 
worth,  and  influence  as  this  possessed.  When  I 
came  to  this  Church  in  my  youth,  in  1842,  my 
great  embarrassment  was  attempting  to  preach  to 
so  ripe  and  intelligent  a  people." 

How  faithful  and  consistent  was  the  watchcare 
of  the  Church  over  its  members  !  What  exacti- 
tude of  conduct  was  required  !  Here  are  a  few 
examples  taken  from  the  early  records:  one  was 
excluded  for  not  paying  for  a  cow  he  had  con- 
tracted to  buy  from  another  member;  two  for 
intoxication;  another  was  made  to  retract  pub- 
licly concerning  some  "  impudent  speeches  "  she 
had  made  at  a  former  meeting;  a  sister,  a  mem- 
ber of  another  church,  but  living  in  this  vicinity, 
was  found  to  be  "  mixed  up  with  the  vanities  of 
the  world "  and  was  "  labored  with "  for  not 
attending  the  "  Covenant  Meeting,"  and  when 
she  failed  to  improve  under  the  admonition,  the 
Clerk  was  instructed  to  report  her  case  to  the 
Church  to  which  she  belonged. 

Justice  was  sought  in  equalizing  the  financial 
burdens  of  the  membership.  In  182 1  a  resolution 
was  passed  that  every  male  member  of  lawful  age 
shall  pay  the  sum  of  12,00  as  a  poll  tax  towards 
defraying  the  expenses  of  the  Church,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  such  sums  voted  to  be  raised  shall  be 
made  out  on  the  property  he  is  actually  worth. 
Then  follows  the  valuation  of  property: — Land, 
$1.00  per  acre;  improvements,  li.oo,  per  acre; 
money  at  interest,  $4.00  per  hundred;  oxen,  $6.00; 
horses,  $10.00;  two-year-old  colts,  $4.00;  one-year- 
old  colts,  #2.00;  colts  and  calves,  #1.00;  framed 
barns,  $25.00." 

All  this  was  in  keeping  with  the  8th  "  Article  of 


26 

Practice,"  viz.:  "  Every  church  member  ought  to 
communicate  of  his  substance  according  to  his 
ability;  and  the  church  has  a  right  to  judge  of 
his  ability,  and  ought  to  deal  with  those  as  covet- 
ous who  neglect  this  duty." 

The  practical  as  well  as  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
Church  was  above  the  average.  Nothing  strange 
that  the  people  knew  their  Bibles.  Quite  unlike 
the  case  of  a  young  man,  member  of  a  Bible  class, 
who  recently,  when  his  teacher  spoke  of  taking  up 
the  study  of  the  Epistles  of  Paul  and  Peter,  re- 
marked, "  Why,  I  always  supposed  that  the  Epis- 
tles were  wives  of  the  Apostles";  and  worse  still, 
the  incident  of  some  theological  students  who  were 
testing  one  another  as  to  their  knowledge  of  the 
Bible,  when  the  question  was  propounded,  "What 
book  follows  the  book  of  Hezekiah  ? "  After 
much  guesswork,  imagine  their  confusion  when 
told  that  there  was  no  such  book  as  Hezekiah. 
I  imagine  that  such  ignorance  did  not  prevail  in 
the  earlier  days  of  this  Church. 

Nor  is  it  surprising  that  the  deacons  and  super- 
intendents of  those  days  present  an  unbroken  line 
of  superior  men  "  able  to  teach  others  also." 

The  present  and  future  generations  should  hold 
in  special  honor  the  names  of  Kimball,  Hapgood, 
the  Westcotts,  Persons,  Mason,  Sill,  Gould, 
Himes,  Taylor,  and  doubtless  others,  who  served 
the  Church  in  the  office  of  Deacon;  and  the  names, 
among  others,  of  Nelson  McCall,  Elder  Harris, 
Persons,  White,  Sill  and  Taylor,  who  served  as 
Superintendents. 

The  home  life  of  those  early  days,  patterned 
after  the  scriptural  order  as  many  in  our  day  are 
not,  deserves  special  mention.  How  savory  the 
discipline !  What  care  was  taken  in  training  the 
conscience  in  all  things  !  How  persistent  the  in- 
struction in  the  Bible  !  One  verse  must  be  mem- 
orized each  day,  or  seven  in  the  week,  to  be  re- 
cited, and  explained  and  enforced  by  the  teacher 


27 

on  the  following  Sunday.  Many  here  to-day  will 
remember  how,  under  the  teaching  and  inspiration 
of  Elder  Simpson,  whole  chapters  and  books  of 
the  Bible  were  voluntarily  memorized  by  the 
younger  members  of  the  congregation. 

Many  of  us  will  never  forget  how  sacredly  the 
Sabbath  was  kept,  how  regularly  we  all  went  to 
Church.  Rain,  snow,  hail,  wind,  drouth,  flood, 
these  were  no  obstacles  in  the  way.  Somebody 
from  each  home  was  sure  to  represent  it  at  the 
Church,  and  at  prayer  meeting  as  well. 

And  what  mothers  God  gave  to  the  homes  of 
those  days  !  Their  teaching,  discipline,  sacrifices, 
love,  prayers,  patience,  faith  and  hope — what  a 
galaxy  of  virtues !  Such  was  your  mother  and 
mine. 

May  I  not  be  permitted  herein  to  memorialize 
the  mothers  of  those  early  homes  in  terms  of  a 
personal  tribute  written  of  my  own  mother: — 

My  Mother. 

Mother!  Mother!    Wondrous  name! 
No  other  word  is  just  the  same, 
No  other  ever  won  such  fame, 
And  nothing  sets  the  soul  aflame 
As  does  the  name — that  blessed  name — 
The  name  of  sainted  Mother. 

The  name  that  echoes  back  her  prayer. 
The  very  words  she  used,  and  where 
She  knelt,  and  plead,  and  wept,  and  there 
Found  grace  to  live,  and  help  to  bear 
The  load  of  life.     She  had  her  share. 
No  one  e'er  prayed  like  Mother. 

My  Mother's  love!     And,  oh,  what  love! 
Un-wea-iy-ing,  bom  from  above. 
That  follows  me  where  e'er  I  rove, 
A  pardon-bearing,  white-winged  dove, 
Such  was,  forsooth,  my  Mother's  love. 
No  one  e'er  loved  like  Mother. 


28 

My  Mother's  song!     And  what  a  songl 
In  lullaby,  'mid  choral  throng, 
In  sacred  hymn  on  Sabbath  dawn. 
To  strengthen  faith  or  curb  a  wrong; 
Enchanting,  heavenly  was  her  song. 
No  one  e'er  sung  like  Mother. 

My  Mother's  book!     Of  books  the  book! 
Its  truth  her  compass  whence  she  took 
Her  course.    Through  lens  of  which  to  look 
Beyond.     Then  once  for  all  forsook 
The  fashion  of  the  world  ;  God's  book! 
The  well-worn  book  of  Mother. 

My  Mother's  life!     How  full  of  care! 
Her  willing  hands  how  quick  to  share 
The  hardship  of  each  one — to  bear 
The  galling  load.     How  quick  to  hear 
The  cry  at  night,  in  play,  on  stair. 
To  dash  through  flame,  and  death,  and  dare 
To  save  her  child.     Oh,  wondrous  care! 
Unfaltering  care  of  Mother! 

My  Mother's  death!     Her  last  farewell! 
No  human  tongue  can  ever  tell 
Of  rising  tides  that  surge  and  swell. 
Which,  summoned  from  the  soul's  deep  well. 
Can  never  pass  from  mem'ry's  spell 
Of  that  good-by — her  last  farewell. 
There  is  no  death  like  Mother's. 

My  Mother's  home!     Her  heav'nly  rest! 
Mansion  prepared  for  all  the  bless'd. 
Where  never  come  the  care-oppressed. 
Her  ministry,  henceforth,  expressed 
In  terms  of  heaven's  own  bequest — 
Redemption's  legacy — the  best. 
God  give  us  rest  with  Mother. 

Nor  is  it  strange  that  under  such  standards  set 
by  the  Church  a  comparatively  large  percentage 
of  the  population  became  law-abiding,  church- 
going  people;  that  the  house  of  God  was  rever- 
enced as  a  sacred  place. 


29 

I  shall  never  forget  how,  when  I  had  grown  to 
be  quite  a  lad,  and  consent  had  been  given  that  I 
should  sit  one  Sunday  in  the  old  gallery,  while  in 
the  act  of  whispering.  Nelson  McCall,  who  was  a 
member  of  the  choir,  left  his  seat  during  the  ser- 
mon and,  coming  down  on  me  from  the  rear,  put- 
ting his  hand  upon  my  shoulder,  said — "  Stop  it ! " 
and  I  stopped  it.  It  didn't  take  a  second  to  do  it, 
and  it  was  done  once  for  all. 

And  then  how  natural  that  righteousness  and 
justice  should  characterize  in  large  measure  the 
legal  affairs  of  the  town.  Arbitration  has  been  a 
prominent  method  of  settling  differences  through 
all  the  history  of  Rushford.  It  has  been  said  that 
for  the  first  fifteen  years  of  that  history  the  town 
did  not  develop  an  indictable  offense.  Who  can 
tell  how  far-reaching  in  such  matters  was  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Christian  jurist,  Judge  James  Mc- 
Call, whose  legal  advice  and  judgment  were  sought 
in  both  local  and  State  matters. 

Under  such  conditions  it  could  not  be  other- 
wise than  that  education  should  receive  its  proper 
emphasis,  and  adequate  provision  be  made  for 
the  same.  The  records  of  the  town  show  that 
Judge  McCall  was  largely  instrumental  in  begin- 
ning the  public  school  system.  Bates  T.  Hapgood 
was  a  member  of  the  first  Board  of  Academy  Trus- 
tees. Such  men  as  these  were  the  balance  of 
power  that  tipped  the  scale  of  every  great  cause 
in  favor  of  a  higher  citizenship. 

Business  integrity  and  religion  walked  arm  in 
arm  to  a  marked  extent.  Bates  T.  Hapgood  and 
Judge  McCall  were  notable  exponents  of  such  a 
type  of  life.  Think  of  Deacon  Hapgood,  in  his 
place  of  business,  which  was  the  rendezvous  for 
the  ablest  thinkers  of  the  town,  advocating  on  the 
one  hand  the  claims  of  Christianity,  and  on  the 
other  the  demands  of  justice  and  righteousness 
among  men  in  civic  and  commercial  life.  His 
advocacy  and    exemplification   of   Christian   in- 


30 

tegrity  and  honor   were   such   that   his    judicial 
advice  was  often  sought  in  arbitration  of  disputes. 

He  was  not  a  lone  star  of  this  magnitude. 
Many  others  of  this  Church  belonged  to  the  same 
constellation.  To  speak  only  the  family  names 
of  some  of  those  worthies  is  but  to  summon  be- 
fore the  mind  simiHtudes  of  sternest  honor  in 
business,  coupled  with  deep,  intelligent  piety; 
McCall,  Benjamin,  Hapgood,  Freeman,  Going, 
Gordon,  Hardy,  Kimball,  Kendall,  Searle,  White, 
Taylor,  Lewis,  Westcott,  Warren,  Davis,  Ames, 
Sill,  Gould,  Claus,  Himes,  followed  by  a  host  of 
others  as  brave,  capable  and  honorable  as  they. 

Moreover,  if  the  pulpit,  coupled  with  home  Hfe 
and  its  teachings  concerning  rectitude  and  honor 
in  business  and  civic  life,  counts  for  anything, 
may  we  not  with  especial  pride  hold  before  us  to- 
day in  concrete  form  a  noteworthy  example  of 
their  influence  finding  its  way  down  to  the  second 
and  third  generation,  in  the  person  of  the  grand- 
son of  Bates  T.  Hapgood — our  late  and  lamented 
fellow-townsman — Senator,  and  Governor  of  New 
York — Frank  Wayland  Higgins.  Bates  T.  Hap- 
good had  just  been  baptized  when  that  giant  in 
logic,  Eliab  Going,  began  his  ministry,  advocating 
the  practice  of  righteousness  alike  before  God  and 
among  men.  Who  shall  say  that  the  stern  in- 
tegrity and  high  business  ideals  which  were 
always  accorded  to  Frank  Wayland  Higgins  by 
all  classes  of  men,  exemplified  alike  in  private 
business  and  in  public  trust  as  the  State's  chief 
executive,  were  not  the  natural  and  logical  prod- 
uct, in  large  measure,  of  the  standards  held 
sacredly  and  rigidly  by  the  Baptist  pulpit  and 
Baptist  homes  in  the  early  church,  transmitted 
through  grandsire  to  grandson? 

The  political  critics  of  Governor  Higgins'  ad- 
ministration concede  the  fact  that  for  businesslike 
integrity  and  just  enforcement  of  law,  he  gave  to 
the  State  a  public  service  which  has  not  been  sur- 


31 

passed  by  any  of  his  predecessors;  and  here  in 
his  native  town,  whose  centennial  we  are  now 
celebrating,  and  where  he  had  more  or  less  to  do 
with  its  public  affairs  very  early  in  life,  we  find 
everywhere  prevalent  evidences  of  his  influence 
in  the  ideal  standards  which  he  set  up. 

When  recently  in  Saratoga  attending  the 
World's  Temperance  Centennial  Congress,  a  resi- 
dent of  that  city  related  to  me  an  incident  illus- 
trating Governor  Higgins'  force  of  character  and 
determination,  under  his  oath  of  office,  to  see 
that  the  laws  of  the  State  were  properly  enforced. 
A  notorious  gambler  of  Saratoga  built  a  million- 
dollar  gambling  house  and  defied  the  gambling 
laws  of  the  State  for  many  years.  Governor  Hig- 
gins sent  word  to  the  sheriff  of  Saratoga  County 
to  close  this  place  in  twenty-four  hours  or  he 
would  send  a  man  who  would.  It  is  needless  to 
say  the  establishment  closed  its  doors  forthwith 
and  forever.  In  that  particular  Governor  Higgins 
was  the  "John  the  Baptist"  of  Governor  Hughes, 
whom  the  nation  delights  to  honor  for  the  re- 
forms he  has  inaugurated. 

But  we  must  not  fail  to  note  that  what  is  im- 
portant in  the  building  of  a  town  is  equally  im- 
portant in  perpetuating  its  institutions.  What  now 
of  the  future .''  Speaking  broadly,  the  church, 
which  alone  can  suit  eternal  verities  to  the  human 
soul  must  ever  be  a  necessity  to  the  higher  inter- 
ests of  human  society.  The  Christian  Church  is 
by  no  means  an  incident  in  civilization.  It  is  not 
a  barnacle  on  the  keel  of  the  good  ship  of  state. 
It  is  rather  the  heart  of  civilization.  It  is  the  sail 
that  catches  the  breeze  of  heaven,  wafting  the 
vessel  onward  towards  its  divine  destiny. 

The  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  is  of 
greater  importance  than  grammar,  geography  and 
arithmetic.  "  The  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom."  Note — the  beginning,  not  the  end 
of  it.     The  need  of  the  church  is  cumulative.  The 


32 

present  needs  it  more  than  the  past,  and  the  fu- 
ture will  need  it  more  than  the  present. 

President  Roosevelt  has  recently  said:  "  Edu- 
cation in  things  spiritual  and  moral — even  more 
than  education  of  the  hand  and  head — are  neces- 
sary to  make  the  highest  type  of  citizen."  A  man 
is  not  educated  until  his  triune  nature  of  body,  soul 
and  spirit  are  drawn  out  in  equal  balance.  How 
to  develop  and  care  for  the  body  and  brain  be- 
longs to  the  physiology  and  psychology  of  the 
schools ;  but  it  is  left  for  religion  expressed  in  the 
corporate  life  of  the  church  to  train  the  everlast- 
ing spirit  of  man. 

Daniel  Webster  said:  "The  most  important 
thought  I  ever  had  was  that  of  my  responsibility 
to  God." 

Thousands  of  parents  would  consider  it  bar- 
barous not  to  use  every  influence  and  provide 
every  necessity  to  put  their  children  through  an 
academic  or  normal  course  of  study,  while  with 
ponderous  stupidity  and  indifference  they  neglect 
to  use  equal  influences  and  make  equal  provision 
to  place  their  children  under  the  teaching  and 
atmosphere  of  the  Christian  Church. 

*  President  Eliot,  of  Harvard  University,  recently 
gave  utterance  to  the  following  statement :  "  There 
can  be  no  true  social  reform  without  education, 
and  there  can  be  no  true  education  except  it  be 
deeply  rooted  in  a  religious  life."  That  was  a 
great  saying  by  a  great  man — one  of  the  greatest 
educators  in  the  history  of  our  country.  Here 
again  the  necessity  of  the  church  is  seen,  as  it 
deds  with  the  source  of  power  and  purity  in  the 
spheres  of  social,  educational,  and  civic  life. 

Recently  a  great  convention  of  governors  met 
in  the  White  House  at  Washington  to  plan  lor 
the  conservation  of  our  forests.  It  has  been  dis- 
covered that  the  ruthless  destruction  of  timber 
lands  has  resulted  in  drying  up  streams,  con- 
sequently closing  up   factories,    parching  great 


33 

tracts  of  arable  land,  ruining  markets,  spoiling 
trade,  depopulating  towns,  changing  thrift  to 
poverty  and  bringing  homes  to  want.  While 
those  forests  stood,  their  leafy  branches  reaching 
out  toward  heaven,  they  gathered  the  dew  from 
the  atmosphere  and  drew  the  rains  from  the  sky. 
The  streams  were  kept  full  of  refreshing  water, 
and  all  the  machinery  of  the  towns  below  was 
kept  busy.  Markets  were  stocked,  trade  was 
brisk,  farms,  homes,  schools,  churches,  all  were 
prosperous.  No  greater  cause  could  have  called 
together  the  greatest  men  of  the  country.  They 
were  there  to  protect  the  sources  of  wealth  and 
power.  The  wisdom  of  President  Roosevelt  in 
that  matter  has  been  commended  by  wise  men — 
even  beyond  the  limits  of  our  own  country. 

But  what  those  forests  were  to  the  towns  below, 
the  churches  are  to  the  civilization  of  to-day. 
While  the  trees  of  yonder  mountains  stood  side 
by  side  in  large  acreages  of  forests,  they  were 
sources  of  power,  wealth  and  prosperity.  But 
when  thinned  out  so  that  branch  could  not  touch 
branch  to  form  shade,  condense  atmosphere,  con- 
trol winds,  bring  rain,  and  fill  the  streams  below, 
the  sources  of  prosperity  were  destroyed  and 
desolation  took  its  place.  When  Christian  men 
stand  together  in  associate  church  capacity  they 
become  sources  of  power  for  the  spiritual  and 
civic  processes  of  an  entire  community.  As  the 
President  and  Governors  are  credited  with  far- 
seeing  wisdom  in  conserving  the  forests  of  the 
country,  although  not  till  after  great  damage  had 
been  done,  so  the  work  of  conserving  the  church 
must  be  regarded  as  of  a  much  higher  type  of 
wisdom,  notwithstanding  its  neglect  on  the  part  of 
many  otherwise  good  citizens. 

What  is  needed  most  of  all  in  conserving  the 
forces  of  the  church  is  a  better  conception  of  the 
place  the  church  holds  in  the  building  of  a  Chris- 
tian community. 


34 

What  transformations  would  at  once  take  place 
in  this  old  town  if  every  family  in  the  village,  and 
every  home  on  the  hillside,  should  make  it  its  busi- 
ness to  be  represented  at  church  every  Sunday ! 
The  sheds  would  be  full  of  teams;  homes  full  of 
blessing;  trade  full  of  honor;  schools  full  of  children 
with  highest  and  purest  ideals,  and  the  whole 
civic  life  of  the  town  would  be  a  full  tide  of  in- 
fluence, carrying  the  hopes  of  the  people  ever 
upward  to  their  highest  fruition. 

It  is  a  matter  of  exceeding  pleasure  on  the 
part  of  the  home-comers  to  note  the  painstaking 
preparations  which  have  been  made  by  nearly  all 
homes,  and  citizens  generally,  to  place  the  town 
in  suitable  order  for  our  welcome.  Houses  have 
been  cleansed  within  and  painted  without;  furni- 
ture dusted  and  repaired;  carpets  renovated; 
cobwebs  brushed  from  the  ceilings;  larders 
stocked  with  extra  provisions;  lawns  mowed; 
highways  repaired;  streets  cleared  of  rubbish,  and 
everything  put  into  "  spick  and  span  "  order  for 
the  noteworthy  occasion.  Rushford  would  not 
be  true  to  her  time-honored  record  did  she 
not  do  just  such  a  beautiful  thing.  But  more 
truly  magnificent  would  it  be  for  Rushford  to 
make  this  Centennial  the  occasion  for  putting  her 
house  in  better  order  on  the  social,  civic,  moral, 
spiritual  side  of  her  life;  for  every  household  to 
lift  the  standards  of  home  life  a  little  higher;  for 
every  Christian  to  mend  his  broken  vows;  for 
every  young  person  to  seek  the  companionship 
of  those  who  serve  the  Christ,  and  for  every  citi- 
zen to  take  God  into  his  account. 

By  the  record  which  this  Church  has  made,  by 
the  influence  for  good  it  has  exerted,  by  the  truth 
it  has  represented  and  proclaimed,  by  the  exem- 
plary lives  it  has  produced,  by  the  faith,  hope, 
prayers  and  sacrifices  of  the  fathers  and  mothers 
who  worshipped  here,  long  since  gone  to  heaven; 
by  the  clouds  of  witnesses  surrounding  us  now, 


35 

and  by  the  cross  of  Christ,  we  beseech  you  all — 
"  Be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 

In  closing,  let  me  remind  you  that  as  we  thus 
point  to  the  imperishable  monuments,  preserve 
the  memories  and  recount  the  deeds  of  those  who 
fought  valiantly  in  the  former  days,  which  we 
proudly  do  to-day,  let  us  not  forget  that  what  would 
please  them  most,  were  they  here,  would  be  that 
we  should  re-dedicate  our  lives  to  the  religion  they 
represented,  the  Church  they  served,  and  the  civic 
life  they  produced. 

Attwatral  1|pttt. 

God  of  our  fathers,  hear 
The  prayer  to  Thee  we  bear. 

Thou  God  above; 
We  bring  our  oflFering  now. 
While  we  before  Thee  bow. 
And  here  renew  our  vow 

Of  faith  and  love. 
Thou  didst  to  them  of  old 
Give  light  and  might  untold 

While  here  they  trod; 
Thou  art  the  same  God  yet, 
Nothing  can  turn  or  let. 
Help  us  to  ne'er  forget 

Our  fathers'  God. 
They  toiled  and  prayed  and  wept. 
Thy  laws  and  ways  they  kept. 

For  us  to-day; 
That  we  might  happy  be, 
And  in  Thy  truth  be  free 
To  all  eternity. 

For  this  we  pray. 
Inspire  in  us  new  zeal. 
In  mercy  with  us  deal, 

While  thus  we  pray; 
Keep  us  as  in  Thy  sight, 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might 
While  we  pursue  the  right, 

And  serve  as  they. 


36 

l&taptian  a«I»  iSffitatratum  iag. 

Monday,  August  17th,  was  Reception  and  Reg- 
istration day.  Most  cordial  greetings  were  ex- 
changed on  that  day  and  during  the  week.  The 
Centennial  Register  contains  the  names  of  hun- 
dreds who  were  present  to  take  part  in  the  various 
exercises,  and  many  more  came  whose  names  do 
not  appear  at  all  in  this  book.  There  was  a  large 
attendance  at  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  medal  contest,  at 
the  Academy  Hall  on  Monday  evening.  The  pro- 
gram consisted  in  an  entertaining  musical  service, 
and  there  were  seven  contestants  for  the  medal. 
Clare  Davis,  Florence  Brady,  Newton  Hadley, 
Helen  Taylor,  Ethel  Stearns,  Layton  Morris  and 
Imogene  Lane.  The  judges  awarded  the  medal  to 
the  latter. 

Stp?  3Tartt»ra'  iag  l^umU,  Auguat  18% 

Jui,iA  TARB:ei.L  Merrill. 

Old  Home  Week  in  Rushford  was  a  succession 
of  pleasant  surprises,  and  in  some  instances  abso- 
lute wonder  as  to  how  it  all  came  about.  Per- 
haps no  one  thing  excited  more  wonder  and  ad- 
miration than  the  beauty  and  pairistaking  care 
which  were  bestowed  upon  the  planning  and  ar- 
rangement of  the  floats  in  the  different  parades. 

Tuesday,  August  18,  1908,  dawned  bright  and 
beautiful,  a  veritable  farmers'  dav.  Rushford 
looked  at  her  best  and  just  what  it  is,  a  country 
village  well  kept.  With  her  wealth  of  shade  trees, 
broad  streets  and  long  stretches  of  cement  walks, 
the  appearance  was  certainly  inviting.  The  bus- 
iness places  and  many  private  dwellings  were  lav- 
ishly and  tastefully  decorated  with  bunting  and 
Japanese  lanterns,  \yhile  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
seemed  to  be  floating  everywhere. 

The  different  school  districts  planned  and 
arranged  what  they  should  represent.  Obed  T. 
Wilmot  had   general   charge   of   the   farmers' 


> 

9 
m 

a 

s> 
o 


37 

parade,  and  the  success  was  in  a  large  measure 
due  to  his  careful  forethought  and  manage- 
ment. In  some  way  pioneer  life,  experiences,  so- 
cial entertainments  and  the  improvements  down 
through  the  century  were  portrayed.  Romaine 
W.  Benjamin,  mounted  on  a  Shetland  pony,  was 
marshal  of  the  day,  with  Fred  McElheny,  Reu- 
ben Lewis  and  Russell  Wilmarth  as  assistants, 
while  several  well-mounted  young  men  dressed 
in  Indian  costume  composed  the  marshal's  staff. 
The  floats  were  preceded  by  the  Rushford  Cor- 
net Band.  We  do  not  recall  any  floats  picturing 
the  future  settler  as  a  babe  in  his  eastern  home. 
District  No.  2  furnished  three  floats.  The 
first  represented  a  wedding.  On  the  float  a  bride 
and  groom  attended  by  groomsmen  and  brides- 
maids, all  dressed  in  costumes  of  one  hundred 
years  ago,  were  going  through  the  marriage  cere- 
mony. The  tall,  lank  parson  somewhat  resembled 
the  description  of  one  of  our  early  circuit  riders. 
A  goodly  company  of  guests  similarly  attired 
accompanied  them.  As  the  parade  covered  a 
long  distance  the  ceremony  was  of  necessity  some- 
what lengthy. 

Following  this  came  a  covered  immigrant 
wagon  with  the  wife  and  several  children  looking 
out  through  the  openings  in  the  canvas  of  what 
was  to  be  their  home  during  the  long  journey. 
Pails  and  kettles  hanging  underneath,  and  within 
the  bare  necessities  for  a  home  in  the  wilderness. 

The  next  living  picture  was  a  wagon  with  trees 
that  had  just  been  cut  down  and  the  pioneers 
busily  preparing  them  for  use  in  the  building  of 
a  cabin. 

District  No.  i  represented  the  improvements. 
We  saw  the  same  settler  a  few  years  later  in 
possession  of  a  horse  and  a  very  high-wheeled 
sulky  with  a  seat  for  two  more  arranged  on  the 
back.     In  the  costume  of  that  time  he  and  his 


38 

wife,  with  two  children,  were  on  their  way  to  a 
"merry-making,"  eating  their  lunch  from  "a  ca- 
lamity box"  as  they  drove  along.  In  striking  con- 
trast we  had  the  twentieth  century  turnout  al- 
most covered  with  artistically  arranged  flowers, 
the  occupants  up-to-date  in  dress  and  appear- 
ance. 

The  float  from  District  No.  5  represented  but- 
ter and  cheese  making  in  pioneer  days.  On  the 
float  were  an  old-fashioned  milk  heater  and  a 
hand  cheese  press  operated  by  a  young  man  who 
acted  the  part  of  an  old-time  cheese-maker,  while 
a  young  lady  presided  at  the  tin  cheese  vat  and 
wielded  the  hand  curd  cutter.  The  butter-mak- 
ing apparatus  consisted  of  four  wooden  troughs 
for  milk,  pans,  wooden  pails,  a  small  dash  churn, 
the  dash  of  which  was  vigorously  plied  by  a 
young  girl,  who  was  at  the  same  time  rocking 
with  her  foot  a  little  wooden  cradle.  Another 
young  woman  with  an  old-fashioned  butter  ladle 
in  her  hand  stood  beside  a  huge  butter  bowl  work- 
ing over  butter;  all  were  clad  in  extremely  plain 
costumes  typical  of  those  early  days. 

Following  directly  behind  this  district,  Tay- 
lor Hill  had  a  large  float  illustrating  a  modern 
dairy  scene;  at  the  front  of  the  platform  a  cen- 
trifugal cream  separator  was  in  operation.  Lit- 
tle Allen  Taylor  was  busily  churning  with  a  re- 
volving barrel  churn,  while  a  young  matron  was 
using  a  butter  worker  and  molds  for  fancy,  but- 
ter prints.  As  the  golden  bricks  were  turned 
out  a  little  girl  wrapped  them  in  oiled  paper 
ready  for  market.  Another  was  washing  pails 
and  milk  cans,  while  a  pyramid  of  cheese  boxes 
of  various  sizes  adorned  the  back  of  the  float. 
The  ladies  in  their  neat  shirtwaist  dresses  and 
work-aprons,  the  men  in  the  costume  of  the 
day,  emphasized  the  fact  that  this  was  a  twenti- 
eth century  scene.  The  decorations  of  bunting 
and  flags  were  profuse. 


■=1 
m 


a 
> 

> 

to 
> 
a 


39 

District  No.  8,  East  Rushford,  furnished  a 
float  representing  an  old-time  paring-bee.  The 
float  was  twelve  by  twenty  feet,  surrounded  by  a 
railing  wound  with  red,  white  and  blue  bunting, 
and  decorated  with  strings  of  apples.  Bunting 
was  draped  round  the  wagon  and  the  big  bay 
horses  had  each  a  blanket  of  the  bunting  with 
"East  Rushford"  in  large  white  letters.  Horses 
and  wagon  were  also  decorated  with  flags. 
A  dozen  people,  dressed  in  old-fashioned  clothes, 
were  engaged  in  paring,  quartering  and  cor- 
ing apples,  while  some  of  the  younger  ones 
were  stringing  them;  after  the  apples  were 
finished,  pumpkin  pie,  fried  cakes  and  cider 
(cold  tea)  were  passed  and  much  enjoyed. 
Then  the  platform  was  cleared  and,  to  the  music 
of  a  fiddle,  the  occupants  were  soon  engaged  in 
dancing  an  old-fashioned  cotillion.  Some  of  the 
bystanders  began  to  comment  on  good  Methodists 
dancing  and  taking  their  parts  as  though  used  to 
it.  Rev.  Henry  Woods  said,  "Every  one  is  justi- 
fied in  dancing  Old  Home  Week,"  and  that  settled 
it. 

District  No.  7,  Rush  Creek,  had  a  float  show- 
ing the  old  style  of  threshing;  men  with 
flails  were  threshing  out  the  grain,  while  the 
hand-fan  or  winnowing  board,  over  one  hun- 
dred years  old,  was  manipulated  by  a  sturdy 
farmer  with  the  skill  of  an  old-time  settler.  An 
old  fanning  mill  was  in  evidence  and  old-style 
implements.  Directly  behind  this  float  was  mod- 
ern threshing,  the  apparatus  consisting  of  a 
traction  steam  engine,  with  tank  wagon  and  sep- 
arator. 

A  large  float  drawn  by  a  yoke  of  oxen  was  of 
much  interest.  Hardy's  Corners,  District  No.  10, 
represented  a  husking  bee.  Right  diligently  the 
young  men  worked  and,  like  their  grandsires  of 
old,  claimed  as  their  prerogative  a  kiss  for  every 


40 

red  ear  found.  A  surprisingly  large  number  of 
red  ears  were  brought  to  light.  The  second  time 
they  passed  the  reviewing  stand  the  husking  bee 
was  over  and,  to  the  music  of  a  violin,  the  Vir- 
ginia Reel  was  danced  with  a  spirit  that  would 
have  done  credit  to  their  ancestors,  while  the 
sound  of  the  familiar  tune  made  many  of  the 
gray-haired  onlookers  unconsciously  keep  time 
with  them.  It  was  very  realistic  A/^^ith  the  old- 
style  clothing  and  even  the  cider  jug  in  evidence, 
the  early  curse  of  the  country. 

In  line  were  a  company  of  about  twenty  men 
carrying  sickles,  scythes,  grain  cradles,  wooden 
pitchforks,  old  two-  and  three-tined  steel  forks, 
flails,  winnowing  scoops  and,  in  fact,  all  those  old 
utensils  for  cutting,  gathering  and  threshing  the 
crop  in  the  primitive  farmer's  style.  The  guards 
for  this  company  carried  flint-lock  muskets  and 
old-time  lanterns.  After  these  came  a  fine  dis- 
play of  up-to-date  machinery,  including  sulky 
plow,  disc-harrow,  grain  drill,  mowing  machine, 
feaper  and  binder,  side-delivery  rake,  hay  loader 
and  corn  harvester.  Following  the  floats  came 
a  long  line  of  carriages,  double  and  single,  of 
the  most  modern  style,  carrying  farmers  and 
their  families. 


3ffarmpra'  iag  f  rngram.  Auguat  IB,  13BS. 

Afternoon  Program,  i  p.  m. 

Music Band 

Prayer Rev.  T.  P.  Poate 

Music Orchestra 

Address Surface,  Soil  and  Forests 

Eugene  Hammond,  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Song Choir 

Address The  Dairying  Industry 

D.  B.  Sill,  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Recitation Miss  Kate  Proctor 

Music Orchestra 


41 

History  Rushford  Cheese  Factory 

Dr.  H.  C.  Elmer,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Five  Minute  Speeches  by  Old  Resident  Farmers 
Music Band 

Evening  Program,  7.30  p.  m. 

Music Orchestra 

Recitation Miss  Imogene  Lane 

Song Quartette 

Address Eugene  Hammond,  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Recitation Ely  Mulliken 

Music Orchestra 

Address Rev..  Arthur  Warren,  Butler,  Pa. 

Music Band 


I|tat0rg  nf  %  ^ml^avh  (Si^ies  3Fartorij. 

H.  C.  Elmer. 

When  I  was  invited  by  your  Committee  to  ad- 
dress you  to-day,  I  was  as  much  surprised  as  I 
was  flattered.  Some  of  you  may  know  that  I  am 
by  occupation  a  teacher  of  one  of  the  dead  lan- 
guages. How  this  occupation  makes  me  a  proper 
person  to  address  a  gathering  of  farmers  regard- 
ing the  cheese  industry  is  somewhat  of  a  conun- 
drum. The  connection  between  ancient  lan- 
guages and  modern  cheese-making  is  surely  not 
clear.  You  have  every  reason  to  fear  that  the 
wrong  man  has  been  chosen  for  the  occasion, 
and  that  he  probably  knows  nothing  about  his 
subject.  In  self-defense,  however,  I  feel  that  I 
ought  to  say  that  I  am  not  to  blame  for  the  choice. 
The  guilty  man  is  O.  T.  Wilmot,  who  invited  me 
to  speak.  When  I  get  through  with  my  remarks, 
if  you  feel  that  you  must  swear  at  somebody, 
swear  at  him — not  at  me. 

I  think  of  only  one  or  two  facts  that  may,  to 
some  extent,  make  it  seem  appropriate  for  me  to 
say  a  word  on  the  subject  assigned  me.  The 
most  important  of  these  facts  is  that  my  father,  C. 
J.  Elmer,  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  en- 


42 

tire  history  of  the  Rushford  factory,  and  I  have 
myself  lived,  as  it  were,  within  smelling  distance 
of  it,  during  a  good  part  of  my  life.  One  of  the 
very  earliest  memories  of  my  childhood  is  the 
memory  of  a  wonderful  ride  I  once  had  up 
through  Main  street  of  Rushford.  I  had  just 
emerged  from  babyhood,  and  was  now  some  four 
years  old.  All  other  memories  of  the  time  seem 
to  have  faded  away,  but  the  memory  of  that  ride 
even  now  stands  out  clear  and  distinct.  It  was 
a  ride  in  the  old  pineapple  cheese  factory  when  it 
was  being  moved  up  the  hill.  It  had  previously 
stood  just  south  of  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the 
old  Academy  building.  Here  Norton  and  Elmer 
had  been  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  pine- 
apple cheese  in  the  only  factory  devoted  to  that 
purpose,  with  one  exception,  in  the  United  States. 
But  my  father  had  just  acquired  what  has  since 
been  known  as  the  Rushford  Cheese  Factory, 
situated  on  the  spot  it  still  occupies.  As  the 
pineapple  cheese  business  was  to  be  continued,  it 
seemed  more  convenient  to  have  the  two  factories 
together.  Hence  began  the  slow  process  of  mov- 
ing the  old  pineapple  building  up  through  the 
streets,  and  annexing  it  to  the  new  factory.  In 
memory  I  seem  to  see  it  for  the  first  time  just  as 
it  was  passing  my  old  home — the  house  now 
occupied  by  D.  C.  Woods,  directly  opposite  the 
school  building.  With  many  a  creak  and  groan, 
it  was  crawling,  inch  by  inch,  up  the  street  and, 
with  my  father's  permission,  I  was  on  board 
taking  it  all  in  and  seeing  the  sights.  You  may 
talk  all  you  please  about  your  fast  express  trains 
and  your  mile-a-minute  automobiles.  I  have 
tried  them  all.  But  to  me  no  other  ride  was 
ever  half  so  thrilling  as  that  ride  of  my  childhood 
up  through  Main  street  in  the  old  pineapple 
cheese  factory.  Verily,  such  a  ride  deserves  to 
be  chronicled,  and  as  I  was  the  only  passenger  on 
board,  so  far  as  I  can  remember,  it  seems  appro- 


a 
> 


a 


43 

priate  for  me,  above  all  others,  to  hand  it  down 
to  the  memory  of  posterity. 

Soon  after  the  pineapple  factory  was  estab- 
lished on  its  new  site,  my  father  took  up  his  resi- 
dence on  the  corner  where  he  still  lives,  just 
across  the  street  from  the  factory,  where  I  spent 
my  entire  boyhood,  I  was  always  near  enough 
to  the  factory  to  throw  stones  at  the  windows,  to 
help  catch  the  rats  and  mice,  and  to  steal  rides  on 
the  milk  wagons.  I  was  near  enough  and  rash 
enough  to  make  frequent  raids  on  the  curd  sink — 
sometimes,  alas !  with  disastrous  results.  But,  for- 
tunately. Dr.  Bixby  happened  to  be  living  next 
door  to  me,  always  ready  to  patch  me  up.  In 
spite  of  the  curd  sink  and  other  temptations  on 
one  side  of  me,  the  good  Doctor  on  the  other 
side  managed  to  keep  me  as  comfortable  as  could 
have  been  expected  of  a  wide-awake  boy  in  such 
a  dangerous  neighborhood. 

In  those  days  there  was  a  good-sized  pond 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  factory,  and  the  older  boys 
had  constructed  a  raft  with  which  they  navigated 
its  waters.  I  remember  that  I  took  this  raft  one 
day,  unbeknown  to  my  fond  parents,  and  attempted 
a  lonely  sail  all  by  myself.  I  remember,  too,  that 
I  soon  found  myself  floundering  in  the  water  up 
to  my  neck.  And  I  remember  best  of  all  the 
sound  spanking  that  followed  soon  afterward, 
during  a  painful  interview  with  my  father. 

But  I  hear  you  asking  the  question,  "  What  is 
the  connection  between  all  this  and  the  history  of 
the  Rushford  Cheese  Factory?"  On  second 
thought,  I  fear  there  is  none.  Let  me,  therefore, 
go  back  to  the  beginning,  get  into  closer  touch 
with  my  subject  and  give  you  a  brief  historical 
outline  of  a  few  of  the  essential  facts. 

The  old  pineapple  cheese  factory  was  built  by 
Robert.  Norton  in  1851,  and  continued  to  be 
managed  by  him  until  1857.  In  that  year  it  was 
turned  over  to  my  father,  who  continued  the  busi- 


44 

ness  on  the  original  site  until  1864.  In  those 
days  no  milk  was  brought  to  the  factory,  and  no 
curd  was  made  there.  Each  farmer  made  his  own 
curd  and  sold  it  to  the  owners  of  the  factory.  The 
business  of  the  factory,  therefore,  was  merely  to 
receive  the  curd  and  make  it  into  cheese.  The 
pineapple  cheese  business  continued  to  flourish, 
but  its  prosperity  was  temporarily  threatened  in, 
1863.  In  that  year  Charles  Benjamin,  while  visit- 
ing at  Herkimer,  became  very  much  interested  in 
a  Cheddar  cheese  factory  that  had  just  been  started 
in  that  place.  Upon  his  return  to  Rushford,  he 
persuaded  Robert  Morrow  and  H.  K.  Stebbins  to 
join  him  in  the  project  of  building  a  similar  factory 
in  Rushford,  and  no  time  was  lost  in  constructing 
the  building.  The  factory  was  opened  for  busi- 
ness in  July,  1864,  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin 
as  the  cheese  makers.  Now,  for  the  first  time, 
the  farmers,  instead  of  making  their  own  curd, 
brought  their  milk  to  the  factory  and  the  curd 
was  all  made  in  the  factory  itself.  This,  of  course, 
was  a  revolution  in  the  methods  of  conducting  the 
dairying  business.  The  farmers,  naturally  enough, 
were  pleased  with  the  change.  But  trouble  began 
to  brew  at  the  other  end  of  the  business.  Mr, 
Benjamin  and  Mr.  Morrow  became  dissatisfied 
and  sold  out  to  Mr.  Stebbins.  Mr.  Stebbins,  in 
his  turn,  began  to  have  trouble  with  the  farmers, 
which  became  so  serious  that  he  finally  sold  his 
factory  at  cost  to  my  father,  who  took  possession 
in  October,  1 864.  The;  old  pineapple  factory  was 
at  once  moved  up  the  hill,  as  I  have  already  stated, 
and  attached  to  the  new  building,  and  from  that 
time  on  the  two  kinds  of  cheese  continued  to  be 
made  side  by  side  for  many  years.  Mr.  Robert 
Norton,  however,  continued  to  be  half  owner  of 
the  pineapple  cheese  part  of  the  business.  Mr. 
Norton  was  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  pastor  of  a 
church  in  St.  Catherines,  Canada.  He  devoted 
his   entire    time   and   attention  to  the   ministry. 


u 
> 

> 

> 
u 


45 

and  entrusted  his  interest  in  the  manufacture 
of  cheese  entirely  to  my  father.  Mr.  Norton  was 
a  man  of  sterling  worth,  whole-souled  and  large- 
hearted.  He  was  very  generous  to  the  poor, 
and  is  said  to  have  devoted  most  of  his  salary 
to  charity.  The  result  was  that  he  depended 
for  his  support  upon  the  income  he  received  from 
the  cheese  factory.  It  may  not  be  generally 
known  that  the  Rushford  Cheese  Factory  was  for 
many  years  run  partly  in  the  interests  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.  Other  factories  may  have  con- 
tributed as  much  to  the  general  prosperity  of  the 
community  they  have  served,  but,  as  far  as  I 
know,  the  Rushford  factory  is  the  only  one  that 
ever  supported  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  Possibly 
this  may  account  for  the  fact  that,  for  many  years, 
the  Rushford  cheese  was  the  best  cheese  on  the 
market,  and  brought  the  highest  price.  However 
that  may  be,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Rush- 
ford factory  flourished  from  the  start.  Milk  was 
brought  from  many  miles  around.  At  first  there 
were  only  two  vats  and  ten  presses,  and  each 
cheese  was  made  to  weigh  one  hundred  and 
twenty  pounds.  The  second  year  the  factory  had 
to  be  enlarged.  Five  vats  and  thirty  presses 
were  put  in,  and  the  size  of  the  cheese  was  reduced 
to  seventy  pounds.  The  business  continued  to 
grow,  and  during  the  winter  of  1866  sixty  presses 
were  put  in.  Even  with  sixty  presses  the  facilities 
were  inadequate  to  take  care  of  the  business,  and 
finally  it  was  found  necessary  to  run  the  factory 
nights  as  well  as  days,  and  for  three  or  four  years 
the  factory  was  kept  running  night  and  day.  By 
this  time  other  factories  had  been  built  in  the  sur- 
rounding country,  reducing  the  amount  of  milk 
brought  to  Rushford,  and  making  it  unnecessary 
to  continue  the  night  work. 

While  the  Rushford  cheese  from  the  first  had 
the  reputation  of  being  of  good  quality,  they  were, 
nevertheless,  somewhat  inferior  to  the  best   of 


46 

English  cheese.     My  father,  therefore,  conceived 
the  idea  of  going  to  England  to  investigate  Eng- 
lish  methods   of    manufacture.      This  he  did  in 
1873.     As  a  result  of  this  investigation,   certain 
changes  were  made  in  the  methods  of  manufactur- 
ing Rushford  cheese,  and  the  quality  was  very 
much  improved.     Indeed,  from  this  time  on  the 
Rushford  factory  had  the  reputation  of  making 
the   best  cheese  manufactured  anywhere  in  the 
United  States.     There  was  always  a  strife  each 
week  among  buyers  to  see  which  should  get  these 
particular  cheese,  with  the  result  that  they  com- 
monly  brought   a   higher   price   than  any  other 
cheese  in  the  country.     Men  who  had  worked  in 
the  Rushford  factory  began  to  be  in  great  demand, 
and   many  went   out   to   take   charge  of  similar 
work  elsewhere.     Thus  the  influence  of  the  Rush- 
ford  factory  was  felt  far  and   wide,   and   it   has 
been  an  important  factor  in  improving  the  meth- 
ods of  cheese  manufacture  throughout  the  country. 
One   somewhat    remarkable    thing    connected 
with  the  history  of  the   Rushford  factory  is  the 
fact   that   since   it   opened  in    1864   the   cheese- 
makers  in  charge  of  the  factory  have  been  changed 
only   five   times.     Martin    Barnes    managed    the 
factory  for  one  year  (1865);  Andrew  Kimball  for 
two  years  (1866  and  1867).     Then  came  John  G. 
James,  who  remained  at  his  post  for  twenty  years. 
His  remarkable  success  in  this  position  is  a  strik- 
ing  example   of  what   can  be   accomplished  by 
thrift,  fair  dealing  and  devotion  to  work.     After 
John  James  came  Lincoln  Olthoff,  who  ran  the 
factory  for  two  years.     Since  then  J.  S.  McMurray 
(Joe,  as  we  all  call  him)  has  been  in  charge.     This 
is  Joe's  nineteenth  year.     It  looks  as  though  he 
had  set  out  to  beat  the  record.     It  would  be  hard 
to  imagine  now  what  the  old  factory  would   do 
without  Joe  at  the  helm.     Here  is  a  man  who  was 
never  known  to  do  a  mean  or  unfair  thing  in  his 
life,  level-headed,  large-hearted,  faithful  and  de- 


w 

H 


a 

> 
a 


47 

voted  to  his  friends,  charitable  to  all.  Health 
and  prosperity  be  his  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

Before  I  close,  it  may  be  interesting  to  say  just 
a  word  about  the  influence  the  factory  has  exerted 
upon  the  prosperity  of  this  particular  community. 
We  may  safely  say  that  no  other  local  industry 
has  served  the  community  so  faithfully,  or  so  well. 
If  we  begin  our  reckoning  with  the  pineapple 
cheese  factory,  the  Rushford  factory  has  been  do- 
ing its  work  for  fifty-seven  years.  During  each 
of  these  years  it  has  brought  into  Rushford  from 
the  outside  world  a  very  large  amount  of  money. 
One  year  this  amount  reached  the  sum  of  eighty- 
six  thousand  dollars.  A  rough  calculation  shows 
that  the  total  amount  of  money  brought  into  Rush- 
ford from  the  outside  world  during  the  entire 
fifty-seven  years  would  probably  be  enough  to 
board  at  the  Tarbell  House  every  man,  woman  and 
child  in  Rushford  for  about  twenty  years.  Surely 
an  industry  that  can  make  such  a  showing  as  this 
deserves  at  least  honorable  mention  on  Farmers' 
Day  of  this  "  Old  Home  Week." 

With  this  honorable  mention  I  take  leave  of  the 
old  factory.  And,  as  I  do  so,  I  express  the  hope 
that,  while  the  days  of  its  glory  may  belong  to  the 
past,  the  days  at  least  of  its  usefulness  may  never 
end. 

Extract  from  letter  Rev.  R.  Norton. 

About  the  Pineapple  cheese — My  father's 
patent  was  issued  in  1808,  and  bears  the  auto- 
graph of  President  James  Madison.  As  to  the 
long-keeping  qualities  of  the  cheese,  the  incident 
you  allude  to  was  a  veritable  fact. 

My  wife  was  born  December  21st,  1822.  About 
the  time  of  her  birth,  my  father,  who  was  in- 
debted to  the  skill  of  her  mother  (Mrs.  Harford, 
the  wife  of  Hon.  J.  Harford)  for  the  making  of 
the  first  pineapple  cheese  net  in  1808,  sent  Mrs. 


48 

Harford  a  present  of  a  pineapple  cheese.  The 
cheese  was  placed  on  the  mantle-piece,  and  was 
regularly  varnished  with  the  furniture.  Nearly 
twenty-six  years  afterward  on  the  morning  of 
my  wedding  day,  September  8,  1847,  I  aided  in 
the  cutting  of  the  cheese.  It  was  in  perfect  pres- 
ervation, as  perfect  as  any  Egyptian  mummy. 
It  was  hard,  but  not  unpalatable.  From  its  crys- 
talline structure  I  judged  that  chemists  would 
have  detected  a  large  percentage  of  ammoniacal 
salts.  But  I  was  content  to  regard  it  as  an  omen 
of  the  durability  of  the  love  that  there  asserted 
its  supremacy. 

As  you  infer,  my  remembrances  of  old  Rush- 
ford  friends  are  as  pleasant  as  they  are  vivid. 
They  were  noble,  true-hearted  men  and  women, 
just  the  ones  to  rear  such  sons  and  daughters 
as  our  country  needs. 

You  inquire  as  to  my  son.  He  was  born  in 
185 1  in  the  small  house  directly  in  front  of  the 
Academy.  He  graduated  from  Hamilton  Col- 
lege in  1872,  and  was  chosen  valedictorian.  Mak- 
ing choice  of  chemistry  as  his  profession,  he 
went  to  Europe  and  entered  Heidelberg  Univer- 
sity, where  his  career  in  chemical  research  began. 
He  was  there  awarded  "P.  H.  D.  summa  cum 
laude."  After  several  thousand  miles  of  pedes- 
trian travel  through  central  Europe,  Greece,  Tur- 
key, Palestine,  Egypt  and  Italy,  he  entered  the 
Berlin  University  as  an  assistant.  Thence  went 
to  Paris  and  became  manager  of  a  large  chemical 
manufactory.  In  1882  he  returned  home,  mar- 
ried and  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Chemistry  in 
the  University  of  Cincinnati.  His  department 
has  been  one  of  the  largest  of  all  chemical  de- 
partments in  the  country 

******* 

Thomas  Norton  is  now  Consul  at  Kiel,  Ger- 
many. 


d 

o 


49 

four  l&spnsirAvAxnis  Abroab. 

Extracts  from  Address. 
Rev.  Arthur  L,  Warren. 

It  is,  indeed,  a  sincere  pleasure,  and  a  great 
privilege  as  well,  to  be  able  to  enter  into  fellow- 
ship with  you  all,  and  participate  in  the  celebrat- 
ing of  Rushford's  one  hundredth  anniversary. 
While  it  is  not  ours,  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the 
song  "  Going  Back  to  Dixie,"  we  all  have  drank 
deeply  of  the  spirit  of  a  grander  one — "  Home, 
Sweet  Home,"  and,  be  the  dwellings  plain  or 
otherwise,  to  us,  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
Rushford,  there  is  "  No  place  like  home." 

With  our  coming  back  to  our  native  soil,  to 
the  inhaling  of  pure  air,  the  viewing  of  familiar 
landscapes — to  the  hum  of  the  bees  and  the 
lowing  of  the  kine,  to  the  cackle  of  the  hens  that 
denotes  fresh  eggs  for  breakfast,  and  the  song  of 
the  splcishing  brooks,  where  the  speckled  beauties 
used  to  dwell,  and  to  the  familiar  faces  we  love, 
we  say  with  Longfellow,  "  Ah,  how  good  it  feels. 
The  hand  of  an  old  friend,"  and  we  shall  go  back 
into  the  world's  arena  of  activities  with  new  life 
and  renewed  zeal,  and  a  more  definite  purpose, 
and  a  stronger  determination  than  ever  before  to 
be  more  worthy  of  the  confidence  and  love  oi 
kindred  and  friends,  and  worthier  to  emulate  the 
godly  example  of  those  "  hewers  of  stone  and 
drawers  of  water  "  who  have  passed  on  before; 
not  dead,  but  just  away.  The  men  and  women 
of  yesterday,  who  blazed  out  the  paths  that 
led  to  their  success,  along  which  we  travel 
to  reach  a  greater  usefulness,  and  who  laid 
deep  and  secure  the  foundation  upon  which 
our  successes  shall  rest,  did  their  work  faith- 
fully and  well,  and  we  trust  passed  on  into 
the  rest  that  remains  for  the  people  of  God — 
"  Into  those  everlasting  gardens.  Where  Angels 
walk,  and  Seraphs  are  the  wardens  " — ^leaving  to 


5° 

us  a  richer  heritage  than  silver  or  gold,  with  which 
we,  their  representatives  of  to-day,  are  to  exem- 
plify their  character  and  magnify  their  achieve- 
ments, and  attain  a  greater  and  more  lasting  suc- 
cess. And  shall  not  Rushford  be  pardoned  if  she 
boasts  a  little  in  the  achievements  of  her  children  ? 
Are  not  your  boys  and  girls  of  yesterday,  who  are 
the  men  and  women  of  to-day,  fiUing  the  positions 
and  callings  of  life  as  successfully  (and  we  trust  as 
profitably  to  all)  as  the  fathers  and  mothers  did  ? 

H:        *        « 

First,  allow  me  to  say,  that  Rushford! s  repre- 
sentatives of  to-day  are  what  we  are,  largely,  be- 
cause of  the  stable  and  exemplary  characters  of  the 
men  and  women  of  yesterday.     *     *     * 

Enterprise  marked  the  life  of  those  of  yester- 
day. They  were  not  satisfied  with  that  which 
surrounded  them,  or  with  their  then  present 
attainments,  but  pressed  on  to  greater  achieve- 
ments in  order  that  others  might  be  benefited 
through  their  labor.  Their  thought  was,  "  I 
may  not  enjoy  this,  but  others  coming  after  me 
will."     *     *     * 

Again,  we  of  this  generation  ought  to  live  a 
higher  and  a  nobler  life,  being  ambitious  to 
acquire  true  greatness,  and  reach  lasting  success. 

Notwithstanding  what  we  are,  we,  your  repre- 
sentatives of  to-day,  cannot  acquire  true  greatness 
and  lasting  success  by  the  heritage  bequeathed  to 
us  by  our  forefathers,  but  by  our  own  individual 
achievements.  True  greatness  does  not  spring 
from  worldly  power  or  amassed  wealth,  but  from 
pure  and  noble  thoughts.  Thought,  then,  is  the 
making  of  the  individual.  He  who  spake  as 
never  man  spake  declared:  "As  a  man  thinketh  in 
his  heart,  so  is  he."  Is  it,  then,  saying  too 
much  if  I  say  that  by  thinking  pure  thoughts 
one  only  becomes  truly  great  ?  Emerson  says: 
"  There  is  no  prosperity,  trade,  art,  city  or 
great  material    wealth  of   any  kind,  but   if  you 


trace  it  home,  you  will  find  it  rooted  in  a  thought 
of  some  individual."  This  being  true,  the  oppo- 
site is  true  also — ^that  avarice,  crime,  immorality 
and  evil  in  general,  if  tiraced  to  its  source,  would 
be  found  intrenched  in  the  thought.  How  well 
then  does  one  need  to  guard  his  thought.  Sincere 
thoughts  are  the  wings  of  lofty  aspiration,  with 
which  we  mount  up  to  reach  a  lasting  success. 
Right  thinking  leads  mankind  to  true  great- 
ness.    *     *     * 

There  are  no  obstacles  great  enough  to  keep 
one  from  attaining  success  if  determination  possess 
the  heart.     *     *     * 

Again,  if  we,  your  ambassadors  of  this  genera- 
tion, are  truly  to  succeed,  we  must  possess  the 
chief  characteristic  of  success,  which  is  love. 
This  grace  of  all  others  pre-eminently  determines 
character.  That  which  one  loves  unmistakably 
reveals  what  one  is.  Love  is  the  touchstone  of 
character.  Love  for  humanity  is  not  only  the 
heart  of  the  Eternal,  but  it  is  the  soul  of  in- 
dividuality and  the  mainspring  of  successful  liv- 
ingf.     *     *     * 

And,  having  thought  a  little  concerning  the 
past  and  present,  shall  we  not  glance  a  moment 
into  our  future?  Some  one  has  said:  "  There  is 
no  time  like  the  present,  the  future  is  not  ours." 
But  I  am  quite  sure  that  that  which  the  future  will 
have  in  store  for  each  of  us — and  those  who  follow 
after — of  good  or  ill  is  contained  in  the  present. 
In  other  words,  the  future  will  be  what  we  have 
made  the  present,  in  profit  or  loss,  joy  or  sorrow, 
bane  or  blessing.  If  we  have  bought  up  every 
opportunity  for  doing  good,  have  cornered  every 
chance  to  minister  to  the  needy  humanity  around 
us  by  giving  them  the  "  bread  of  life,"  though  it 
be  but  the  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water  to  a 
thirsty  soul,  its  influence  will  not  be  lost  but  still 
live  on;  and  like  bread  cast  upon  the  waters  "  re- 
turn after  many  days "  with  hands  filled  with 
blessings  for  us. 


52 

C^trtPttnial  imj.  August  13.  laflB- 

Afternoon  Program,  i  p.  m. 

Music Orchestra 

Address  by  President W.  W.  Bush 

Response Rev.  H.  C.  Woods 

Song,  Home  Sweet  Home Double  Quartet 

Eneas  Gart-.y Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods 

The  Gordons Miss  Ellen  Gordon 

Reader,  Miss  Genevieve  McCall 
Song,  The  Old  Oaken  Bucket.  .  .Double  Quartet 

The  Woods Mrs.  Ira  Calkins 

Song,  Away  to  the  Woods Double  Quartet 

The  Pioneers Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert 

Recitation  from  Snow  Bound .  Miss  Mary  Johnson 

Song,  Annie  Laurie Double  Quartet 

The  McCalls Mrs.  A.  M.  Taylor 

Reminiscences J.  B.  Jewell 

Reader,  Allan  H.  Gilbert 

Song,  Cousin  Jedediah Double  Quartet 

Casualties J.  G.  Benjamin 

Music Orchestra 

Evening  Program,  7.30  p.  m. 

Music Orchestra 

The  Early  Settlers Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert 

The  Old  Time  Customs Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill 

Song,  Home  Again Double  Quartet 

Movements Miss  Ellen  Lyman 

Reminiscences  and  Characteristics 

Mrs.  Helen  M.  Judd 
Reader,  Mrs.  A.  E.  White 

Song,  Comin'  Thro'  the  Rye Double  Quartet 

Recitation,  The  Old  Band Greydon  R.  Davis 

Music,  Poor  Nellie  Gray Band 

Reminiscences Mrs.  Cornelia  G.  Green 

The  Semi-Centennial Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert 

Reader,  Allan  H.  Gilbert 
Poem  by  Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth 

Mrs.  R.  T.  Brooks 

Song,  Auld  Lang  Syne By  the  Audience 

Our  Bells Miss  Katharine  Baldwin 


53 

Our  Newspapers E.  C.  Gilbert 

Song,  Long,  Long  Ago, Double  Quartet 

Reminiscences  of  East  Rushford,  Kelloggville  and 

Rush  Creek H.  B.  Ackerly 

Reader,  Mrs.  Newman  M.  Woods 
Music Band 


Abhrwa  at  W^lcomt, 

Captain  W.  W.  Bush,  President  of  the  Rush- 
ford  Centennial  Committee,  1908. 
Fellow  Citizens,  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Rush- 
ford,  FROM  Abroad: — 
The  occasion  which  has  called  together  this 
assembly  is  one  which  will  ever  be  remembered 
as  the  brightest  period  of  our  earthly  existence. 
To-day  Rushford  welcomes  home  her  sons  and 
daughters,  and  as  one  who  still  lingers  upon  this 
soil,  consecrated  by  the  sacred  ashes  of  your 
fathers,  I  have  been  commissioned  by  the  present 
citizens  of  Rushford,  without  distinction  of  party, 
creed  or  location,  in  their  behalf  to  express  their 
most  sincere  and  cordial  greeting,  to  extend  to 
you  who  have  come  hither  from  every  quarter  of 
our  great  and  glorious  land,  the  hospitalities  of 
our  town,  to  assure  you  that  every  door  in  Rush- 
ford is  thrown  wide  open  to  receive  you,  and  that 
you  may  feel  the  same  degree  of  freedom  that  a 
child  would,  upon  returning  after  a  long  absence 
to  visit  the  parental  roof.  Thus  are  you  welcomed; 
yet  the  occasion  is  so  fraught  with  recollections 
of  our  early  life,  and  so  eminent  are  the  characters 
of  those  who  have  come  back  to  honor  the  place 
of  their  nativity,  that  I  cannot  dismiss  the  subject 
without  briefly  expressing  a  few  thoughts  that 
seem  to  me  appropriate.  You  are  welcomed,  not 
as  the  prodigal  son,  yet  with  an  equal  degree  of 
affection.  Unlike  him,  in  poverty  you  left  us, 
with  nothing  but  your  unblemished  reputations, 
which  you  have  kept  pure,  and  your  stern  purpose 
and  firm  resolves   to  do  and   conquer  upon  the 


54 

battle-fields  of  life.  Unlike  him,  you  have  not 
spent  your  substance  in  riotous  living,  yet,  while 
plenty  has  crowned  your  efforts,  in  the  various 
appointments  which  you  have  been  called  to  fill, 
and  want  goes  from  your  door,  we  have  killed  the 
fatted  calf,  and  upon  it  you  will  be  fjeasted,  in 
token  of  our  appreciation  of  your  exalted  worth ; 
and  as  you  surround  the  table  of  reunion  with 
loved  and  cherished  friends  and  companions  of 
your  youthful  days,  you  will  find,  while  joy  and 
gladness  shall  abound,  and  mirth  and  song  and 
dance  shall  speed  on  the  happy  hours  of  this 
reunion,  that  this  is  not  entirely  an  occasion  of 
unmixed  festive  enjoyment.  Room  will  be  left  to 
drop  the  tear  of  affection  over  the  vacant  chair, 
and  over  the  graves  of  those  we  loved  and  honored 
twenty,  forty,  sixty  years  ago.  To  them  is  due 
much  of  your  success  in  life.  Their  careful  super- 
vision of  your  early  education,  the  sterling  worth 
of  the  early  settlers  of  Rushford,  their  examples 
of  economy,  virtue,  honesty  and  strict  integrity 
have  left  an  imperishable  impress  upon  your 
characters.  And  so  we  find  that  this  reunion  of 
Rushford's  sons  and  daughters  is  composed  of  an 
array  of  talent  seldom  equalled,  and  it  impresses 
the  mind  with  the  transcendent  value  of  our  in- 
stitutions, which  open  to  the  rich  and  poor  alike 
throughout  our  vast  domain  opportunities  to 
acquire  fortune  and  fame.  Rushford  with  her  aca- 
demic halls  has  furnished  members  to  our  State 
Legislature  and  to  our  National  Congress  and 
United  States  Senate,  and  also  a  Governor  to  the 
Empire  State,  and  many  to  other  positions  of  trust 
and  honor.  She  has  also  furnished  her  full  quota 
of  officers  and  men  for  our  victorious  armies,  many 
of  whom  now  sleep  beneath  the  sod  of  a  southern 
clime,  with  nothing  but  the  green  and  waving  grass 
to  mark  their  resting  place.  We  have  heard  with 
pleasure  and  pride  of  the  promotion  of  many  who 
have  left  their  Rushford  homes,  to  posts  of  trust 


55 

and  honor  in  other  States.  In  addition  to  all  these, 
the  agriculturists,  artisans,  commercial  men,  citizens 
who  represent  all  the  industrial  pursuits  of  life 
that  Rushford  has  thrown  forth  upon  the  world, 
challenge  the  respect  and  admiration  of  every 
community  from  Plymouth  Rock  to  the  golden 
shore  on  the  Pacific.  Nor  are  the  learned  pro- 
fessions wanting  in  illustrious  examples  reared 
upon  this  sacred  soil.  Of  them  I  need  not  speak, 
for  they  will  speak  for  themselves  during  their 
stay  with  us,  in  strains  of  native  eloquence.  And 
yet  again,  Rushford's  sons  and  daughters  have 
plucked  the  fairest  roses  from  the  field  of  science. 
While  all  I  have  said,  and  more,  is  true  of 
Rushford's  children,  I  am  not  left  in  wonder  that 
in  your  hearts  welled  up  a  yearning  desire  to 
visit  once  more  the  magic  spot  that  has  given 
to  the  world  so  rich  a  legacy.  There  is  a  phil- 
osophy closely  connecting  a  people  with  the  land 
of  their  birth.  God,  Nature,  divine  revelation 
and  humanity  in  its  normal  condition  are  all  in 
harmony.  Hence  the  lovely  scenery,  beautiful 
landscapes,  healthful,  invigorating  breezes,  en- 
larged and  comprehensive  views  of  nature  in  her 
sublimest  moods,  witnessed  and  enjoyed  by  your 
mothers  and  yourselves  during  your  early  exist- 
ence, have  left  an  impress  upon  your  minds  and 
assisted  to  form  characters  that  will  continue  to 
exert  a  salutary  influence  which  will  reach  ever 
onward  and  upward  throughout  the  boundless 
cycles  of  eternity.  This  glorious  old  town  of 
Rushford,  with  landscape  views  extending  into 
several  towns,  itself  but  a  succession  of  lofty, 
luxuriant  hills  and  fertile  valleys,  with  its  beautiful 
rivulets,  in  its  original  form,  separating  the  waters 
upon  its  summit,  to  find  their  meandering  way  to 
replenish  the  exhausted  streams  under  the  burning 
sun  of  a  Southern  clime,  or  to  mollify  the  freezing 
current  of  our  Northern  lakes,  is  one  of  the  spots 
upon  this  green  and  rolling  earth  where  the  true 


S6 

lover  of  nature  would  like  to  be  born;  therefore, 
in  conclusion,  I  repeat,  Welcome  to  these  sylvan 
shades  and  cool  retreats;  welcome  to  these 
academic  halls,  where,  under  the  tuition  of  Sayles, 
Buck  and  scores  of  other  learned  instructors,  you 
together  learned  to  climb  the  hill  of  science; 
welcome  to  the  holy  places  where  sleep  your 
buried  dead;  welcome  to  our  mountain  homes; 
welcome,  yea,  thrice  welcome  to  our  hearts;  and 
should  we  never  meet  again  on  earth,  be  assured 
that  this  reunion  we  to-day  are  permitted  to 
witness  and  enjoy  is  typical  of  that  never  ending 
reunion  that  God,  the  Father  of  our  spirits,  has 
reserved  for  all  his  children. 


l&iOftmBi  to  Wiltam  at  l^ttsihmt  W.  M.  ^mif. 

Rev.  H.  C.  Woods. 
Mr.  President: 

This  is  the  highest  peak  of  privileged  honor  in 
a  life  time,  to  be  permitted  the  rare  enjoyment  of 
such  an  eloquent,  enthusiastic,  whole-hearted  and 
warm-handed  welcome  to  our  native  town,  and 
then  to  stand  here  for  all  the  thousands  and  voice 
their  acceptance  in  this  great  Centennial  celebra- 
tion. I  was  in  this  hall  fifty  years  ago  a  lad. 
Before  forgetting  it,  let  me  say  we  accept  this 
welcome,  and  with  all  the  eagerness  of  the  girl, 
Mary,  who  had  been  courted  for  seven  years 
without  a  definite  word  from  John,  when  she  said 
to  him  one  Sunday  night  at  12:45:  "John,  I've 
been  thinking  it  over,  and  have  made  up  my 
mind  that  if  you  want  me  you  can  have  me."  To 
which  he  very  suddenly  said,  "Why,  yes,  Mary, 
that's  just  what  I  do  want.  Why  didn't  you  say 
so  long  ago?  "  We  have  been  waiting  and  long- 
ing for  this  invitation,  and  here  we  are,  and  we 
are  yours.  It  is  quite  apropos  that  the  Bush 
should  welcome  the  Woods.  Soon  after  the  war 
this  gallant  Captain  so  admired  the  natural  ad- 
vantages of  Rushford  that  he  went  out  foraging 


REV.    HENRY    C.    WOODS 


57 

and  confiscated  one  of  its  loveliest  Hills  for  the 
culture  of  an  improved  variety  of  Bushes, 

You  invited  us  to  come  back,  and  here  we  are, 
like  the  new  baby,  "  From  out  of  the  Everywhere 
into  the  here." 

From  all  the  century's  increase  and  scatterings 
of  migration,  in  the  cities  of  the  east  and  beyond 
the  Mississippi,  we  put  ear  to  the  ground  and  heard 
sounds  of  a  stir  in  Old  Rushford.  It  was  as  earn- 
est as  those  familiar  lines  in  the  Old  Town's  4th 
Reader: 

"  'Come  back!     Come  back! '     He  cried  in  grief, 
Across  the  stormy  water, 
'  And  I'll  forgive  your  Highland  Chief, 
My  daughter!     Oh!  my  daughter.'  " 

For  one  hundred  years  you  have  been  prepar- 
ing for  the  event;  and  coming  back  into  this  valley 
over  the  hills  that  kept  out  railroads  so  long,  we 
find  the  purest  air,  the  sweetest  spring  water,  the 
most  restful  religious  peace  and  enthusiastic  de- 
votion, the  finest  singers  and  players,  the  best 
cooks,  the  prettiest  girls,  old  and  young,  we  have 
ever  found  in  all  our  wanderings.  We  do  not  for- 
get those  earliest  sunrises,  and  most  welcome  sun- 
sets of  farm  life,  with  the  sweetest  tones  of  the  old 
tin  horn  at  high  noon. 

It  seems  easy  to  believe  here  and  now  in  these 
glad  reunions  that  "  The  whole  round  world  is 
every  way  bound  by  golden  chains  about  the  feet 
of  God."  The  first  comers  of  a  century  ago,  my 
own  distinguished  great  grandsire  and  his  daugh- 
ter, Nancy,  my  father's  mother  of  sainted  memory, 
came  thro'  the  snows  of  mid-winter  bringing  coals 
of  fire  in  a  kettle  of  ashes.  They  also  brought 
the  fires  of  patriotism,  Grandsire,  himself,  a 
veteran  of  the  Revolution  from  Connecticut,  and 
of  devotion  to  God's  Word  and  Son,  whose  loyal 
liege  lords  they  were,  a  heaven-patented  nobility, 
from  New  England's  rugged  hills  and  with  its 
sterling  character.    They  went  out  like  Abraham 


58 

from  Chaldea  "not  knowing,"  except  it  was  to 
Range  2,  Town  5,  of  the  Holland  Purchase,  and 
into  the  virgin  forest  to  carve  out  homes.  That 
ancestor,  who  lived  here  until  eight  days  after  I 
came  myself  (he  doubtless  thought  it  safe  to  go 
then),  has  been  succeeded  by  a  lineage  of  over 
two  hundred.  The  largest  number,  as  far  as  I  can 
learn,  being  seventy- seven  and  in  the  branch  of 
the  famous  "  First  White  Woman."  And  she  was 
white,  and  one  of  the  first  and  best  in  the  land. 
The  only  living  grandchild  is  here,  Mrs.  Champlin 
of  Cuba. 

Again — Here  we  are,  and  glad  we  are  to  be 
here.  You  will  say,  perhaps:  "  Glad  to  see  you're 
back  from  the  front,"  as  to  the  starved  Irish  soldier, 
who  replied,  "  Bedad,  I  know  I'm  thin,  but  didn't 
think  you'd  see  clear  thro'  me  like  that."  What 
books  of  remembrance  are  being  opened  and  read 
here  this  week.  The  wireless  reports  that  will  go 
on  the  Recording  Angel's  pages  for  eternity  were 
never  so  pathetic  and  sweet  as  these  greetings 
with  tears  and  kisses  this  day  in  one-hundred- 
years-old  Rushford.  Like  the  time  of  return  from 
the  captivity  in  Jerusalem,  the  noise  of  them  that 
wept  over  the  loss  of  old  friends  and  the  old  tem- 
ple and  the  shouting  of  joyous  youth  could  not  be 
distinguished.  The  yarns  and  folk-lore  of  a  cen- 
tury are  reproduced,  but  of  them  all  the  Rushford 
Spectator  has  gotten  the  start  with  the  fishiest  fish 
story  of  all.  If  I  had  only  known  of  this  way  fifty 
years  ago ! 

"  Fish  Milk  Cows. 

"  Mr.  Atwater,  whose  pasture  is  along  Canan- 
daigua  Lake,  found  that  the  flow  of  milk  was  rap- 
idly decreasing.  He  watched  his  cows  as  they 
went  into  the  lake  to  get  rid  of  the  flies  on  their 
legs,  and  discovered  that  they  were  being  milked 
by  carp." 

We  think  of  many  who  are  not  here  to-day,  for 
they  went  never  to  come  back  to  this  royal  wel- 


59 

come.  God  bless  their  sacred  and  precious  mem- 
ories. Over  two  hundred  men  of  Rushford  served 
in  their  country's  armies,  seven  in  the  Revolution 
(before  coming  here,  of  course),  ten  in  the  war  of 
1812,  and  187  in  the  Civil  War.  Many  went  into 
the  ministry.  People  usually  feel  safe  about  such, 
tho'  not  always.  The  old  mother  hen  consoled 
herself  about  the  loss  of  her  best  chicken,  Billy, 
after  a  convention  of  ministers  had  been  held  in 
the  town,  saying  that  Billy  had  entered  the  min- 
istry, and  he  never  would  have  been  of  much  ac- 
count in  the  laity,  anyhow.  In  many  occupations 
others  have  proved  themselves  worthy  and  merit 
our  praises.  We  recall  lawyers,  teachers,  bankers, 
and  especially  our  own  great  and  distinguished 
first  citizen,  who  became  one  of  the  best  and 
purest  Governors  this  Empire  State  ever  had, 
Frank  Wayland  Higgins.  I  would  he  were  here 
to-day!  For  six  years  I  lived  near  his  home  and 
found  him  a  true  man,  one  to  be  proud  of! 

We  thank  you  for  this  welcome,  and  feel  a  new 
birth  of  love  for  our  dear  old  Rushford  home. 


Ellen  Lyman, 
mormonism. 
The  Mormon,  or  Latter  Day  Saint,  movement, 
under  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet  of  the  Lord,  be- 
gan in  1830,  and  when  it  will  end  no  man  can 
prophesy.  The  first  regular  church  was  instituted 
at  Manchester,  New  York,  in  April,  1830,  and 
contained  only  six  members,  of  which  Joseph 
Smith  was  the  chief.  Soon  after  Sidney  Rigdon 
and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Pratt  joined  the  ranks 
and  were  made  elders.  The  first  of  these,  Rigdon, 
was  famous  throughout  this  region  as  a  powerful 
expounder  of  the  faith,  and  a  very  successful 
proselyter.  A  few  years  ago  there  were  many 
living  here  who  could  testify  to  his  wonderful 
power.     At  the  time  of  Joseph  Smith's  death,  he 


6o 

claimed  the  right  to  the  presidency,  but  was  de- 
feated by  Brigham  Young,  and  cut  off  from  the 
church. 

For  a  time  Rushford  seemed  to  be  a  center  of 
their  activities.  Meetings  were  held  by  Rigdon 
and  others  in  the  school. houses  of  the  town,  and 
in  many  private  houses.  Just  at  this  time  fashion 
decreed  that  the  coats  worn  by  gentlemen  should 
have  the  sleeves  fulled  at  the  top.  The  resident 
minister  of  the  Methodist  denomination  bought  a 
new  coat.  As  it  had  the  fashionable  sleeve,  to 
which  many  of  the  members  objected,  it  caused  a 
division  in  the  church.  The  elders  of  the  Mormon 
faith  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  it.  Con- 
verts were  numerous,  and  many  were  baptized 
near  the  place  where  the  old  school  house  on  the 
Creek  Road  stood.  It  was  there  the  cavalcade 
formed  when  they  started  on  their  journey  to  Kirt- 
land,  O.  Most  of  the  converts  were  strong, 
robust  men  and  women,  determined  to  make  a 
success  of  the  new  doctrine,  but  the  citizens  of 
Kirtland  were  not  well-disposed  toward  them,  and 
soon  they  removed  to  Nauvoo,  111.,  where  they 
built  a  famous  temple.  Polygamy  dates  from 
about  this  time. 

Among  the  many  to  whom  the  new  doctrine 
strongly  appealed  were  Mrs.  Eliza  Ann  Phelps 
and  Fraser  Eaton,  the  first  of  whom,  Mrs.  Phelps, 
went  as  far  as  Nauvoo,  but,  becoming  disaffected 
by  the  new  teaching,  polygamy,  returned  to  Ohio, 
renounced  the  faith,  and  later  joined  the  Metho- 
dists. 

Mr.  Eaton  was  a  prosperous  farmer,  occupying 
and  owning  the  place  now  known  as  the  Clark 
Woods  farm,  and  a  prominent  merhberand  worker 
in  the  Methodist  Church.  He  disposed  of  his 
property,  which  was  large  for  the  time,  andjoined 
the  numbers  who  gathered  for  their  then  long 
journey.  It  was  said  he  converted  all  his  means 
into  silver,  of  which  he  had  a  peck.     Not  many 


6i 

years  after  he  returned  poor  in  purse  and  broken 
in  health  and  spirits,  and  never  seemed  to  regain 
his  former  thrift.  There  are  no  members  of  that 
belief  living  here  now,  though  there  are  some  in 
the  County. 

TEMPERANCE. 

Next  in  point  of  time  comes  the  temperance 
movement,  which  in  origin,  rapid  spread,  influence 
and  enthusiasm,  was  the  wonder  of  the  day.  The 
prohibition  laws  of  1840  were  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  name  of  Neal  Dow.  It  was 
during  this  year  that  the  old  Washington  Society 
was  formed,  and  Rushford  contained  many  mem- 
bers. In  fact,  it  has  always  as  a  town  been  allied 
with  all  temperance  movements,  the  Sons  of 
Temperance,  the  Good  Templars  (during  the 
sixties  there  was  a  flourishing  lodge  in  town),  and 
now  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  an  organization  which  has 
come  to  stay.  The  local  union  was  instituted  in 
1882  by  Mrs.  Rosina  Damon  Evans.  Mrs.  Harvey 
Alderman  of  this  village  was  its  first  president. 
It  has  done  good  work  for  the  temperance  cause, 
and  is  still  laboring  for  its  best  interests.  The 
first  years  of  its  existence  it  was  instrumental  in 
securing  the  services  of  Horace  Bemis,  a  prominent 
jurist  of  western  New  York,  and  none  who  heard 
him  will  easily  forget  his  brilliant  addresses,  de- 
livered in  the  Methodist  Church.  Later,  in  1887, 
P.  A.  Burdick  of  Alfred  was  here  for  some  time, 
and  during  his  stay  there  occurred  a  great  religious 
as  well  as  temperance  revival.  The  town  is  with- 
out license,  and  has  been  for  a  number  of  years. 

SPIRITUALISM. 

To  the  little  village  of  Hydeville,  in  Wayne 
County,  New  York,  belongs  the  distinction  of 
being  the  place  where  originated  the  most 
mysterious,  wonderful  and  wide-spread  phenom- 
enon since  the  world  began.  In  less  than  ten 
years  its  avowed  adherents  were  estimated  at  one 
and  one-half  million. 


62 

The  revelations  were  introduced  into  Rochester 
from  Hydeville;  they  acquired  great  notoriety,  and 
came  to  be  known  as  the  "  Rochester  Knockings." 

Rushford  had  much  to  do  in  this  movement 
called  Spiritualism,  though  many  who  gave  this 
matter  attention,  and  listened  to  the  so-called 
manifestations,  were  only  investigators  and  some 
of  them  quite  skeptical.  They  knew  there  was 
much  claimed  by  mediums  that  was  not  real,  not 
from  those  departed,  but  there  were  messages, 
such  as  automatic  writing  and  table-tipping  by 
alphabet,  that  seemed  to  come  from  the  other  side 
of  existence. 

About  the  year  1852  or  '53  a  young  girl  of 
about  twelve  years,  by  the  name  of  Cora  L.  U. 
Scott,  whose  mother  was  Lodency,  a  daughter  of 
Oliver  Butterfield,  began  speaking  to  small  gath- 
erings of  so-called  Spiritualists  in  Cuba,  Rushford 
and  adjoining  towns;  a  few  years  later  she  spoke 
in  the  old  Rushford  Academy  on  Correlation  and 
Conservation  of  Force,  the  subject  being  given 
her  at  the  time  by  Professor  Buck,  who  was  then 
in  charge.  Those  who  heard  her  were  greatly 
interested,  and  considered  the  subject  handled 
eloquently  and  logically.  She  is  now  Mrs.  Cora 
L.  U.  Scott  Richmond,  of  Chicago. 

Some  of  us  are  accustomed  to  consider  the 
bloomers  worn  by  some  of  the  women,  the  long 
hair  of  the  men  and  other  fads  as  a  part  of  the 
spiritualist  belief,  but  it  was  not.  A  portion  of  the 
members  considered  the  dress  more  cleanly  and 
convenient,  so  adopted  it. 

About  fifty  years  ago,  many  of  the  members 
here  and  in  the  adjoining  town  of  Farmersville  . 
thought  it  best  to  build  a  hall  or  temple,  in  which 
to  hold  meetings,  and  on  what  was  known  as  the  old 
Hubbard  place  in  Farmersville,  a  room  was  built 
sixteen  by  thirty  feet,  and  was  peculiar  in  this,  that 
it  had  no  windows  and  was  entered  by  a  trap  door. 
Many  of  our  townspeople  attended  the  meetings 
held  here. 


63 

The  "  ism,"  if  we  may  so  call  it,  has  been  violently 
opposed  and  ridiculed,  but  notwithstanding  all  this, 
there  is  a  large  number  who  believe  that  the 
mind,  after  leaving  the  body,  still  knows,  and  can, 
under  favorable  conditions,  manifest  itself  through 
human  mediumship. 

REVIVALS. 

Revivals  of  religious  feeling  and  interest,  at- 
tended with  great  accessions  to  the  various  de- 
nominations of  Christians,  have  not  been  infre- 
quent from  the  earliest  period  of  the  country's 
settlement,  and  our  town  has  had  a  part  in  most 
of  them. 

In  1857-58  occurred  what  was  called  the 
"  Great  Awakening."  It  did  not  depend  so 
much  upon  any  leader  or  preacher,  however  elo- 
quent, and  was  far  from  being  denominational, 
but  seemed  to  be  an  outgrowth  of  need  felt  in 
common  by  the  people  who  had  just  passed 
through  that  financial  tornado  of  1857,  which 
swept  over  the  land  and  gave  weight  to  the  truth 
that  "  the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal." 
Old  residents  have  told  us  that,  though  our  town 
felt  the  depression,  yet  the  religious  awakening  was 
of  incalculable  benefit.  The  meetings  held  here 
at  that  time  were  mostly  in  the  Baptist  Church, 
and  resulted  in  the  organization  of  religious  so- 
cieties in  the  near-by  towns,  as  well  as  large  addi- 
tions to  the  membership  of  the  local  churches. 
The  rite  of  baptism  was  administered  nearly  every 
month. 

About  thirty-eight  years  ago  a  company  ot 
men,  old  and  young,  called  the  Praying  Band, 
came  into  the  County  to  hold  meetings.  The 
people  of  this  town  felt  the  necessity  of  a  more 
general  attention  to  religious  matters,  so  they 
were  invited  to  come  to  Rushford.  Warren 
Damon  and  W.  H  Leavens  went  to  Wiscoy, 
then  Mixville,  after  them.  The  band  consisted  of 
eight  or  nine  members,  of  which  Bolles,  Corey 


64 

and  Father  Hard  are  distinctly  remembered.  The 
meetings  were  successful,  arousing  the  whole 
town,  and  many  were  the  accessions  to  the 
churches. 

Later,  in  1875-6,  the  waves  of  the  great  revival 
movement  under  Dwight  L.  Moody  reached  even 
our  little  town.  Since  then  there  have  been  local 
revivals  under  different  evangelists,  and  as  an  out- 
come there  have  been  additions  to  the  churches, 
possibly  as  many  in  proportion  as  in  larger  com- 
munities. 

POLITICS. 

Politics,  as  one  of  our  old  residents  was  accusr 
tomed  to  say,  are  the  worst  kind  of  ticks  that  ever 
troubled  man  or  beast;  but,  much  as  they  may 
annoy,  there  is  a  sort  of  satisfaction  in  belonging 
to  one  of  the  organizations,  especially  if  it  happens 
to  be  the  one  that  is  popular. 

The  town  has  always  been  enthusiastic  over  the 
political  issues  of  the  day,  and  many  have  "been 
the  battles  of  words  between  the  opposing  parties. 
I  remember  hearing  some  of  the  first  settlers  dis- 
cussing the  views  of  the  Federalists  and  Anti- 
Federalists  of  the  days  of  our  first  Presidents  ; 
later  the  Anti-Federalists  became  the  Democrats, 
and  at  the  time  of  William  Henry  Harrison's 
election  the  political  parties  were  Whigs  and 
Democrats.  That  campaign  of  1840,  the  result  of 
which  made  Harrison  President,  was  a  year  of 
great  excitement,  and  differed  from  previous  years 
in,  at  least,  one  respect,  the  number  of  political 
songs  that  helped  arouse  the  country, — "  Tippe- 
canoe and  Tyler  too — 'Tis  then  we  will  beat  litde 
Van,"  being  specimens.  Some  writers  claim 
that  Harrison  was  literally  sung  into  the  presi- 
dency. Beside  the  parties  mentioned  as  belong- 
ing to  that  time,  we  have  the  Free  Soilers,  the 
Know-Nothings  or  Americans,  and  numberless 
parties  of  later  times.     In  fact,  all  organizations 


65 

of  whatever  stripe  have  had  their  adherents 
among  us. 

During  some  of  the  campaigns  societies  of  men 
and  boys  were  formed,  going  from  town  to  town 
attending  the  poUtical  gatherings;  those  of  note 
were  the  Barn  Burners,  the  Silver  Greys,  the 
Rail- Splitters,  the  Wide  Awakes,  etc.  Even  the 
campaigns  had  names,  the  Log  Cabin  and  Hard 
Cider  being  memorable. 

I  must  not  forget  the  Abolitionists,  of  whom 
there  were  a  number  in  our  midst  and  many 
were  the  colored  people  who  found  friends,  John 
Holmes  being  one,  to  help  them  by  way  of  the 
underground  railway  to  Canada  and  freedom. 

ItllB  of  )Ru0^nt:i>. 

Katherine  Baldwin. 

For  over  sixty  years  there  has  dwelt  in  our  midst 
an  old  pioneer.  To-day  his  voice  rings  out  as  full 
and  clear  as  in  the  days  of  our  fathers.  Faithful 
indeed  has  he  been  to  his  abiding  place ! 

The  sons  and  daughters  of  the  town  have  grown 
from  childhood  to  age  and  gone  their  way  into 
the  world,  yet  the  old  town  Bell  still  rings  in 
the  belfry  tower.  How  closely  is  its  history 
woven  into  the  history  of  our  town  !  Before  the 
Academy  was  built,  and  while  the  Methodist 
Church  was  still  a  cherished  dream,  when  those 
whose  hair  is  now  white  were  in  their  youth,  the 
village  Bell  became  a  part  of  Rushford. 

Purchased  by  public  subscription,  and  placed 
with  our  Baptist  friends  as  the  most  convenient 
and  safe  dwelling  place,  the  old  Bell  holds  a  place 
not  alone  in  the  town's  history,  but  in  the  hearts  of 
the  people  as  well.  And  what  interesting  bits  of 
legend  and  history  might  it  not  tell  us,  if  only  the 
sounds  from  its  iron  tongue  were  intelligible  to  us ! 

In  olden  times  people  rose  and  slept,  went  to 
their  daily  duties,  attended  church,  celebrated  their 
festivities;  yea,  even  passed  into   the  great   un- 


66 

known  at  the  ringing  of  the  Bell.  We  are  told 
that  at  the  early  hour  of  five  the  call  came  for  ap- 
prentices to  arise;  at  nine  o'clock  it  was  rung  for 
school,  at  twelve  o'clock  for  noon,  and  at  nine  for 
apprentices  to  stop  work.  I  doubt  not  that  the 
youth  of  to-day  are  counting  themselves  fortunate 
indeed  not  to  have  lived  in  the  good  old  days, 
when  people  rose  with  the  lark  and  retired  with 
the  chickens. 

And  those  of  you  who  are  more  than  forty 
years  young  can  remember  with  what  awesome 
feelings  and  deep  solemnity  you  Hstened  to  the 
tolling  of  the  Bell  when  a  friend  or  neighbor  had 
passed  away.  Ten  rapid  strokes,  and  then  the 
slow  and  measured  tolKng,  telling  one  by  one  the 
years  of  the  departed.  A  most  solemn  reminder 
of  the  passing  from  life  to  eternity !  "  Forever 
and  ever,"  it  seemed  to  say,  "  Passing  away !  Pass- 
ing away !" 

After  awhile  the  old  Bell  had  a  duty  to  per- 
form, a  grave  responsibility;  namely,  to  tell  the 
passing  hours  for  the  new  Town  Clock.  Every- 
one is  familiar  with  the  incident  which  occurred 
soon  after  its  arrival.  It  seems  a  part  of  the 
townspeople  thought  we  were  more  in  need  of  a 
fire  apparatus  than  a  clock,  and  when,  soon  after 
the  purchase  of  the  clock,  the  flames  broke  out  in 
the  Globe  Hotel,  the  anti's  yelled,  "  Bring  up 
your  clock  and  put  out  the  fire !" 

The  great  events  of  the  town  have  in  no  way 
interfered  with  its  performance  of  duty.  Floods, 
fires,  frosts  and  droughts  have  come  and  gone. 
Its  face  has  thrice  been  blackened  by  smoke,  but 
it  has  never  failed  to  respond  in  time  of  need,  not 
excepting  the  Fourth  of  July,  when  its  old  heart 
throbs  vigorously,  and  it  loudly  voices  its  patri- 
otic sentiments.  The  peacefully  disposed  inhab- 
itants, aroused  from  sweet  slumber,  are  wont  to 
wish  then  that  the  old  Bell  was  tongue-tied. 

It  has  almost  as  many  variations  of  tone  and 


67 

expression  as  has  the  human  voice.  Who  has 
not  felt  a  thrill  of  terror  at  the  first  rapid  stroke 
of  the  fire  alarm,  or  caught  the  spirit  of  wild  en- 
thusiasm at  a  presidential  campaign  blow-out,  or 
felt  the  deep  peace  and  sweet-toned  invitation  of 
the  Sabbath  morning  Bells  ? 

Who  knows  but  it  has  its  days  of  sorrow  and 
its  days  of  mirth,  along  with  the  rest  of  us  !  It 
must  have  its  playful  moods,  for  we  all  remember 
the  time  when  a  wedding  was  about  to  take  place 
in  the  Baptist  Church,  and  promptly  on  the  stroke 
of  twelve  the  "  Wedding  March  "  was  to  announce 
the  arrival  of  the  wedding  party,  but  alas!  the 
old  clock,  which  up  to  that  moment  had  ticked 
faithfully,  now  failed  entirely  to  strike,  thus  caus- 
ing dire  confusion.  It  was  whispered  that  a 
spirit  of  mischief  had  taken  hold  of  one  of  our 
village  youths  that  day,  and  that  he  was  in  league 
with  the  Town  Clock.  At  any  rate,  the  Spectator 
thought  it  necessary  to  remark,  the  following 
week:  "  Seems  as  tho'  the  Old  Clock  would  be 
'most  ashamed  to  show  its  face  after  the  caper  it 
cut  up  last  week." 

Not  far  from  the  Town  Bell,  and  still  nearer  in 
the  hearts  of  the  people,  is  the  Academy  Bell. 
The  Academy,  itself,  has  been  altered  much,  and 
many  improvements  have  been  added  since  the 
time  it  was  built.  No  doubt  to  the  scholars  of 
many  years  ago,  who  have  returned  to  visit  old 
scenes,  the  interior  at  least  will  appear  new  and 
strange;  but  one  thing  remains  unchanged — the 
sound  of  the  School  Bell  will  bring  back  old 
memories  and  old  associations  that  nothing  else 
could  call  to  life.  "  Do  you  remember,"  we  all 
say  when  we  hear  the  bell,  "  how  we  sat  in  that 
seat,  and  the  pranks  we  played  on  the  teacher, 
the  initials  we  cut  on  the  desk,  and  the  time  we 
were  locked  up  in  the  belfry  ?  "  Oh !  those  were 
happy,  care-free  days,  and  it  is  strange  that  at  the 
mere  chiming  of  the  bell  so  many  seemingly  for- 
gotten things  should  flock  to  our  minds. 


68 

Of  more  recent  years  are  the  Presbyterian  and 
Methodist  Bells,  the  Presbyterian  having  come 
and  gone  with  the  rise  and  fall  of  its  denomina- 
tion in  our  village,  and  now  graces  a  church  in 
Houghton.  The  Methodist  Bell  was  purchased 
but  a  short  time  ago,  and  while  it  is  lacking  in 
the  time-honored  associations  of  the  others,  yet  it 
is  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  two  men,  of  whom 
Rushford  has  ever  been  proud:  Milton  Woods, 
whose  life  was  a  sweet  song,  the  echo  of  which 
never  dies  away,  but  reaches  even  to  the  Glory 
Land;  and  Alamanzo  Litchard,  whose  name  is  a 
synonym  for  the  virtues  that  belong  to  a  God- 
fearing, public-spirited  gentleman. 

The  Bells  of  Rushford  are  to  us  all  Memory 

Bells. 

Sweet  Memory  Bells!  Their  witching  chimes 
Have  charms  as  dear  as  olden  rhymes. 
We  hear  them  oft  at  twilight  hour, 
When  sets  the  sun  and  shuts  the  flower. 
Oh,  happy  bells!  Oh,  chiming  bells! 
The  clear,  sweet  bells  of  memory. 
When  Luna's  mystic  silver  light 
Bathes  hill  and  dale  at  noon  of  night. 
Men's  voices  ring  with  magic  strain, 
Breaking  the  calm  with  sweet  refrain. 
Oh,  happy  bells!  Oh,  chiming  bells! 
The  pure,  sweet  bells  of  memory. 
Telling  of  childhood's  joyous  lays. 
And  hopes  and  fears  of  by-gone  days. 
Of  bridal  vows  and  farewells  said, 
And  solemn  dirges  for  the  dead. 
Oh,  mournful  bells!  Oh,  chiming  bells! 
The  sad,  sweet  bells  of  memory. 
Soon,  soon  our  weary  feet  shall  tread 
That  land  where  no  sad  tears  are  shed. 
Soon  wc  shall  clasp  the  hands  of  friends, 
Where  with  the  song  no  discord  blends. 
Oh,  happy  bells!    Oh,  chiming  bells! 
The  dear,  sweet  bells  of  memory. 


69 

mh^vtns  (Etxstama. 

Julia  Tarbell  Merrill. 
It  seems  unfortunate  that  we  are  able  to  ob- 
tain only  meagre  accounts  of  the  old-time  customs 
and  conditions,  and  these  were  largely  gathered  by 
inducing  the  older  inhabitants  to  drop  their  fish 
lines  into  memory's  pond  for  stories  and  incidents 
which  were  left  there  long  ago.  However,  it  needs 
no  written  history  to  prove  that  the  hardships 
were  great  and  that  there  were  many  amusing  as 
well  as  perilous  experiences.  Primitive  indeed 
were  the  beginnings,  scarce  and  rude  the  imple- 
ments with  which  to  work,  both  indoors  and  out. 
This  must  of  necessity  have  been  so,  as  some, 
like  Oziah  Taylor,  who  began  life  in  the  woods 
with  only  what  he  brought  on  his  back  and  sev- 
enty-five cents  in  money.  He  spent  the  money 
for  an  axe.  Others  came  here  from  Vermont, 
Massachusetts  and  other  Eastern  States,  bringing 
their  families,  all  their  possessions  and  provisions 
to  last  for  months,  on  a  single  sled  or  wagon.  On 
arriving  at  their  destination  the  first  thing  was 
shelter;  trees  were  felled,  the  logs  made  ready, 
and  as  soon  as  possible  the  house  was  built. 
Oftentimes  the  roof  was  of  branches  or  bark,  and 
blankets  supplied  the  place  of  doors  ;  holes  were 
sawed  through  the  logs  for  windows,  and  in  place 
of  glass  oiled  paper  was  used,  or  white  cloth  if 
they  had  it;  in  some  instances  a  hole  in  the 
roof  served  for  a  chimney,  later  chimneys  were 
built  on  the  outside  of  basswood  slats  filled 
in  with  mud.  The  floors  were  of  logs  split 
in  half  and  hewed  down  smooth  ;  these  were 
called  puncheon  floors.  The  bedsteads  were 
poles  placed  on  long  pegs,  with  boughs  of  trees  in 
place  of  straw  for  beds — a  rude  cross  leg  table 
was  made,  and  also  stools  for  chairs.  At  first 
no  ploughs  were  needed,  nor  could  be  used,  the 
settlers  simply  planted  their  grain  among  the 
roots  and  stumps ;  when  ready  to  harvest,  it  was 


cut  with  a  sickle  and  threshed  with  a  flail  on  hard 
ground,  which  was  previously  prepared  and  swept 
smooth  for  that  purpose;  sometimes  small  quanti- 
ties were  pounded  out  in  wooden  troughs.  The 
first  plows  were  rude  wooden  affairs,  the  first 
drags  were  made  by  cutting  a  crotched  tree 
of  such  shape  that  two  of  the  branches  would 
lie  flat,  the  body  being  used  for  a  tongue ; 
across  the  branches  another  piece  was  fastened 
in  which  holes  were  bored  and  wooden  pegs 
driven  through  for  teeth.  The  early  settlers 
had  at  first  to  go  to  Batavia  to  mill,  and  a 
little  later  to  East  Pike  for  grinding.  As  it  was 
so  far,  they  would  often  pound  up  some  of  their 
rye  or  corn  in  wooden  troughs  or  in  a  hollow 
stone.  It  would  take  a  woman  all  day  to  pound 
enough  for  a  loaf  of  bread.  It  was  a  long  journey 
for  a  man  to  take  a  bag  of  grain  on  his  back  and 
carry  it  to  mill;  sometimes  a  neighbor  would  lend 
his  oxen  and  sled,  and  frequently  several  neigh- 
bors would  hire  one  who  had  a  yoke  of  oxen  to 
take  their  grain  to  mill.  The  sleds  were  made 
by  cutting  a  small  tree  with  limbs  peculiarly  shaped 
to  form  runners,  a  cross  piece  put  on  and  the  bags 
of  grain  piled  up;  the  body  of  the  tree  was  used 
for  the  tongue  of  the  sleds.  Being  obliged  to 
stay  over  night  they  slept  on  beds  extemporized 
from  bags  of  grain. 

The  housewife  also  worked  under  many  diffi- 
culties ;  pancakes  were  baked  in  a  spider  with  legs 
three  or  four  inches  long,  bread  and  johnny  cake 
in  an  iron  bake-kettle  with  legs  and  cover;  coals 
were  placed  under  and  on  the  top  of  the  ketde; 
sometimes  pancakes  and  johnny  cakes  were 
baked  on  a  plank  in  front  of  the  fire;  a  lug  pole 
was  fastened  up  over  the  fire  place  with  long 
iron  hooks  on  which  meat  was  hung  to  cook,  with 
a  dish  underneath  to  catch  the  "  drippings."  As 
conditions  improved,  brick  and  stone  ovens  were 
built,  and  a  crane  with  its  hooks  adorned  the  fire- 


71 

place.  To  bake  in  these  ovens,  they  would  build 
a  fire,  and  when  the  stones  or  brick  were  hot, 
rake  out  the  coals,  sweep  out  the  oven,  then  put 
in  their  meat,  bread  or  cake,  and  shut  it  up. 
Brooms  were  made  of  swamp  birch  and  hickory; 
the  piece  of  wood  cut  in  splints,  turned  up  and 
tied,  then  the  splints  turned  down  and  tied  again, 
but  very  often  hemlock  or  pine  branches  were  used 
for  brooms.  For  a  mop,  a  piece  of  board  was 
utilized,  if  they  could  get  it;  if  not,  a  stick  as  long 
as  the  mop  was  to  be  and  about  a  foot  in  diameter, 
hewn  down  at  one  end,  through  which  auger  holes 
were  bored  and  rags  tied  through  them,  the  other 
end  shaped  for  a  handle. 

In  place  of  soda  or  salaratus  for  use  in  baking 
the  housewife  burned  corn  cobs,  poured  hot  water 
over  the  ashes  and  used  the  lye  to  raise  her  bread 
or  cake.  Money  was  scarce,  and  about  the  only 
way  of  obtaining  it  was  in  selling  black  salts. 
Trees  were  felled,  piled  and  burned;  from  the 
ashes  a  lye  was  made,  and  then  boiled  down  until  it 
crystallized  into  a  hard  substance  called  black  salts, 
or  later  pearl  ash  (it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
that  our  salaratus  is  made  from  this  same  "  pearl 
ash  "  by  another  process).  The  making  of  black 
salts  was  a  common  source  of  revenue,  but  the 
price  paid,  two  dollars  and  a  half  or  three  dollars 
per  hundred  pounds,  was  hardly  commensurate 
with  the  labor  required,  and  it  also  had  to  be 
taken  many  miles  to  market,  at  first  as  far  as  Buf- 
falo; later  asheries  were  built.  Black  salts,  pelts 
and  sugar  were  the  chief  articles  with  which  the 
settlers  had  to  procure  the  necessities  of  life,  and 
only  the  black  salts  brought  money. 

Sugar  making  was  difficult;  the  sap  was  caught 
for  the  most  part  in  wooden  troughs  with  wooden 
sap  spouts;  sometimes  a  deep  notch  was  cut  in 
the  tree  to  form  a  basin  and  the  sap  dipped  out. 
Sap  troughs  were  used  as  cradles  for  babies  and 
smaller  wood  troughs  used  in  place  of  dishes  on 


72 

the  table.  Many  times  there  not  being  stools 
enough  for  all  to  sit  down,  the  children  would 
stand  around  the  table,  take  their  rye  bread  or 
johnny  cake  and  dip  info  the  central  dish  of  veni- 
son, or  whatever  it  happened  to  be. 

The  first  potatoes  were  brought  to  Rushford  by 
Holton  Colburn  in  a  pair  of  boots;  he  came  on 
foot  from  Rochester  with  a  pair  of  boots  slung 
over  his  shoulder,  filled  with  potatoes  which  a 
friend  gave  him;  they  were  blue  potatoes,  and 
considered  a  fine  variety  for  many  years.  In  1811 
or  1 8 1 2  Wm.  Vaughn  brought  from  Vermont  some 
apple  seeds  in  his  trousers  pocket.  From  them 
many  of  the  orchards  in  the  south  part  of  the  town 
sprang;  the  orchards  on  the  Wilmarth,'  Bos  worth 
and  Vaughn  farms  especially.  The  trees  years 
ago  used  to  bear  better,  for  in  after  years  seventy 
or  eighty  bushels  of  apples  were  gathered  from  a 
single  tree,  and  from  one  tree  on  the  Vaughn  farm 
one  hundred  bushels  were  gathered.  Mrs.  Abi- 
gail Bowen  Gordon  also  brought  apple  seeds  from 
Vermont,  raised  the  trees  which  form  the  orchard 
on  the  farm  where  Bowen  Gordon  now  lives; 
many  of  these  trees  are  still  standing. 

Very  early,  stewed  pumpkin  was  used  for  sauce 
and  considered  a  treat.  Many  times  when  the 
larder  was  nearly  empty,  a  circuit  rider  stopping 
for  the  night  at  the  home  of  a  settler  had  nothing 
to  eat  but  stewed  pumpkin  and  milk.  When  black- 
berry bushes  sprang  up  the  settlers  were  much 
pleased,  as  they  enjoyed  the  fruit.  Some  had  friends 
back  at  the  old  home  who  would  send  a  few  dried 
apples.  Fathers  and  mothers  would  go  without 
bread  for  weeks  so  the  children  could  have  it — the 
bread  was  usually  made  of  rye  flour  or  corn  meal, 
there  was  no  bolted  flour  in  those  days. 

Deer  were  plentiful,  and  venison  formed  the 
chief  article  of  diet,  but  some  men  were  not  good 
hunters.  David  Vaughn  was  a  "  mighty  hunter" 
and  often  neighbors,  when  hard  pressed  for  meat. 


73 

would  get  him  to  go  hunting  for  them;  all  he 
asked  was  that  they  should  work  on  the  farm 
in  his  place.  We  are  not  told  what  was  done 
in  case  he  failed  to  obtain  any  game,  the  supposi- 
tion is,  he  never  failed.  The  deer  were  so  tame 
they  were  often  seen  near  the  houses,  and  at  the 
deerlicks  sometimes  a  long  line  of  them  could  be 
seen.  The  skins  of  deer  were  used  for  whip-lashes 
and  for  clothes.  We  are  told  a  young  man  had  a 
pair  of  deer  skin  pants  made  without  tanning  the 
hide;  he  wore  them  in  the  rain  and  when  they 
dried  they  shrank  all  out  of  shape. 

When  a  settler  owned  a  cow  he  was  well  off; 
the  cows  were  pastured  on  the  common  and  usually 
wore  a  bell  so  they  could  be  found.  To  churn, 
the  cream  was  put  in  a  large  bottle  or  jug  and  was 
shaken  until  they  had  butter.  Sometimes  two  or 
three  neighbors  who  owned  cows  would  put  the 
milk  together  and  make  cheese;  it  was  pressed  in 
a  four-quart  or  peck  measure,  according  to  size, 
and  for  a  press  placed  under  a  log.  It  was  often 
a  long  time  before  a  barn  was  built,  and  some  men 
would  get  up  nights  to  chase  their  cows  around  so 
they  would  not  freeze.  Near  every  cabin  a  small 
patch  of  flax  was  raised;  the  women  spun  and  wove  it 
into  cloth  for  clothes  and  general  use.  Sheep  were 
soon  brought  and  then  woolen  clothes  were  also 
made,  but  wolves  were  so  numerous  that  at  first  it 
was  very  difficult  to  keep  sheep.  Women  spun 
flax  and  sold  it  for  five  cents  a  knot;  they  spun 
tow,  wove  it  and  then  made  bags  for  which 
they  received  twenty-five  cents  each.  They  also 
braided  whip-lashes;  David  Vaughn  bought  a 
horse  for  sixty  dollars  and  paid  it  all  by  selling 
whip-lashes.  They  killed  the  deer,  tanned  the 
hides,  then  cut  and  braided  lashes  of  six  or  seven 
strands  each.  A  settler's  daughter  braided  and 
sold  whip-lashes  enough  to  buy  a  silk  dress. 
Mrs.  Wm.  Weaver  made  a  coat  for  a  neighbor, 
receiving  one   dollar   for  it,  bought  a  bushel  of 


74 

wheat  and  her  husband  cleared  off  enough  land 
to  sow  the  whole  of  it  that  year. 

The  wash-boards  of  early  time  were  simply  a 
piece  of  board  and  with  a  paddle  called  a  "  battle  " 
they  pressed  out  the  dirt.  The  time  of  day  was 
told  by  cutting  notches  on  the  door  sill,  if  it  faced 
the  south  or  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  house;  this 
would  answer  well  when  the  sun  shone  so  they 
could  keep  track  of  the  shadow. 

We  must  not  think  of  the  people  as  being  dis- 
couraged; they  were  doubtless  as  happy  as  we 
of  to-day  are.  Their  social  life  combined  health- 
fulness  with  fun;  log-rollings,  husking-bees,  spell- 
ing schools,  raisings,  besides  the  evening  visits. 
We  are  told  that  after  log-rolling,  when  supper 
was  over  they  would  sing  hymns  and  songs  and 
visit.  The  nearest  neighbor  might  be  three  or 
four  miles  distant;  they  had  no  conveyance  but 
an  ox  team  and  sled,  no  road  but  blazed  trees,  yet 
they  would  go  for  the  evening;  ofttimes  there 
was  very  little  to  offer  a  guest,  but  they  did  not 
worry;  they  had  as  good  as  their  neighbors,  which 
was  sometimes  only  potatoes  and  salt.  Mrs.  Chap- 
man Brooks  often  told  of  the  first  time  she  was 
invited  out  to  tea;  it  was  at  Samuel  Person's,  who 
then  lived  where  Dr.  Bixby's  house  now  stands, 
Mr.  Person's  family  were  considered  well-to-do, 
and  had  the  best  things  of  any  one  around;  they 
had  wooden  plates  and  wooden  forks  and  some 
pewter  dishes.  For  supper  there  was  johnny- 
cake,  sage  tea  and  fried  pork.  The  pork  was 
fried,  cut  in  small  pieces  and  put  on  the  pewter 
platter  in  the  centre  of  the  table;  as  there  was  no 
butter,  each  would  reach  over,  take  a  small  piece 
of  pork  as  a  relish  for  the  johnnycake;  a  lump  of 
sugar  was  suspended  by  a  string  and  hung  over 
the  table ;  each  in  turn  would  take  a  bite  as  it  was 
swung  to  and  fro.  Cow  cabbage,  called  poor 
man's  cabbage,  was  cooked  and  eaten;  and  some, 
at  times,  had  little  else.     The  first  hen  on  record 


75 

here  was  brought  by  a  woman  on  the  Centreville 
road.  Some  one  gave  her  a  hen  and  fifteen  eggs; 
she  set  the  hen  and  raised  the  first  chickens  in 
Rushford,  Chas.  Swift  is  said  to  have  had  the 
first  horses  here. 

When  the  settlers  began  to  build  barns  and 
larger  houses,  it  was  customary  at  a  "  raising  "  to 
have  a  keg  of  whiskey.  Wm.  Weaver  decided 
to  omit  the  drink  when  his  barn  was  raised  and 
have  a  good  supper;  the  men  gathered  and  began 
to  inqilire  for  a  drink;  finding  there  was  no  whis- 
key, many  said  if  he  was  too  stingy  to  furnish 
drink  they  would  go  home,  and  they  went,  but 
enough  remained  to  raise  the  barn.  Usually  a 
bottle  of  whiskey  was  broken  on  one  of  the  plates 
and  the  building  named;  that  day  the  young  men 
broke  a  bottle  of  water  and  named  the  barn  the 
"  Flight  of  the  Drunkard." 

After  a  few  years,  spelling  schools  were  com- 
mon and  in  1822  the  school  at  Cady-town  sent  a 
challenge  to  several  schools  and  among  them 
to  Rushford;  Julana  Perry,  of  Rushford,  only 
12  years  old,  spelled  the  schools  down.  School 
houses  were  made  of  logs,  and  in  case  of 
spelling  schools  or  preaching  were  lighted  by 
torches  in  the  evening;  there  were  benches  around 
the  sides  and  no  desks.  To  go  with  ox  sleds, 
whether  the  ground  was  bare  or  not,  was  common 
for  there  were  no  roads,  only  bridle  paths,  blazed 
trees  and  Indian  trails,  and  so  many  mud  holes  or 
stumps  and  logs,  it  was  safer.  When  horses  were 
to  be  had,  young  men  would  go  to  the  merry-mak- 
ings on  horseback,  taking  their  best  girls  up  be- 
hind them.  Wolves  and  bears  were  plentiful  and 
occasionally  a  panther  was  seen;  the  wolves  were 
very  troublesome  and  a  law  was  passed  giving  a 
bounty  for  the  scalps  of  wolves  and  panthers.  A 
young  man  by  the  name  of  Wilson  living  at  Cane- 
adea  came  to  Rushford  to  see  a  Freeman  girl 
whom  he  afterwards  married;  he  was  a  "  fiddler  " 


76 

and  often  played  for  dances.  Going  home  one 
night  after  a  dance  the  wolves  chased  him;  he  took 
refuge  in  a  deserted  old  hut  and  the  wolves  fol- 
lowed. Wilson  began  playing,  and  was  obliged  to 
play  until  daylight  when  the  wolves  slunk  away. 
He  played  first  for  the  boys  and  girls,  then  for  the 
wolves. 

The  settlers  were  kind  to  one  another.  Pota- 
toes were  scarce  and  many  had  none  at  all. 
Chas.  Swift,  who  kept  a  tavern  on  the  English 
farm,  had  a  quantity ;  a  stranger  offered  him  a 
good  price  for  all  he  had  and  pay  the  money  down. 
"  No,"  said  Mr.  Swift,  "  my  neighbors  have  none, 
and  they  are  in  need  of  them  and  can  pay  me  in 
work."  Postage  on  a  letter  was  twenty-five  cents; 
the  one  to  whom  it  was  addressed  having  to  pay. 
Often  no  money  was  to  be  had  to  pay  the  post- 
age and  sometimes  it  would  be  weeks  before  they 
could  get  it.  Ozial  Taylor  hewed  out  sap  troughs 
and  sold  them  in  order  to  get  the  money  for  a  let- 
ter. Many  others  went  through  similar  experi- 
ences. We  are  also  told  that  some  had  arrange- 
ments made  that  a  little  mark  on  the  letter  would 
mean  "  All  well,"  and  the  one  to  whom  it  was 
addressed  would  look  at  it  and  seeing  the  "  All 
well "  sign,  would  get  some  satisfaction  in  case 
he  had  no  money  and  could  not  get  the  letter. 

Although  there  were  no  churches,  the  settlers 
were  for  the  most  part  not  forgetful  of  God  and 
the  Sabbath  day.  Saturday  afternoon  many  quit 
work  and  prepared  for  Sunday.  The  blessing  was 
not  only  asked  at  the  beginning  of  the  meal  in 
many  families,  but  the  head  of  the  house  arose  and 
returned  thanks  at  the  conclusion. 

Many  amusing  incidents  occurred.  Rev.  Tom 
Pratt  used  to  tell  that  a  young  couple  came  to 
him  to  be  married;  the  young  man  said,  "  I  have 
no  money,  nothing  to  pay  you  with  but  if  you  will 
marry  us  I  will  bring  you  a  pig."  The  Rev.  Pratt 
married  them  and  three  or  four  months  later  the 


77 

young  man  appeared  with  a  blue  spotted  pig 
under  his  arm  and  gave  it  to  Mr.  Pratt. 

One  day  Warren  Bannister  was  dressing  a 
sheep.  A  neighbor  seeing  him  said,  "What, 
Elder  Bannister,  meat  again  ?"  "  You  should  not 
say  '  meat  again,'  that  implies  we  were  out  of 
meat;  you  should  say  'more  meat,'  that  would 
imply  we  had  meat,"  replied  Mr.  Bannister. 

Mr.  Gary  kept  a  hotel  and  used  to  say  he 
brought  the  fire  from  beyond  the  Genesee  river 
and  had  never  let  it  go  out.  The  Indians  used 
to  buy  bread  of  him,  and  would  sometimes  ask 
for  bread,  promising  to  bring  venison  later;  they 
always  brought  it.  At  one  time  the  Indians  took 
sixpence  worth  and  would  pay  in  "  two  moons"; 
when  the  time  was  up  they  left  two  quarters  of 
venison  hanging  on  a  post.  The  Indians  were 
very  glad  to  exchange  venison  for  pork,  which 
was  a  scarce  article.  Rev.  Tom  Pratt  used  to  say 
that  the  pork  barrel  was  often  nearly  empty  and 
as  it  neared  the  last  the  pioneer  would  reach 
down,  take  up  a  piece,  look  at  it  and  then  drop  it 
back.  All  he  could  think  of  was,  "  Hark  from  the 
tombs  a  doleful  sound." 

My  grandmother,  Hannah  Walker  Tarbell,  used 
to  feed  the  Indians  as  they  passed  her  cabin 
on  their  way  back  and  forth  from  the  Genesee 
to  the  Allegheny  rivers,  and  the  Indians  thought 
much  of  her.  The  "  white  woman,"  Mary  Jami- 
son, and  one  of  her  children  called  there  once. 
Ben  Hudson,  the  chief,  with  a  party  ot  Indians 
often  would  stop  and  the  Indians  called  her  the 
"  good  squaw,"  and  sometimes  she  would  find  a 
quarter  of  venison  hanging  near  her  door. 

Many  can  remember  when  the  first  matches 
were  brought  here.  Samuel  Persons  was  much 
interested  in  the  novelty  and  starting  to  light  one 
burned  up  the  whole  box.  At  one  time  tobacco 
was  very  scarce;  the  nearest  distributing  point 
where  supplies  could  be  obtained  was  Cuylerville. 


78 

A  young  man  wanting  to  go  to  a  dance  had  no 
shoes;  he  cut  off  some  leather  from  a  saddle  and 
made  himself  a  pair  of  pumps.  When  they  killed 
hogs,  they  would  blow  up  the  bladders,  tan  them 
in  some  way  and  make  children's  nightcaps  of 
them,  fit  to  the  head  and  bind  around  with  a  little 
slip  of  cloth.  Mrs.  C.  M.  Alley  says  she  has 
heard  her  mother,  Mrs.  Chapman  Brooks,  tell  of 
going  to  East  Pike  on  horseback  and  of  buying 
blue  calico  for  a  dress,  paying  fifty  cents  per  yard; 
she  also  bought  a  half  yard  of  factory  cloth  to 
make  Mr.  Brooks  a  dickey. 

Lonely  indeed  must  have  been  their  lot  at  times; 
the  wolves  howling  around  their  log  cabins,  their 
nearest  neighbor  two  or  three  miles  away,  and 
sometimes  farther.  The  comforts  and  many  of 
the  necessities  of  life  were  lacking.  The  first 
settlers,  before  they  started,  obtained  information 
and  descriptions  of  the  country  from  the  land 
office  or  of  some  surveyor,  and  armed  with  this 
plunged  boldly  into  the  woods,  having  to  make 
their  own  roads  after  leaving  the  last  settlement 
behind  them;  one  would  choose  a  valley,  the  next 
wanted  his  home  on  a  hill,  but  the  site  for  the  house 
was  usually  near  a  spring.  If  it  was  a  long  dis- 
tance from  any  neighbor,  a  cabin  built  of  poles 
was  made  first,  simply  because  a  man  could  not 
build  a  log  house  alone.  In  case  of  sickness  or  of 
trouble  it  was  customary  to  blow  a  horn  to  call 
neighbors,  providing  the  neighbor  was  within 
hearing  distance;  also  when  members  of  the  family 
or  other  friends  expected,  did  not  arrive  on  time, 
a  horn  was  blown  to  guide  them.  A  young  couple 
going  to  a  wedding,  lost  their  way;  knowing  that 
they  intended  coming  and  had  not  arrived,  a  horn 
was  blown  at  intervals  which  the  lost  ones  heard, 
and,  guided  by  the  sound,  arrived  safely.  As  it 
was  some  time  before  a  physician  located,  near 
even,  a  woman,  who  happened  to  be  a  good  nurse 
in  sickness,  would  be  called  upon  to  go  miles  to  care 


79 

for  the  sick.  It  was  so  thinly  settled  that  for  sev- 
eral years  they  had  to  go  as  far  as  "  Morgan  Stand  " 
to  get  men  enough  for  a  raising.  Rushford  grew 
beyond  all  other  places  around  and  in  a  few  years 
many  of  these  difficulties  had  vanished. 

In  telling  the  story  we  have  to  take  the  condi- 
tions of  the  earliest  settlers  and  that  of  the  ma- 
jority into  consideration.  Even  the  few,  who  came 
here  with  means,  were  obliged  to  put  up  with 
many  discomforts;  it  could  not  be  otherwise  when 
they  journeyed  to  Albany  for  supplies,  three  hun- 
dred miles  away. 

I  want  to  go  back  to  Rushford — back  to  the  old  home 

town, 
Where  the  friends  I  knew  were  true  as  blue,  and  some 

of  great  renown ; 
Where  the  grasp  of  a  hand  was  rugged,  but  the  clasp  was 

firm  and  true ; 
And  the  eyes  of  the  man  behind  them,  looked  honest  and 

frank  at  you. 

I  want  to  go  back  to  Rushford,  back  among  the  hills, 
Where  one  can  remember  the  pleasures  and  banish  the 

world's  ills; 
To  sit  under  the  spreading  elm  tree,  so  tall  and  stately  yet, 
Where  we  romped  and  played  as  children — those  joys 

we'll  ne'er  forget. 

Back  to  dear  old  Rushford,  where  a  fellow  has  elbow- 
room, 

Where  he's  never  afraid  to  cross  the  street  for  fear  he'll 
meet  his  doom. 

I  want  to  hear  the  music  of  the  dear  old  Rushford  Band, 

And  in  the  old  Academy  I  long  once  more  to  stand. 

I  want  to  go  back  to  Rushford  and  visit  the  little  band. 
And  help  loyally  to  commemorate  the  settling  of  the  land ; 
Back  to  the  dear  old  home  town,  and  the  streets  I've  often 

trod— 
For  that  was  as  near,  I  reckon,  as  I've  ever  been  to  God. 


8o 

^tlfaal  lag  J^aralif. 

Arranged  by  Catherine  Hyde  Tarbell. 
•     Line  of  March. 

From  Agricultural  Hall  down  the  north  side  of 
Main  Street,  crossing  in  front  of  the  Tarbell 
House  to  the  south  side  of  Main  Street,  and  to 
the  school  grounds. 

Marshal  Romaine  Benjamin, 

The  Rushford  Cornet  Band, 

The  Pupils  of  each  district  of  Rushford, 

The  Alumni  of  the  Rushford  High  School, 

The   Philomatheans  of  the  Rushford   Academy. 

The  pupils  were  divided  into  companies,  car- 
rying United  States  flags,  each  company  headed 
by  one  of  the  High  School  boys  acting  as  marshal. 
They  marched  up  the  school  walk  to  the  review- 
ing stand — the  school  building  porch — then  faced 
to  the  left  and  marched  to  the  center  space  on  the 
east  side  of  the  campus. 

The  Alumni  and  Philomatheans  marched  by 
classes  to  the  space  on  the  east  side  of  the  campus 
next  the  street.  As  each  class  was  called  the 
members  marched  to  the  reviewing  stand,  where 
they  performed  their  stunts  and  then  returned  to 
the  space  at  the  left  of  the  pupils. 

CLASS  OF  i9o8.    II  MEMBERS. 

Represented  by 

Edith  Poate,  Jennie  Wilmot,  Ruth  James, 

Martha  Williams,        Gertrude  Crowell,        Estella  Crowell. 
Ethelyn  Woods,  Edith  Howard, 

Costume — Dressed  as  children,  in  white  dresses  with  crimson 
sashes. 

Stunt— Class  Yell 

Clickety,  Clackety,  Rickety,  Rate! 

We  are  the  class  of  1908! 

Loyal  we'll  be  to  the  crimson  and  white 

Rough  though  the  storm  and  raging  the  fight. 

Gladly  we  welcome  you  home  for  this  day, 

May  you  be  happy  in  your  lot  alway. 


a 
m 

la 
a 

K 
o 
o 
f 

a 


8i 

CLASS  OF  1907.    9  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 
Archie  Lewis,  impersonating  Wm.  J.  Bryan— 16  to  i  banner. 
Mary    McFarland,    G.    N.,    impersonating    Mrs.    Bryan— Class 

banner,   gold  and  white. 
Harrie  Hall,  impersonating  Wm.  H.  Taft— G.  O.  P.  banner. 
Gwendolin  Gibby,  impersonating  Mrs.  Taft. 
Stunt— One  of  us  will  occupy  the  White  House.     Which  will 
it  be? 

CLASS  OF  1906.    6  MEMBERS. 

Represented  by 
May   Brady,  Millie   Metcalf,  B.   N., 

Louisa  Hiarris,  Winifred  Merrell,  G.  N., 

Helen  Murray, 

Misses  Brady,  Metcalf,  Merrell  and  Murray  were  dressed  in 
blue  sprigged  muslin  made  in  the  short  waist  and  straight  skirt 
style  of  one  hundred  years  ago.  They  were  preceded  by  Miss 
Harris,  dressed  in  white  with  purple  cap,  and  sash,  bearing  a 
large  gold  banner  with  purple  streamers. 

Stunt — The  miinuet  curtsey. 

CLASS  OF   1905.     13   MEMBERS.  , 
Mother  Goose  Characters. 

Mother  Goose Grace  Hardy 

Red  and  black  peaked  cap ;  red  and  black  gown ;  large  gray  goose. 

Little  Bo- Peep Marena  Woods,  G.  N.  '08 

Pink  and  white  shepherdess'  costume,  crook. 

The  Maiden  All-Forlorn Cora  McElheny 

Light  blue  gown,  white  cap  and  apron ;  milk  pail. 

Red  Riding-hood Frona  Brockway,  G.  N.  '07 

Red  cloak  with  hood;  basket. 

Little  Miss  Muflfet Winifred  Hill,  G.  N.  '08 

Child's  costume;  spider. 

Little  Jack  Horner Elliott  Gibby,  B.  and  S.  '08 

White  ruffled  blouse ;  knickerbockers ;  large  sailor  hat ;  pie. 

Queen  of  Hearts Elizabeth  Poate,  F.  N.  '07 

White  dress  decorated  with  red  hearts;  gilt  crown. 

Tom  the  Piper's  Son : .  .Charles  Damon 

Brown  Russian  suit;  with  pig  under  arm. 

The  Fat  Man  from  Bombay Grover  Babbit 

Appropriate  costume. 

Little  Boy  Blue William  Calkins 

Little  boy's  suit  of  blue;  tin  horn. 

Simple  Simon John  Brady 

Little  boy's  suit;  burlesque  Merry  Widow  hat;  fish  pole. 

Old  King  Cole Greydon  Davis 

Gray  wig  and  beard;  blue  and  tan  suit;  black  cape  with  ermine 

border.     Followed  by  the  Messrs.  Babbitt  with  violins 

as  his  fiddlers  three. 


82 

Old  Mother  Hubbard Clare  Mason,  Br.  N. 

Black  peaked  cap;  black  gown;  cape;  dog. 
Class  Banner — Large  blue  and  gold  banner. 
Stunt — Each    recited   the   couplet  belonging   to   the   character 
he  represented ;  then  all  gave  the  class  yell : 
Razoo,  Razoo,   Rip,  Rah   Ree! 
We  beat  the  record,  ten  plus  three. 
Clickety,  clackety,  we're  alive, 
Rushford  High  School,  Nineteen  five! 

CLASS  OP  1904.    3  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 
Anna  Merrill,  Genevieve  McCall. 

Mliss  Merrill  wore  a  Spanish  costume.  Red  silk  skirt  heavily 
spangled;  black  velvet  bodice;  black  lace  mantilla   over  head; 
cymbals.    Miss  McCall  wore  a  red  silk  skirt;  white  waist;  black 
silk  laced  girdle;  black  lace  mantilla  over  head;  banjo. 
Stunt — The  Spanish  song,  "Juanita." 

CLASS  OP  1903.    9  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 

Allan  Gilbert,  C.  U Impersonating  Daniel  Webster. 

Mr.   Gilbert  explained  that  the  rest  of  his  class  represented 
famous  American  women,  and  called  the  roll. 

Pocahontas Grace  Fuller,  G.  N.  '07 

Beautiful  Indian  costume. 
Response — "Ugh !  Me  big  Injun !" 

Priscilla Katherine  Baldwin 

Puritan  costume. 
Response — "Why  don't  you  speak  for  yourself,  John?" 

Martha  Washington Ethel  Tait,  B.  N.  '07 

Martha  Washington  costume. 
Response— "First  in  war,  first  in  peace  and  first  in  the  hearts 
of  his  countrymen." 

Barbara  Frietchie Genevieve  A.  Pratt,  B.  N.  '08 

i860  costume. 
Response — "Shoot,  if  you  will,  this  old  gray  head,  but  spare  my 
country's  flag,  she  said." 

Carrie  Nation Kate  Proctor,  C.  U. 

Plain  black  dress  and  bonnet;  hatchet. 
Response— "Down  with  the  saloon,  smash  the  saloon!" 
Class  Yell: 

Flippity,  Plippity,  Flippity  Flop! 

We  are,  we  are,  at  the  top. 

Zip,  Boom,  Za, 

Rip,  Rah,  Ree 

Rushford  High  School 

1903! 


83 

CLASS  OF  1902.    I  MEMBER. 
Represented  by 
Ivucy  Poate,  F.  N.  '04. 
Beautiful  gold  embroidered  Oriental  costume. 
Donald  Leavens  in  Japanese  costume  preceded  Miss  Poate.    He 
carried  a  Japanese  lantern,  upon  which  was  the  year  '02. 
Stunt — ^Obeisance  and  salutation  in  ceremonious  Japanese. 
CLASS  OF  1901.    s  MEMBERS. 
Ruth  Laning,  G.  N.  '07,  Ethel  King  Babcock,  B.  N.  '04, 

Myrtee  Metcalf  Bush. 
Silk  gowns  and  straw  bonnets  of  1850. 
Stunt — Deep   curtsey. 

CLASS  OF  1900.    3  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 

Earl  G.  Taylor,  R.  B.  C.  '02 "Uncle  Sam" 

Star  and  stripe  costume. 

CLASS  OP  1899.    5  MEMBERS. 

Represented  by 
Carrie  M.  Tarbell,  G.  N.,  I.  C.  N., 
Frances  M.  Merrill,  S.  U. 
Red  Cross  nurses'  costume.     Each  carried  a  large  bouquet  of 
purple  clematis  and  golden  rod. 

CLASS  OF  1897.    8  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 
Bessie  Thomas,  M.  Raymond  Atwell,  S.  U.,  '03, 

S.  Archie  Taylor,  Earl  D.  Kilmer,  U.  of  B.,  '04. 

Clarence  H.  Thomas,  U.  of  B.  '03. 
Miss  Thomas  was  dressed  in  white,  large  white  hat  trimmed 
with  red,  riding  a  Shetland  pony.  Over  her  head  a  canopy  of 
red  and  white,  from  which  depended  streamers  carried  by  four 
young  men  of  the  class  dressed  in  red  trousers,  white  shirt 
waists  and  red  ties. 
Stunt— Class  Yell: 

Are  we  in  it? 
Well — I  guess ! 
Ninety-seven,    ninety-seven, 
R.  H.  S.! 

CLASS  OF  1896.    12  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 
Mary  F.  Calkins,   G.   N.,  '99,    Grace  Farewell-Lynde, 
Grace  Claus- Taylor,  Ednah  Merrill-Thomas,  G.  N.,  '99. 

Edith  Kendall-Pettit. 
Costume — White  dresses;  garlands  of  large  white  daisies  with 
yellow  streamers  over  right  shoulder  and  crossing  to  left  side. 
Banner — ^White  and  gold. 


84 


Stunt— Class  Yell: 


Tu  Lah,  Tic  Lah, 
Tu  Lie  Tah! 
Rushford,  Rushford, 
Rah,  Rah,  Rah! 
We  are,   we  are, 
Two  times  six, 
Rock  Chalk,  Jay  Hawk, 
Ninety-six  I 

CLASS  OF  189s.    II  MEMBERS. 
Represented  by 

Inez  L.  Leavens,  G.  N.,  '98,  Rena  N.  Taylor, 

Delia  L.  Mason,  A.  N.  C,  '02,  Rene  Merrill-Grove, 

Grover  Hall. 
The  ladies  wore  white  dresses  and  large  pink  hats  with  green 
tam  crowns,  trimmed  with  pink  roses. 
Mr.  Hjall — ^Light  flannel  suit. 

Mr  Hall  preceded  the  ladies,  bearing  a  large  pink  and  green 
banner,  heart  shape.  Four  wide  pink  streamers,  fastened  to  the 
banner,  were  carried  by  the  ladies. 

Stunt— Song,  "School  Days"  and  Class  Yell: 
Kee-i,   Kee-i,   Kee-i   Ki! 
We  are  eleven  of  the  Rushford  High. 
Are  we  in  it? 
Well,  I  guess. 
Ninety-fivers,  R.  H.  S.l 

CLASS  OF  1893.    4  MEMBERS. 

May  Gorden-Wilmot,  Talcott  Brooks,  C.  U.,  '01, 

Margaret  Kendall-Pratt,  John  A.  Bush. 

Costume — College  cap  and  gown. 
Large  red  and  white  banner  with  streamers. 
Stunt— Class  Yell: 

Zepala,  Zepala, 
Boom,  Hah,  Hah! 
Rushford,  Ninety-three, 
Rah,  Rah,  Rah! 

CLASS  OF  1889. 
Cora  Beaumont,  G.  N.,  '91. 
Costume — College  cap  and  gown. 
Marched  with  Class  of  1893. 


85 

PHILOMATHEAN  SOCIETY. 
Represented  by 
B.  F.  Babbitt,  William  Ingleby, 

W.  H.  Benson,  B.  D.  Keyes, 

Ludan  Benjamin,  W.  H.  Leavens, 

Alex  Conway,  i         R.  B.  Laning, 

E.  C.  Gilbert,  Homer  Tarbell, 

F.  G.  Gordon,  L.  J.  Thomas. 
Costume — Calico  dress;  sunbonnet;  broom. 

W.  H.  Leavens,  hand  organ;  F.  G.  Gk>rdon,  leading  dog. 

Stunt — Song,  "We  are  Yankee  Doodle  Dandies." 

Note  I. — ^Graduates  who  have  spent  at  least  a  year  in  a  higher 
institution  of  learning,  also  those  who  have  not  yet  finished  their 
course,  have  the  initials  of  their  school  placed  after  their  names. 
Those  who  have  finished  their  course  of  study  are  credited  with 
the  year  of  graduation. 

C.  U.  Cornell  University, 

S.  U.  Syracuse  University, 

U.  of  B.       University  of  Buffalo, 

A.  N.  C.    Albany  Normal  College. 

B.  and  S.    Bryant  and  Stratton  Business  College. 
R.  B.  C.    Rochester  Business  College, 

I.  C.  M.  Ithaca  Conservatory  of  Music, 

Br.  N.  Brockport  Normal, 

B.  N.  Buffalo  Normal, 

F.  N.  Fredonia   Normal, 

G.  N.  Geneseo  Normal. 

Note  2. — The  Rushford  Band  played  while  the  classes  were 
marching  to  the  reviewing  stand.  Mrs.  Talcott  Brooks  was 
the  pianist. 


^fifool  Bag,  Attg«0t  20.  ISOS. 

Afternoon  Program,  i  p.  m. 
Grand  Parade,  headed  by  the  Rushford  Cornet 
Band,  the  pupils  of  each  district  in  the  town 
of  Rushford,  the  graduates  of  the  Rushford 
High  School  and  the  Philomathean  Society 
of  the  Rushford  Academy  will  march  the 
length  of  Main  street  to  the  school  grounds, 
where  short  exercises  will  be  held. 

Music Duet 

Anna  Merrill  and  Elsie  Tarbell 

History  of  the  School Miss  Ellen  Lyman 

Music Solo 

Robert  Woods 


86 

Remarks    by    Representatives    of    the    Several 
School  Societies. 

Philomathean W,  F.  Bement 

Mystic Mrs.  M.  B.  Roberts 

Polyhymnian .  Miss  Myrtie  E.  Nye 

Present  Philomathean .  .  H.  Kendall  Hardy 

Music Duet 

Anna  Merrill  and  Elsie  Tarbell 
Reminiscences  of  school  life  by  former  Principals 
and  Students. 

Music Quartette 

MilHe  C  Metcalf  Jennie  Wilmot 

Charles  Damon  Robert  Woods 


il|t0t0rg  of  %  ^rifonl- 

Ellen  Lyman. 

Some  one  has  well  said  that  the  early  settlers 
of  a  locality  have  a  far-reaching  influence  on  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  a  community.  They 
sow  the  seeds  of  their  characteristics,  which  are 
just  as  sure  to  grow  and  produce  after  their  kind 
as  the  corn  and  potatoes  they  plant. 

Our  schools  are  the  result  of  good  ancestral 
blood.  The  early  settlers,  nine-tenths  of  whom 
were  of  sturdy  New  England  stock,  struggling  in 
a  half-cleared  wi^derness,  with  debt  and  heavy 
taxes  to  open  roads,  a  necessity  they  could  not 
get  along  without,  seeming  to  have  a  comprehen-, 
sive  and  practical  grasp  of  the  matter,  resolved^  I 
come  what  would — education  should  not  be  neg- 
lected. They  prepared,  as  soon  as  possible,  to 
build  school-houses,  then  churches. 

The  town  was  organized  in  1816,  and  in  18 18 
fifty  dollars  for  schools  was  voted;  in  18 19  sixty 
dollars  and  sixty  cents.  In  1 82 1 ,  this  is  the  record: 
Resolved,  "  That  the  town  raise  school  money  to 
the  extent  of  the  law,"  a  remarkable  resolution, 
a  forecast,  the  corner-stone  of  the  old  Rushford 
Academy.     This  resolution  to  raise  money  to  the 


ELLEN  LATHROP  HOLDEN 


NELLIE  MABIE  DICKEY 


MART  LATHROP  HOLDEN 


87 

extent  of  the  law  was  not  a  spasmodic  effort,  for 
it  was  repeated  in  1822-23-24-25,  and  in  1830 
was  added  the  clause,  "  the  balance  now  on  hand 
of  poor  funds  and  moneys  collected  from  strays." 
In  1840  and  '41,  it  was  voted  to  double  the  amount 
of  school  money,  so  that  taxation  for  education 
kept  even  pace  with  the  increasing  prosperity. 

School  districts  were  formed  as  rapidly  as  there 
seemed  need,  and  the  parents  could  get  enough 
ready  money  to  send  their  children,  even  a  part 
of  the  time.  In  those  early  days  tuition  must  be 
paid  according  to  the  number  of  days  each  child 
attended,  and  if  the  head  of  the  family  found  it 
out  of  the  question  to  raise  the  money  required, 
then  the  children  must  remain  at  home  and  depend 
for  instruction  upon  the  older  ones. 

Schools  were  held  in  rooms  of  private  houses 
until  such  time  as  the  settlers  could  cut  and  pre- 
pare logs  for  the  buildings.  The  furnishings  usu- 
ally consisted  of  a  chair  for  the  teacher,  and  for 
the  pupils  seats  made  of  slabs,  with  round  sticks 
cut  from  sapplings  for  legs,  too  high  for  the  feet 
of  the  little  ones  to  reach  the  floor,  but  on  which 
they  must  sit  bolt  upright.  Parker  Woodworth, 
of  Girard,  Penn.,  tells  us  that  when  a  young 
boy  he  attended  school  in  a  log  building  across 
the  street  from  where  the  Methodist  Church  now 
stands;  that  Aunt  Huldah  Kinney  taught  him  his 
letters,  and  w^as  very  sure  to  have  the  feet  "  toe 
the  mark." 

Some  time  later  the  school  houses  in  the  vil- 
lage districts  were  situated,  one  nearly  opposite 
the  residence  of  Mrs.  Ellen  Nye,  the  other  across 
from  the  old  home  of  John  Robinson.  A  few  of 
the  early  teachers  were  Miranda  Knickerbocker, 
Avery  Washburn,  Monroe  Washburn,  Mrs.  Mar- 
tha Woodworth  Howser,  Mrs.  Cynthia  Brooks 
Woodworth,  Mrs.  Aurora  Thompson  Green, 
William  B.  Alley  (later  Dr.  Alley  of  Nunda),  Ira 
Crawford,   Asa   Burleson,   Miss   Cross  and    Miss 


88 

Swift.    Of  this  list,  Avery  Washburn,  Mrs.  Green 
and  Mr.  Burleson  are  now  living. 

As  early  as  1 849  there  seemed  to  be  a  growing 
demand  for  an  institution  where  the  young  men 
and  women  of  the  town  should  obtain  a  higher 
education  than  that  furnished  by  the  common 
schools,  and  the  community  as  a  whole  seemed 
to  think  there  could  be  no  better  paying  invest- 
ment than  to  establish  a  school  for  that  purpose, 
by  which  their  own  and  the  children  from  adjoin- 
ing towns  might  profit.  Accordingly,  sufficient 
funds  were  raised  by  subscription  to  erect,  in 
1 85 1,  the  Academy,  the  building  now  used  for  the 
Union  School,  and  so  much  energy  was  manifested 
that  the  next  spring  the  school  was  equipped  and 
ready  for  business,  with  the  following  Board  of 
Trustees:  B.  T.  Hapgood,  President;  Robert 
Norton,  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  Dr.  William 
McCall,  Corresponding  Secretary;  WilUam  Merry- 
field,  Washington  White,  Oliver  D.  Benjamin, 
Titus  Bartlett,  Isaac  Stone,  John  G.  Osborn, 
Israel  Thompson,  James  Gordon,  2nd;  Charles 
Benjamin,  John  Holmes,  Sampson  Hardy,  Wil- 
liam Gordon,  Alonzo  H.  Damon. 

Many  others  were  prominent  in  petitioning  for 
the  School,  among  them  Isaiah  Lathrop. 

The  first  Board  of  Instruction  consisted  of  Ira 
Sayles,  Principal;  W.  W.  Bean,  Assistant;  Miss 
Frances  Post,  Assistant;  Mrs.  S.  C.  Sayles,  Assist- 
ant Teacher  in  French;  Miss  Aurora  Bailey,  As- 
sistant Teacher  in  Music;  Miss  M.  B.  B.  Sayles, 
Assistant  Teacher  in  the  Primary  Department. 

As  this  was  among  the  first  schools  to  be 
established  for  this  purpose  in  Western  New 
York,  there  were  students  from  all  the  surround- 
ing towns,  Hume,  Belfast,  Centerville,  Angelica, 
Farmersville,  Oramel,  Cuba,  Pike,  Scio,  Free- 
dom, Hinsdale,  New  Hudson,  Amity,  Lyndon, 
Franklin ville,  Caneadea,  Granger,  Portage,  Or- 
leans,   Holland,   Caroline,    Groveland,   Belvidere 


89 

and  one  each  from  Steuben,  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Market,  Canada  West;  total  number,  three 
hundred  and  three.  The  majority  were  eager 
students,  entering  into  all  their  duties  with  zeal 
and  earnestness, 

Of  Prof.  Sayles,  one  of  his  old  students  writes: 
"  It  would  have  been  difficult  to  find  a  better  and 
more  competent  man,  strict,  impartial,  always 
ready  to  work  for  the  best  interest  of  the  school 
and  town,  and  withal  one  of  the  most  eminent 
geologists  in  this  part  of  the  State.  He  remained 
as  Principal  for  five  years,  from  1852  to  1857, 
and  was  succeeded  by  G.  W.  F.  Buck,  who  was  a 
graduate  of  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  came  with  high 
honors. 

Prof.  Buck  began  his  work  here  with  interest 
and  enthusiasm.  He  remained  in  Rushford  as 
Principal  until  1865,  and  many  who  are  here  will 
remember  him  with  respect  and  affection.  He 
inspired  his  pupils  with  the  belief  that  he  was  able 
to  answer  correctly  any  question  that  might  be 
asked.  He  was  well-informed  on  all  subjects 
and  one  of  the  best  of  teachers  in  the  sciences. 
Among  his  assistants  we  find  the  following:  Rev. 
M.  C.  Dean,  John  S.  Spicer,  George  S.  Albee, 
Miss  Antoinette  Kendall,  Miss  Albertine  Olivia 
Buck,  Frank  Thompson,  Charles  N.  Brown, 
Hiram  A.  Coats,  Lucien  L.  Benjamin  and  Howell 
Williams.  The  course  of  study  during  this  period 
was  comprehensive  enough  to  cover  the  first  two 
years  in  any  college  in  the  State  at  that  time.  I 
find  there  were  seventeen  who  finished  the  course, 
among  them  Mrs.  Sylvia  Baker  Whitney,  Mrs. 
Antoinette  Kendall  Stacy,  Mrs.  Ruthen  Smith 
Browne,  Rev.  F.  E.  Woods,  Hiram  Goats,  Hiram 
Walker,  Latham  Higgins,  F.  E.  Hammond  and 
Robert  and  William  Crawford.  We  have  not 
been  able  to  obtain  the  names  of  the  other  seven. 
J.  E.  Mclntyre  followed  Prof  Buck  as  Principal, 
and  remained  until  1867. 


90 

In  1866  the  people  of  school  districts  numbers 
one  and  five  began  to  be  agitated  over  a  project 
to  unite  and  organize  a  Union  School,  according 
to  a  law  passed  in  1864,  as  amended  in  1865.  A 
call  was  made  by  thirty-two  taxpayers  for  a  con- 
solidation. In  answer,  the  Trustees  appointed 
the  twenty-seventh  day  of  August,  1866,  as  the 
time  of  meeting.  It  was  decided  in  the  affirma- 
tive, and  the  consent  of  the  State  authorities 
having  been  obtained,  a  committee  of  five,  A.  T, 
Cole,  O.  T.  Stacy,  C.  W.  Woodworth,  John  G. 
Osborn  and  James  Gordon,  and,  were  appointed 
to  select  a  board  of  education.  The  report 
recommended  O.  T.  Stacy,  O.  T.  Higgins, 
J.  P.  Bixby,  C.  J.  Elmer,  Stanbury  Gordon  and 
Wolcott  Griffin.     They  were  duly  elected. 

In  1867  Prof.  Sayles  was  again  engaged  as  in- 
structor, for  the  people  remembered  the  high 
standing  of  the  school  during  his  former  princi- 
palship.  He  remained  until  1870,  when  he  left 
to  make  a  home  in  Virginia. 

Other  Principals  were:  A.J.  Crandall,  '70-71; 
Dana  Jenison,  '71-73;  William  Girdell  and  W. 
W.  Bean,  '73-76;  F.J.  Diamond,  '76-77;  M.  L. 
Spooner,  '77-80;  H.J.  Van  Norman,  '8o-'82;  J. 
M.  McKee,  '82-85;  W.  D.  Moulton,  '85;  W.  H. 
Wilson,  '85-'87;  Edward  Maguire,  '87-93;  Wil- 
liam C.  White,  '93-94;  H.  J.  Walter,  '94-96; 
Joseph  Howerth,  '96-97;  H.  W.  Harris,  '97-99; 
S.  K.  Brecht,  '99-1901;  Frederick  Leighton, 
'01-04;  W.  Eugene  Powell,  'o4-'o6;  Gray  M. 
Moreland,  '06-07;  Howard  F.  Brooks,  '07-08, 
and  Lester  C.  Sterner,  '08. 

Many  of  these  were  college  men,  the  others  were 
graduates  of  our  best  normal  schools  and  all  have 
labored  faithfully  to  sustain  the  high  standard  of 
excellence  required  by  the  community,  ably  sec- 
onded by  their  assistants. 

Among  the  principals  F.  J.  Diamond  has  the 
degree   of  Ph.D.,   to  Mr.  Maguire   belongs   the 


91 

honor  of  placing  the  Union  School  on  a  firm  and 
sure  footing,  and  it  was  near  the  beginning  of  Mr. 
Leighton's  term  and  largely  due  to  his  efforts 
that  it  became  a  High  School.  The  Union  graded 
school  was  changed  to  High  School  in  1901. 

Much  excellent  work  has  been  done,  as  the 
Regents  can  testify.  There  have  been  109  grad- 
uates, the  class  of  '88  being  the  first  and  consist- 
ing of  one  member,  Cornelia  Weaver;  '89,  Cora 
Beaumont;  '90,  C.  Hanford  Kendall;  '92,  Frank 
A.  Bailey;  1902,  Lucy  S.  Poate;  the  other  classes 
average  about  six  members  each. 

As  a  community  we  are  justly  proud  of  the 
work  of  the  graduates  of  our  school;  very  few  of 
them  are  satisfied  with  the  knowledge  that  they 
are  doing  well — most  of  them  are  striving  to  raise 
the  standard  and  do  better  still. 

Many  thanks  are  due  to  the  several  school 
boards  who  have  worked  without  other  compen- 
sation than  a  consciousness  of  laboring  in  a  good 
cause. 

Success  to  our  High  School. 

W.  F.  Bement. 
I  well  remember  the  discussion,  pro  and  con,  in 
regard  to  the  building  and  equipment  of  the  old 
Rushford  Academy,  which,  at  that  time,  was  a 
most  important  event  in  the  history  of  the  town.  I 
was  there  in  person;  I  heard  the  plans  for  the  enter- 
prise previously  discussed;  I  saw  the  framework 
of  the  building  raised  and  attended  its  first  term  of 
school.  There  were  in  attendance  a  goodly 
number  of  resident  students  and  many  from  ad- 
joining towns.  Many  of  the  assistants  were 
changed  during  the  first  terms,  but  Prof.  Sayles 
remained  in  full  possession  when  I  left,  and  a  bet- 
ter and  more  competent  man  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  find.  Our  Professor  furnished  us  with 
lectures  on  astronomy,  philosophy  and  physiology. 


92 

We  had  our  entertainments  where  supplies  of 
eatables  were  amply  provided,  thereby  maintain- 
ing a  friendly  feeling  among  the  students  and  in- 
teresting the  public  generally  in  the  welfare  of 
the  school. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  think  over  the  names  of  the 
students;  I  was  not  aware  I  could  recall  so  many. 
Among  the  rest,  the  name  of  Peter  Mead — I  can't 
forget  Peter,  who  was  preparing  for  the  ministry 
and  boarded  in  the  family  of  the  Baptist  minister 
— comes  to  mind.  He  made  a  speech  from  the  ros- 
trum on  one  of  the  regular  times  for  our  publics, 
and  chose  for  his  subject  "  The  Devil."  He  had 
been  greatly  disturbed  some  nights  previous  by  a 
"  Horning  Bee,"  and  his  subject  was  no  doubt 
suggested  by  an  improvised  machine  which  the 
crowd  had  with  them. 

Among  the  school  exhibitions,  the  one  which 
seemed  to  make  the  most  lasting  impression  was 
that  of  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  played  in  the  Chapel 
by  members  of  the  school.  Some  of  those  who 
represented  the  different  characters  were  Isaac 
Weaver  of  Centerville,  who  took  the  part  of  St. 
Clair;  Lois  Bell  of  Rushford  that  of  Topsy  (and 
she  did  it  up  to  the  text) ;  and  I  think  Isaac  Van 
Ostrand  of  Granger  was  Uncle  Tom.  The  room 
was  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity,  for  the 
people  came  from  far  and  near  to  attend  and  en- 
joy the  entertainment.  The  people  of  the  North 
being  greatly  agitated  over  the  slavery  question, 
the  time  was  ripe  for  the  presentation  of  the  sub- 
ject as  prepared  by  Mrs.  Stowe,  and  the  actors 
entered  into  the  drama  with  heart  and  soul.  I 
have  witnessed  many  "Star"  performances  of 
''  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin "  since,  but  none,  in  my 
judgment,  that  equalled  the  one  in  the  old  Chapel. 
"There  were  many  duties  that  were  pleasant, 
and  many  that  were  irksome,  but  absolutely  for 
the  benefit  of  the  students.  Among  the  latter,  the 
one   most   dreaded   by   the   majority  was  public 


93 

declamation.  Soon  after  the  beginning  of  the 
first  term,  the  order  came  to  be  prepared  on  a  cer- 
tain day  with  a  selection  to  declaim.  Orders  must 
be  obeyed,  so  I  made  my  selection  and  repaired 
to  the  Chapel  at  the  appointed  time.  No  one 
kaew  who  was  to  be  the  first  victim.  Prof.  Sayles 
first  gave  preliminary  instruction  in  relation  to 
manner,  position  and  gestures — then  called  Bowen 
Gordon  for  the  first  speaker.  The  question  in 
my  mind  was — Who  next?  I  kept  my  eyes  on 
Bowen  that  I  might  learn  how.  He  walked  up 
on  to  the  stage,  presenting  a  bold  front.  So  far,  so 
good  ;  I  could  do  that.  Then  began  his  oration. 
What  he  said  I  do  not  know,  but  very  soon  he 
turned  about  and  looked  out  of  the  window,  and 
while  I  was  looking  and  taking  in  the  situation, 
Bowen  moved  quietly  to  his  seat  among  the  audi- 
ence. Then,  all  at  once,  and  to  my  consterna- 
tion, my  name  was  called.  I  obeyed,  and  when  I 
faced  that  gathering  of  fellow-students,  it  seemed 
that  their  number  had  increased  more  than  a 
hundred-fold.  I  had  a  short  speech  of  two  verses, 
and  whether  I  whispered  or  yelled  I  cannot  say, 
but  I  stopped  at  the  end  of  the  first  verse  and  re- 
tired from  the  platform  with  as  good  a  grace  as  I 
could  muster.  Bowen  told  me  afterward  that,  if 
the  window  had  been  open  and  the  distance  not 
so  far  to  earth,  he  should  have  jumped  out  and 
taken  the  consequences. 

There  are  many  other  matters  of  interest  that 
could  be  mentioned,  which  occurred  during -my 
school  days  in  Rushford,  but  perhaps  these  will 
be  sufficient. 

I  give  some  of  the  scholars  as  they  come  to  mind : 
Copeland  Gordon,  Wesley  Gordon,  Hiram  Gil- 
bert, Amanda  Gilbert,  John  B.  Stewart,  Albert  A. 
Abbott,  Orville  Abbott,  Abbie  Abbott,  A.  L. 
Aldrich,  Miss  Grimard,  Helen  Doland,  Ellen 
White,  Stella  White,  Edwin  A.  Bardett,  Frank 
Thompson,  Emma  Thompson,  Julia   Thompson, 


94 

Frank  McCall,  Mary  McCall,  Mary  Allen,  Ellen 
Osborne,  Sardis  Rawson,  Helen  Merryfield,  James 
Merryfield,  America  Lathrop,  Julia  Lathrop,  Ellen 
Lathrop,  Jennie  Laning,  Antoinette  JKendall, 
Latham  Higgins,  Laura  Higgins,  Martha  Higgins, 
O.  T.  Stacy,  Mary  Stacy,  Ellen  Stacy,  Jennie 
Stacy,  Peter  Mead,  Miriam  Keyes,  William  E. 
Keyes,  Sylvia  Baker,  Emma  Baker,  Tilden  Hop- 
kins, Michael  Hanks,  Mr.  Piersons,  Grace  Hoyt, 
Kate  Hoyt,  Charles  Burr,  Amelia  Burr,  Jane 
Hammond,  Marietta  Hammond,  Jonas  Hammond, 
Helen  Byrnes,  Henry  M.  Teller,  Willard  Teller, 
Mr.  Weaver,  Webster  Hardy,  Asa  Hardy,  Lois 
Bell,  Debias  Worthington,  Wm.  H.  Worthington, 
F.  E.  Woods,  W.  F.  Woods,  Murray  Blanchard, 
Albert  Bishop,  Adaline  Bishop,  Soloman  R. 
Seeley,  Loretta  Seeley,  Ensworthy  McKinney, 
Nathan  Lyman,  James  Spofford,  Orra  Morris, 
Delos  Graves,  Harriet  Cummings,  Clinton  Bond, 
H.  G.  Bond,  C.  W.  Saunders,  Frank  Saunders, 
Wealthy  Gleason,  Joel  G.  Morgan,  Hiram  G. 
Coats,  Bowan  Gordon. 

These  were  among  those  whom  I  knew  during 
the  terms  of  my  attendance,  and  in  my  retro- 
spective view,  I  plainly  see  them,  each  and  all,  as 
in  the  days  of  over  fifty  years  ago. 

These  notes  were  contributed  largely  by  W.  F. 
Bement,  of  Cuba,  New  York, 

Not  long  after  the  opening  of  the  Rushford 
Academy,  the  young  men  organized  a  Literary 
Society.  It  was  finally  named  the  Philomathean 
Society, 

The  room  in  the  third  story  of  the  south-east 
corner  of  the  building  was  obtained  of  the  trus- 
tees for  the  purposes  of  the  Society.  Within, 
and  with  closed  doors,  the  constitution  was  framed 
and,  after  much  discussion  upon  the  different 
clauses  therein  contained,  adopted  and  signed  by 


95 

the  following  members:  C.  W.  and  Frank  Saun- 
ders, H.  M.  and  William  Teller,  A.  L.  Aldrich, 
Delos  Graves,  Isaac  Van  Nostrand,  Mr.  Weaver, 
Frank  Woods,  Debias  Worthington,  John  B. 
Stewart,  Frank  Thompson,  Edwin  A.  Bartlett, 
Orrin  Thrall  Stacy,  Tilden  Hopkins,  Joel  G. 
Morgan,  Hiram  G.  Bond,  Francis  Findley,  A.  A. 
Abbott,  Orville  Abbott  and  Murray  Blanchard. 
Perhaps  the  names  of  some  members  have  been 
omitted,  but  this  is  the  list  as  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained. Charles  Wesley  Saunders  of  Belfast  was 
President,  and  Joel  G.  Morgan  of  Freedom,  Secre- 
tary. A  fund  was  raised  to  furnish  the  room  with 
carpet,  chairs,  settees,  tables,  lamps  and  chandelier. 

Regular  meetings  were  held  once  a  week. 
There  was  public  discussion  in  the  Chapel  at  ap- 
pointed times.  Two  members,  who  chose  their 
own  subject  and  had  two  weeks  for  preparation, 
were  chosen  to  represent  the  Society. 

The  Society  also  maintained  a  course  of  lec- 
tures, which  were  open  to  the  public,  given  by 
such  men  as  Horace  Mann,  Dr.  E.  H.  Chapin, 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Horace  Greeley,  Frederick 
Douglass  and  Josh  Billings.  These  speakers  were 
expensive,  but  they  drew  large  audiences.  The 
Society  paid  expenses,  with  a  surplus  left  in  the 
treasury. 

The  years  called  the  "  Fifties  "  were  those  of 
political  unrest  both  in  Europe  and  America,  and 
the  questions  which  agitated  those  countries  were 
discussed  within  the  walls  of  the  Philomathean 
Society,  but  none  so  completely  engrossed  its 
time  and  attention  as  that  of  slavery.  They  dem- 
onstrated that  they  were  not  only  lovers  of  learn- 
ing, but  lovers  of  liberty  as  well;  and  many  of 
them,  in  the  Civil  War  that  followed,  gave  their 
time  and  their  lives  in  defence  of  their  principles. 

John  B.  Stewart,  during  the  Kansas  trouble, 
went  from  the  school  to  that  territory  and  was 
killed  by  a  band  of  border  ruffians.     When  the 


96 

news  reached  home  an  indignation  meeting  was 
held  by  the  Society,  and  throughout  the  town  in- 
dignation was  freely  expressed  at  this  lawless- 
ness. 

Wm.  Teller  became  a  noted  lawyer  in  Colorado. 
He  was  a  brother  of  U.  S.  Senator  Teller.  Hiram 
Bond  became  a  broker  in  New  York,  afterward 
Judge,  and  died  suddenly  while  riding  over  a  large 
estate  in  Oregon,  where  his  son  survives  him. 

During  the  administration  of  G.  W.  F.  Buck  the 
organization  continued  to  flourish,  and  be  more  or 
less  prosperous  according  as  the  students  were  in- 
terested in  such  work,  until  it  adjourned  "  sine  die" 


B.  F.  Babbitt. 

The  Philomathean  Lyceum  was  reorganized  at 
the  beginning  of  Professor  Bean's  principalship. 
Prior  to  that  there  had  been  one  or  more  organiza- 
tions of  the  same  name,  the  last  of  which  had  been 
defunct  several  years,  from  a  combination  of  com- 
plications, supplemented  by  the  acute  one  of  in- 
solvency; presumably  from  the  fact  that  its  prin- 
cipal asset  left  to  us  as  a  lega:cy  was  a  bill  for  sev- 
eral dollars,  promptly  presented  by  the  drug  store 
for  kerosene,  stationery  and  miscellaneous  articles 
it  had  received.  Whether  its  dictionary,  reference 
books  and  the  rest  of  its  library  and  archives  had 
been  attached  for  debts,  or  attached  in  some  other 
obvious  way,  is  one  of  the  uncertainties  of  those 
times.  The  record  book  of  former  purchases,  the 
constitution  and  by-laws,  weekly  journal  of  its 
proceedings,  and  a  worn  copy  of  Cushing's  Man- 
ual, safely  past  the  period  of  being  worth  stealing, 
were  the  only  visible  relics  of  its  past  greatness. 

Three  of  the  school  trustees  favored  a  reorgani- 
zation, two  were  indifferent  or  non-committal 
about  it,  and  the  sixth  one.  Dr.  Mason,  strenu- 
ously opposed  it  from  beginning   to  end,  and  all 


97 

through  the  middle,  alleging  that  its  sessions  had 
been  invariably  held  behind  closed  doors,  undi- 
rected and  uncontrolled  by  the  school  authorities ; 
that  its  influences  were  in  a  general  way  demoral- 
izing, and  much  else  of  that  general  purport, 
without  coming  to  tangible  specifications.  I  sug- 
gested as  a  compromise,  and  to  placate  such  as 
might  be  disposed  to  take  his  view  of  the  matter, 
that  the  school  teachers  and  trustees  should  be 
admitted  upon  courtesy  whenever  they  might 
apply,  but  it  apparently  only  confirmed  his  belief 
that  it  masked  some  sinister  design. 

After  considerable  manoeuvring  by  various 
factions  to  give  the  Society  a  twist  in  certain 
directions  the  organization  was  perfected  by  adopt- 
ing the  original  constitution,  with  the  amendment 
last  mentioned,  as  an  all  around  conciliatory 
measure. 

Of  the  membership  at  that  time  or  during  the 
two  or  three  successive  years  in  which  I  took  a 
more  or  less  active  part  in  its  proceedings  and 
deliberations  I  now  recall  the  names  of:  Samuel 
and  Henry  Talcott,  the  only  ones  that  had  been 
members  of  the  previous  organization;  RoUin 
Houghton,  John  Renwick,  King  Smith,  Alfred 
Green,  Will  Worden,  Truman  Wier,  Burton  Har- 
rison, Willard  Morrison,  Forest  Aiken,  Alex. 
Conway,  Winnie  Persons,  Bertie  Bean,  William 
B.  Kivilen,  Thomas  and  T.  M.  James,  Frank 
Beaumont,  Daniel  Callihan,  Henry  Mason,  W. 
H.  Benson,  Herbert  Elmer,  R.  B.  Laning,  Lucian 
Hardy,  E.  C.  Gilbert,  Homer  Tarbell,  Fred  Gor- 
don, W.  H.  Leavens  and  W.  D.  Woods.  Very 
likely  I  would  recollect  others  upon  the  mention 
of  their  names. 

I  well  remember  being  appointed  upon  a  pre- 
liminary provisional  committee  of  three,  to  devise 
ways  and  means  and  make  recommendations  for 
a  new  society.  The  committee  handed  in  at  least 
one  report  signed  by  a  majority  of  its  members 


98 

and  two  minority  reports.  It  subsequently  devel- 
oped that  the  committee  itself  was  positively  unan- 
imous on  the  one  question  only,  of  admitting  girls 
to  membership  upon  equal  terms  with  the  boys. 
The  directive  influence  of  said  committee,  as  well 
as  the  appreciation  of  femininity  by  the  aforesaid 
membership,  is  well  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the 
committee  was  actually  able  to  command  its  own 
three  votes  only  in  the  meeting  it  was  submitted 
to.  I  remember  thanking  the  meeting  in  behalf 
of  the  committee  for  their  loyal  and  generous  sup- 
port of  the  measure,  and  complimenting  their  free- 
dom from  feminine  allurements,  and  hoping  that 
they  might  ever  remain  equally  as  free  from 
various  restraints. 

The  weekly  sessions  began  with  reading  the 
mmutes  of  the  preceding  meeting,  and  clearing 
the  table  of  left-over  business.  Then  followed  a 
summary  of  the  week's  current  events,  without 
any  comments  whatsoever;  then  a  short  reading 
by  rotation  from  some  of  the  manuals  on  parlia- 
mentary usage,  also  selections  from  works  upon 
political  economy  and  civil  government,  with  calls 
for  comments,  explanations,  and  so  forth;  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  some  individual  of  this  county; 
a  declamation,  or  the  reading  of  a  few  stanzas  of 
poetry;  and  then  the  soul-torturing  ordeal  of 
making  a  three  or  five  minutes'  extemporaneous 
discourse  upon  any  subject  the  presiding  officer 
might  see  fit  to  give  to  the  poor  unfortunate,  after 
his  appearing  and  saluting  the  audience.  If  that 
did  not  put  a  quietus  on  loquacity,  there  never  has 
been  anything  invented  that  either  would  or  will. 
It  is  by  all  odds  the  worst  contrivance  to  prompt 
one's  forgetting  apparatus  imagination  can  con- 
ceive of.  When  it  is  just  running  under  normal 
conditions,  it  will  congest  thoughts  and  paralyze 
purposes.  People  that  can,  apparently,  talk  a  life- 
time, after  they  have  already  told  all  they  had  to 
say  and  a  considerable  more,  can  be  switched  out 


99 

of  reach  of  their  particular  hobbies,  and  hung  up 
speechless.  It  will  work  exactly  as  well  on  a  highly 
civilized,  cultured  being  as  it  does  with  the  ordi- 
nary, commonplace  barbarian.  Then  came  a  de- 
bate upon  some  question  of  relevancy.  All  mem- 
bers had  a  chance  to  speak  twice  under  such 
limitations  as  the  amount  of  time  available  before 
eleven  o'clock  would  warrant.  The  leaders  had 
double  the  time  of  the  others  to  sum  up  the  evi- 
dence and  dates  already  brought  out,  honoring 
(except  in  practice)  the  rule  that  no  new  evidence 
should  then  be  introduced. 

The  most  difficult  intricacy  was  the  selection  of 
a  question  for  the  next  meeting,  the  import  or 
wording  of  which  would  not  cause  all  or  nearly  all 
members  to  prefer  one  side  of  it.  Last  before  ad- 
journment came  a  pretty  general  and  quite  well 
deserved  all-around  calling  down  by  the  censors 
and  critics.  By  the  way,  I  cannot  remember  that 
any  of  the  school  trustees  ever  visited  the  Lyceum, 
while  I  was  present,  and  it  was  very  seldom  that 
any  of  the  teachers,  excepting  the  Professor,  was 
there.  Quite  a  delegation  of  pretty  girls  was  in- 
variably in  attendance,  with  somewhat  embar- 
rassing effects,  at  each  open  session. 

Professor  Bean  was  a  very  modest  and  sensi- 
tive man,  so  it  would  take  him  considerable 
time  to  recover  and  collect  his  scattered  wits. 
I  shall  always  remember  the  last  time  he  ever 
volunteered  in  our  Lyceum  debates.  The  ques- 
tion involved  some  civil  damage  proposition 
to  the  Local  Option  Law.  Mr.  Houghton  was 
leading  the  affirmative,  and  I  was  trying  to 
lead  the  negative,  or  letting  it  go  where  it  wanted 
to.  Houghton  had  a  peculiarity  of  elaborating  in- 
genious theories,  and  then  recapitulating  them 
interrogatively  and  telling  you  that  you  must  say 
yes  or  no  to  this.  I  knew  by  experience  that 
either  alternative  would  involve,  in  some  manner, 
some  ulterior  implication  or  inference,  and  warned 


lOO 


my  supporters  to  studiously  evade  them.  When  the 
debate  was  all  through  but  summing  up,  Professor 
Bean  was  called  upon  for  remarks.  It  happened 
that  the  question  was  one  that  he  was  deeply  in- 
terested in  as  a  temperance  extremist,  and  much 
to  my  discomfort,  proceeded  to  make  what  seemed 
to  me  to  be  a  prepared  speech,  in  which  he  several 
times  repeated  a  stock  phrase  of  his,  "  I'll  stake 
my  honor  on  this,"  and  to  make  the  matter  still 
worse  for  my  side  of  the  case,  he  called  my  sup- 
porters and  myself  to  account  for  not  answering 
Houghton's  innocent  questions,  when  simply  yes 
or  no  would  do  it,  and  insinuated  that  we  had  not 
treated  Mr.  Houghton  fairly,  etc.  Then  Hough- 
ton further  amplified  their  obvious  advantages  in 
summing  up  the  affirmative.  I  gathered  up  and 
classified  what  remnants  of  arguments  and  evi- 
dence we  had  left,  in  summing  up  for  the  negative, 
with  a  profound  realization  that  our  only  hope  lay 
in  breaking  the  force,  strength  and  connections  of 
their  argumentative  structure,  and  as  usual  was 
desperately  short  of  logic  to  do  it  with;  so  re- 
sorted to  ridicule,  expressing  surprise  that  the 
Principal  of  the  school  should  even  try  to  induce 
the  Lyceum  to  gamble  by  three  times  offering  to 
"  stake  his  honor,"  but  that  was  not  half  so  sur- 
prising as  it  was  to  have  him  think  that  the  Lyceum 
might  or  would  gamble  on  such  an  absurdly  small 
and  ridiculous  bonus  as  a  gambling  Professor's 
"  honor."  I  at  once  turned  to  Houghton's  inter- 
rogatives  (without  any  fear  of  their  ulterior  capa- 
bilities, for  no  one  could  speak  again),  intending 
to  handle  them  barehanded  at  last.  While  doing 
so,  I  perceived  by  the  purple  crimson  color  of  the 
Principal's  face  that  he  was  thoroughly  discon- 
certed, and  asked  him  directly  if  those  questions 
could  be  answered  by  yes  or  no.  He  nodded 
assent.  Then  I  asked  him  if  any  question  could 
be.  He  nodded  his  head  again.  "  Very  well," 
said  I,  '♦  now  just  answer  this  one  by  simply  say- 


lOI 


ing  yes  or  no:  '  Have  you  stopped  pounding  your 
wife  ?'  "  He  has  not  answered  it  yet,  but  the  de- 
bate was  favorably  decided  soon.  Although  my 
boarding  house  was  nearby  his  house,  I  did  not 
walk  down  there  with  him  that  night,  and  was 
rather  tardy  at  school  the  next  morning,  stopping 
in  Sill's  jewelry  store  just  long  enough  to  very 
quietly  step  into  the  school  room  during  chapel 
services — but  he  did  not  speak  to  me  about  it  until 
I  met  him  on  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  eleven 
years  later. 

Much  could  be  learned  by  an  observing  person 
in  a  lyceum  conducted  as  that  one  was,  and  it  is 
gratifying,  for  instance,  that  not  a  single  one  of 
the  numerous  parliamentary  blunders  that  have 
been  made  in  our  town  caucuses,  some  of  them 
causing  factional  divisions  and  alignments  of  many 
years'  duration,  has  been  caused  by  the  stupidity 
of  a  single  person  that  got  a  good  thorough  drill- 
ing in  those  tactics  in  the  old  Philomathean. 

It  is  a  pastime  and  recreation  to  trace  mem- 
ory's course  backward  into  those  delightful  days 
of  giddy  hopes  and  glittering  expectations,  but  it 
produces  an  impression  that  there  is  something 
fundamentally  and  radically  wrong  in  chronologi- 
cal reckonings,  then  or  now,  for  it  really  seems  to 
me  that  there  was  just  as  much  time  between 
Christmas  and  the  Fourth  of  July  then  as  there 
is  in  a  year  now,  and  the  period  between  the 
Fourth  and  Christmas  then  would  duplicate  an- 
other modern  year. 

PrMf«t  3^1ftloma%a«  ^orfetg. 

Soon  after  Frederick  Leighton  became  Princi- 
pal of  the  Rushford  High  School,  in  1901,  the 
subject  of  forming  a  literary  society  was  agitated 
among  the  students,  and  the  outcome  was  a  meet- 
ing of  those  interested,  and  the  election  of  the 
following  ofificers:  Ethel  King,  President;  Ethel 
Tait,  Vice-President;    Allan   Gilbert,   Secretary; 


102 

Katherine  Baldwin,  Treasurer;  Earl  Kingsbury, 
Teller. 

The  name — Philomathean — was  unanimously 
chosen,  either  from  sentiment  or  as  a  characteriza- 
tion of  its  members.  There  were  present  at  the 
first  meeting,  which  was  held  in  October,  forty- 
two  active  and  five  associate  members.  The  pro- 
gram consisted  of  music,  readings  and  recita- 
tions, followed  by  a  debate  on  the  question — 
"  Resolved,  That  woman  should  have  political 
equality  with  man,"  which  was  decided  in  the 
affirmative. 

Under  the  auspices  of  this  Society  a  series  of 
lectures  and  entertainments  were  furnished,  which 
were  liberally  patronized  by  outsiders;  and,  in 
connection  with  the  school,  a  paper  called  The 
Banner  was  published  every  month,  containing 
original  poems,  essays,  communications  from  for- 
mer pupils  and  friends,  school  happenings  and 
spicy  editorial  comments.  Its  life  was  brief,  be- 
cause of  the  added  work  and  lack  of  financial 
support.  The  subscribers  missed  its  cheery  pres- 
ence. 

The  Society  still  has  a  good  membership  and 
enthusiasm  in  its  work.  Debates  form  a  part  of 
the  programs,  and  sometimes  especially  fine  music 
is  rendered. 

The  present  officers  (August,  1908),  are  H. 
Kendall  Hardy,  President;  Millard  Smith,  Vice- 
President;  Mary  Baldwin,  Secretary;  Leighton 
Morris,  Treasurer. 

Its  open  meetings  are  enjoyed  by  the  public. 


®Ip?  mgattr  &orWH. 

The  following  information  regarding  the  organ- 
ization and  object  of  the  Mystic  Society  of  Rush- 
ford  Academy  was  furnished  by  Prof.  G.  W.  F. 
Buck  of  Pittsburg,  Georgia,  and  the  names  of 
members  collected  by  Mrs.  M.  B.  Roberts: 

Some  time  during  the  first  terms  of  the  Rush- 


103 

ford  Academy  there  was  formed  a  Literary  So- 
ciety for  the  benefit  of  the  young  men,  but  more 
especially  for  the  young  lady  students,  until  the 
winter  of  1859,  when  "the  Mystic  Society"  was 
organized  for  debate,  reading  of  essays,  literary 
improvement  in  general  and  as  a  means  of  social 
enjoyment. 

The  membership  was  never  numerous,  but  in- 
tended rather  to  be  select  and  congenial.  No 
name  outside  the  school  is  found  among  the  list 
of  members  except  that  of  the  late  Mrs.  Cynthia 
C.  Woodworth,  who  was  very  helpful  in  all  the 
public  or  semi-public  enterprises,  not  only  of  the 
societies,  but  of  the  entire  school.  She  came  to 
be  styled  among  the  members  the  "  arbiter  ele- 
gantum."  The  list  contains  many  who  have 
made  a  name  for  themselves  in  literary  circles. 
Among  the  honorary  members  we  find  the  names 
of  Grace  Greenwood  (Mrs.  Lippincott),  Fanny 
Fern  (Mrs.  Parton),  Mrs.  L.  H.  Sigourney  and 
Cora  L.  V.  Hatch,  now  Mrs.  Richmond. 

There  were  a  few  public  sessions,  but  publicity 
was  not  much  desired  by  this  Society,  more  quiet 
means  of  culture  being  in  keeping  with  the  char- 
acters of  most  of  its  members.  There  was,  how- 
ever, one  public  session  held  in  March,  1859,  by 
the  Mystics  and  Fhilomatheans  which  was  long 
remembered.  It  was  reported  in  full  in  the  Rush- 
ford  News  Letter,  and  the  report  says:  "  It  was 
such  an  entertainment  as  Prof.  Buck  may  be  proud 
to  have  repeated." 

Many  of  the  members  from  elsewhere,  having 
finished  their  work  and  left  tor  their  homes,  the 
Society  was  dissolved  in  the  Spring  of  1862. 

Names  of  the  Mystics  as  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained: 

Ellen  Green,  Antoinette  Kendall,  Eleanor  Ses- 
sions, Margaret  Mary  Williams,  America  Lathrop, 
Julia  Lathrop,  Mary  McCall,  Marian  Keyes,  Mary 
A.    Freeman,    Sarah     Tufts,    Julia    Thompson, 


I04 

Marietta  Hammond,  Myra  Freeman,  Sylvia  Baker, 
Emma  Baker,  Emily  Bridgeman,  Lydia  Bridgeman, 
Helen  Doland,  Louise  McKinney. 

Address  delivered  by  Myrtie  Emily  Nye, 
Rushford  Centennial. 

Madam  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

Dear  Friends,  all — When  I  received  Miss  Ly- 
man's letter  asking  me  to  talk  to  you  for 
five  minutes,  I  was  both  surprised  and  pleased. 
Pleased  that  you  remembered  me,  but  surprised 
at  your  asking  me  to  do  it,  and  the  only  alluring 
thing  about  it,  which  made  me  say  "  Yes,"  was 
that  she  said  five  minutes,  and  used  the  word 
"  talk."  You  know  I  couldn't  write  a  paper  if  I 
tried,  and  I  never  in  all  my  life  made  a  speech, 
but  I  can  i(alk  all  day.  Don't  be  alarmed !  I'm 
not  going  to  do  it,  and  even  if  I  wanted  to,  I 
have  a  cousin  in  the  audience,  who  has  promised 
to  hold  up  her  watch  if  I  talk  over  five  minutes. 

The  Polyhymnian  Society  was  organized  in  the 
fall  of  1878,  during  the  time  Professor  Spooner 
was  Principal  of  our  school — in  fact  he  was  its 
originator.  Well  do  I  remember  one  afternoon 
when  a  paper  was  passed  around  the  senior  de- 
partment stating  the  need  of  such  a  society,  as  the 
time  in  school  for  the  study  of  literature  was  too 
short. 

The  first  meeting  was  held  in  the  old  Lyceum 
Room,  Thursday  evening,  October  3rd,  1878. 
The  following  persons  were  present:  Professor 
M.  L.  Spooner,  H.  C.  Elmer,  D.  Callahan,  H.  R. 
Charles,  F.  E.  White,  C.  Crowell,  H.  E.  Tarbell, 
G.  D.  Ryder,  E.  C.  Gilbert,  O.  L.  Elliott,  Helen 
J.  White,  Jennie  Laning,  Kate  Lundrigan,  Nellie 
E.  Persons,  Esther  Wilmot,  Myrtie  E.  Nye, 
Verna  Gordon  and  Ella  Farwell.  AH  but  D.  Cal- 
lahan joined  the  Society. 


I05 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President, 
E.  C.  Gilbert;  Vice-President,  Helen  J.  White; 
Secretary,  O.  L.  Elliott;  Treasurer,  Jennie  Laning; 
Corresponding  Secretary,  H.  C.  Elmer.  Three 
committees  were  appointed,  the  first  to  frame  the 
constitution  and  by-laws,  the  second  to  select 
reading  matter,  and  the  third  to  prepare  a  pro- 
gram, for  the  next  meeting.  The  Vice-President 
always  took  charge  of  the  class.  We  studied 
Shakespeare  three  evenings  out  of  four,  and  on 
the  fourth  took  up  the  work  of  other  poets. 

We  read  "Julius  Caesar  ",  "  Macbeth  ",  "  Ham- 
let ",  "  Merchant  of  Venice ",  "  Comedy  of  Er- 
rors "  and  "  Romeo  and  Juliet ".  We  also  took 
up  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lake  "  and  "  The  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel "  by  Scott;  Tennyson's  "  Locks- 
ley  Hall",  "Maud"  and  "The  Holy  Grail"; 
Whittier's  "  Snow  Bound ",  and  Longfellow's 
"  Skeleton  in  Armor  ". 

Our  class  study  generally  lasted  about  an  hour. 
Following  the  class  work  we  had  a  short  inter- 
mission, after  which  the  business  of  the  Society 
was  disposed  of,  and  then  we  had  what  we  termed 
our  miscellaneous  program,  much  enjoyed  by  all. 
It  consisted  usually  of  recitations,  orations,  music, 
extemporaneous  speeches  and  discussions,  mostly 
indulged  in  by  the  boys. 

At  one  time  we  decided  to  have  a  lawsuit — a 
mock  murder  trial.  Herbert  C.  Elmer  was  the 
judge,  Eddy  C.  Gilbert  and  Orrin  Leslie  Elliott  the 
lawyers.  Some  one  made  up  a  gruesome  tale  of 
Calvin  Crowell's  poisoning  his  wife,  so  he  might 
marry  his  charming  housekeeper,  Nellie.  We 
thought  it  might  last  a  couple  of  hours,  and  an- 
swer for  a  miscellaneous  program  for  two  even- 
ings, but  it  lasted  several  evenings,  and  not  only 
were  our  own  members  interested,  but  our  little 
room  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity  with 
townspeople,  and  we  would  stay  until  the  mid- 
night hour,  much  to  the  disgust  of  our  fond  parents. 


io6 

Puffed  up  with  the  success  of  this  venture,  we 
decided  to  have  another — a  Breach  of  Promise 
suit — but  this  fell  flat — blighted  affection  seemed 
of  litrie  interest  beside  the  poisoning  of  a  wife. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  some  of  our  elders  spite- 
fully said  it  was  rightly  named  "  Polyhymnian  ", 
as  it  was  only  a  meeting  place  for  the  "  Pollys  " 
to  be  taken  home  by  the  "  Hims ",  we  derived 
much  benefit  therefrom,  and  I  never  read  or  hear 
one  of  those  plays  or  poems  which  we  studied  with 
just  the  same  feeling  I  have  for  other  literature, 
and  I'm  sure  other  members  will  agree  with  me. 

The  membership  was  chiefly  made  up  from  the 
senior  department  in  school.  The  last  meeting  of 
the  Polyhymnian  Society  was  held  May  ist,  1883. 

MtrnatQ  ptturFB. 

Sarah  Ford  Crosby. 
We'll  ask  Time  to  turn  backward  for  forty  odd  years 
And  paint  us  some  pictures  that  will  drive  away  tears. 
What  object  is  that  on  the  street  that  we  see  ? 
It  is  coming  this  way  !     Is  it  an  animated  teespee  ? 
You  must  be  a  stranger — It's  Miss  Ford  and  her  cloak 
That  the  ladies  presented — out  to  walk  with  her  flock. 
As  many  as  can,  have  a  hand  on  the  border 
And  a  score  or  less  primaries  are  all  under  cover. 
There's  one  holds  her  hand  who  has  marvelous  eyes 
And  for  Frank  the  years  held  the  State's  highest  prize. 

There  sits  Professor  Mclntyre   seen  dimly  perhaps, 

For  he  had  fever  and  then  a  relapse ; 

By  his  side  is  your  servant — ^but  she's  not  aware 

That  she's  hastened  to  school  without  her  back  hair, 

Strange  oversight,  for  the  waterfalls  we  wore 

Much  resembled  the  pack  Bunyan's  Pilgrim  once  bore. 

This  faded  grey  woman  "  shrunk  away  in  her  wear  " 

Was  more  than  forty  years  younger  when  she  sat  in  that  chair. 

Will  any  one  now  say  she  was  never  that  fair  ? 

Misses  Lyman  and  Freeman  are  all  nice  and  trim ; 

Miss  Thompson's  skilled  fingers  ready  to  music  the  hymn ; 


I07 

Miss  Campbell  came  later  when  the  preachers  grew  tired 
To  help  with  the  Latin  and  what  else  was  required. 
Professor  Sayles  and  his  wife  came  as  they  said  they  would 

come 
To  forward  the  work  years  before  they'd  begun. 
The  teachers  are  competent ;  that  picture  complete 
We'll  now  strike  the  bell  and  fill  every  seat. 

There  are  the  boys  and  girls  you  all  know ; 

A  hundred  are  seated  there,  row  after  row, 

Adams  and  Ackerly  was  the  way  they  began 

And  all  your  best  names  down  the  alphabet  ran. 

I'd  name  all  their  names  if  you'd  give  me  time. 

But  I've  less  than  five  minutes  to  jingle  this  rhyme. 

How  did  we  manage  them  ?     We  had  but  one  rule  ; 

They  managed  themselves,  for  love  ruled  the  school. 

All  were  decorous  and  studious — even  submitting  to  spell 

Though  they  knew  every  word — as  Sarah  Mason  can  tell. 

And  after  ten  years  had  in  history  occurred 

They  sent  me  some  letters  never  missing  a  word. 

And  when  the  fever  laid  Professor  aside, 

And  between  the  two  rooms  I  myself  did  divide, 

With  the  help  of  the  pastors  we  carried  them  through 

And  marked  them  all  perfect.    Didn't  they  whisper  ?    A  few. 

Do  you  think  that  those  boys  and  those  girls  in  their  teens 

Found  nothing  to  study  but  on  the  program  was  seen  ? 

They  were  as  wise  as  the  birds  in  the  trees, 

' '  And  became  of  each  other  devout  devotees. " 

And  though  I  talked  long  and  explained  without  measure. 

Some  failed  to  appropriate  cube  root  as  their  treasure. 

Hattie  Stebbins  and  Norton  often  laughed  at  the  way 

They  let  Cupid  trick  them  in  that  far  away  day. 

Was  I  proud  of  my  classes  ?     Proud  of  them  ?     Quite. 

Reading  German  with  Mary  Lathrop  and  Viola  White 

If  it  did  make  me  study  far  into  the  night. 

And  the  conspicuous  absence  of  gum  chewing  to-day 

Proves  Charley  Howser's  gum  class  did  good  in  a  way. 

The  Exhibition  at  closing  was  a  flourish  so  grand, 
No  wonder  our  pupils  are  the  pride  of  the  land ! 


io8 

There's  the  doctor,  and  lawyer,  and  merchant  and  priest 

And  farmer  and  orator  and  gubernatorial  chief ! 

Let  Rushford  recount  all  her  products,  the  completest 

Will  be  boys  and  girls,  then,  now,  forever,  the  sweetest 

Till  all  of  her  goodies,  even  her  maple  molasses. 

Can  never  compare  with  her  lads  and  her  lassies. 

And  of  all  the  dear  "old  pictures  that  hang  on  memory's 

wall " 
Rushford  and  Rushford  Academy  are  among  the  dearest  of 

all. 


Cornelia  Oilman  Green. 

School  Days !  The  name  has  a  magic  sound, 
carrying  us  back  to  hours  free  from  care,  and  to 
the  dear  teachers  and  schoolmates. 

Professor  Sayles  was  a  most  excellent  teacher 
and  a  fine  disciplinarian;  his  assistants,  Professor 
Bean  and  his  wife,  Jane  Hammond,  who  (in  those 
days)  I  looked  upon  as  a  walking  encyclopaedia, 
and  our  dear  music  teacher,  Aurora  Bailey.  Fond 
memories  cluster  around  the  dear  old  days. 

The  records  show  many  pupils  educated  in  the 
old  Academy,  of  whom  Rushford  may  be  proud. 

I  must  recall  one  incident  that  has  probably 
been  forgotten  by  all  except  those  who  took  part 
in  the  play,  the  time  we  students  presented  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin,  to  raise  money  for  painting  the 
building,  Volney  Mills  taking  the  part  of  Uncle 
Tom;  Lottie  Young  little  Eva,  and  a  capital  Eva 
she  was,  too;  Louis  Bell  the  character  of  Topsy, 
and  a  better  Topsy  I  have  never  seen.  Our  first 
night  we  could  not  accommodate  the  crowd,  and 
were  obliged  to  repeat.  Then  we  were  invited  to 
play  at  Belfast,  a  great  compliment  to  our  acting, 
we  thought,  and  a  greater  benefit  to  our  fund, 
enabling  Mr.  Archibald  Adams  to  proceed  with 
his  work. 

The  many  years  that  have  passed  !  I  still  re- 
tain the  composition  book  when  Kate  Woods  and 


I09 

I  were  the  happy  ones  chosen  for  the  honor  of 
being  the  Editresses.  My  school  friends  have  al- 
ways held  a  very  dear  place  in  my  heart,  and  I 
anticipated  seeing  many  of  them  here.  Time  has 
made  so  many  changes  in  us  all,  that  we  do  not 
always  recognize  them  as  our  old  school  friends, 
but  we  should  be  known  to  each  as  Jack  and  Nell, 
and  the  dear  names  we  used  to  know,  and  extend 
the  welcome  hand  of  greeting,  that  we  may  again 
renew  old  friendships  and  talk  of  bygone  days. 
Few  there  are  left  to  answer  to  roll  call. 


^tmxmBtsntiB  at  3S«aljforJ»  ^rJ|0nl  laga. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY 

Herbert  C.  Elmer,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  pres- 
ent week  is  the  most  interesting  week  that  Rush- 
ford  has  ever  seen.  And  to  me  the  most  inter- 
esting day  of  this  interesting  week  has  been 
School  Day.  The  day  has  called  together  a  good 
many  people.  But  I  venture  to  say  there  is  not 
another  person  here  who  has  as  many  reasons  as 
I  have  for  being  deeply  interested  in  the  Rushford 
School.  In  the  first  place,  if  you  will  glance  di- 
rectly across  the  street,  you  will  see  the  house  in 
which  I  was  born — the  house  now  occupied  by  D. 
C.  Woods.  When- 1  first  opened  my  eyes  upon 
this  world,  one  of  the  first  things  I  saw  was  this 
old  school-building.  Every  time  I  went  out  of 
doors,  throughout  the  first  few  years  of  my  child- 
hood, it  was  this  building  that  first  caught  my  eye- 
Then  I  moved  with  my  parents  further  up  town. 
But,  not  to  be  deprived  of  the  familiar  sight,  I 
began  to  come  down  here  every  day  to  school, 
and  I  continued  to  come  every  day  afterward  till 
I  was  nineteen  years  old.  Then  I  went  to 
college. 

After  finishing  my  college  course,  one  of  the 
first  things  I  did  was  to  send  an  old  college  chum 
of  mine,  my  very  best  friend,  Mr.    Maguire,  to 


no 


become  Principal  of  the  Rushford  School  (and,  by 
the  way,  he  brought  the  School  to  a  higher  state 
of  efficiency  than  it  had  known  for  many  years). 
A  little  later,  after  I  became  a  member  of  the 
Faculty  of  Cornell  University,  I  proceeded  to  send 
here  at  different  times  various  pupils  of  mine  to 
take  charge  of  the  School.  Then  the  Rushford 
School  began  to  send  some  of  its  graduates  down 
to  Cornell,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  one  of  these 
proved  to  be  among  the  very  best  students  I  have 
ever  had,  and  stood  near  the  head  of  her  class  at 
Cornell.  Again,  only  last  year,  we  elected  another 
graduate  of  the  Rushford  School  to  our  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Society — an  honorary  fraternity  to  which 
we  elect  each  year  a  select  few  of  the  best  scholars 
in  the  junior  and  senior  classes.  And  I  was  glad 
indeed  to  welcome  him  into  this  organization  as  a 
brother  Phi  Beta  Kappa. 

Is  there  any  other  person  presentwho  has  been  so 
closely  connected  with  the  School  from  his  birth 
to  his  old  age  (you  see  my  grey  hairs)  as  I  have  ? 
As  I  said  at  the  outset,  I  claim  to  have  a  larger 
number  of  reasons  for  an  undying  interest  in  the 
Rushford  School  than  any  other  person.  If  any- 
one present  can  dispute  this  claim,  let  him  speak 
now,  or  forever  after  hold  his  peace ! 

During  the  exercises  in  the  school  yard  this  af- 
ternoon, we  heard  a  song  entitled  "  School  Days." 
I  knew  we  could  never  get  through  the  day  with- 
out that  song.  But  did  you  ever  notice  that  there 
is  a  little  something  wrong  with  that  song  ?  Listen 
to  the  words  of  it: 

"  School  daySr  school  days, 
Good  old  golden-rule  days, 
Reading  and  writing  and  'rithmetic, 
Tanght  to  the  tune  of  a  hickory  stick,"  etc. 
I  do  not  know  who  wrote  that  song,  but,  who- 
ever it  was,  I  am  very  sure  that  his  school  days  were 
not  spent  here  in  Rushford.     He  says  his  school 
days  were  the  "  good  old  £-olelen-ruleda.ys."  Now, 


iir 


the  golden-rule,  as  I  understand  it,  tells  us  to  do 
unto  others  as  we  would  that  they  should  do  unto 
us.  No  one  paid  much  attention  to  that  rule  in 
the  old  Rushford  school  days.  I  remember  that 
our  teachers,  for  instance,  used  to  do  all  sorts  of 
things  to  us  that  they  would  not  have  wanted  us  to 
do  to  them.  Think  of  the  switching  and  the  hand- 
spatting,  and  the  ear-boxing  and  the  hair-pulling ! 
And  think,  too,  of  those  naughty  boys  who  used 
to  put  bent  pins  in  our  seats  !  Surely,  the  golden 
rule  was  not  much  in  evidence  in  those  days.  And 
yet,  after  all,  those  days  were  all  right,  as  we  look 
back  upon  them  now.  We  would  not  give  up 
one  of  those  memories.  Who  of  us  does  not  en- 
joy telling  about  that  warming-up  his  teacher  once 
gave  him  for  pulling  the  chair  out  from  under  little 
Willie  ?  And  as  for  those  bent  pins  in  our  seats, 
they  played  an  important  part  in  our  education. 
They  taught  us  how  to  suffer  and  endure,  and  to 
look  pleasant,  all  at  the  same  time,  and  any  one 
who  has  learned  how  to  do  that  has  learned  a  very 
useful  lesson. 

The  "  hickory  stick  "  part  of  the  song  reminds 
me  of  what  one  of  our  old  Rushford  teachers  once 
told  my  father.  He  said  there  used  to  be  two 
boys  in  our  school  who  were  always  up  to  so 
much  deviltry  that  they  deserved  a  sound  "  thrash- 
ing," but  they  always  had  their  lessons  so  well 
that  he  could  never  bring  himself  to  the  point  of 
giving  it  to  them.  I  don't  mind  telling  you,  con- 
fidentially, that  one  of  those  boys  was  Will  Ben- 
son. The  other  boy,  for  reasons  of  a  private  na- 
ture, I  must  refrain  from  naming. 

I  remember  that  in  the  old  days  the  attic  of  this 
school  building  used  to  be  a  wonderful  and  mys- 
terious place.  In  those  days  there  were  various 
rooms  up  there,  used  by  the  different  literary  and 
debating  societies.  The  oratory  that  used  to 
thunder  forth  from  those  upper  regions  was  some- 
thing astonishing.    The  logic   of   the  speakers 


112 


swept  everything  before  it,  and  great  political 
questions  were  often  definitely  settled  there  in  one 
short  evening.  Some  of  these  questions,  I  be- 
lieve, were  afterward  reopened  in  the  United 
States  Congress,  but  that  is  not  surprising,  as  the 
people  down  there  had  had  no  opportunity  of 
hearing  our  debates.  I  remember  that  one  of  the 
shining  lights  of  our  old  debating  society  in  those 
days  was  Ralph  Laning.  No  matter  how  care- 
fully I  had  prepared  an  argument,  I  always  knew 
that  Ralph's  logic  would  probably  knock  it  end- 
wise, and  leave  me  speechless. 

But  I  must  not  indulge  in  too  many  reminis- 
cences. Our  minds  are  carrying  us  all  backward  to- 
day to  old  times  that  throng  with  memories  never 
to  be  forgotten — memories  that  make  us  not  merely 
fond  of  the  old  School,  but  proud  of  it.  I  do  not 
believe  that  you  can  find  another  school  anywhere 
in  the  United  States,  in  a  village  of  the  size  of 
Rushford,  that  can  boast  of  having  turned  out  a 
larger  number  of  men  who  have  achieved  distin- 
guished success  than  the  Rushford  School. 

We  may  well  be  proud  of  the  past  of  the  Rush- 
ford School.  I  understand  that  it  once  had  no  less 
than  three  hundred  academic  pupils.  We  can 
hardly  hope  that  it  will  ever  again  enjoy  such 
prosperity  as  that.  But  we  may  hope  and  expect 
that  it  will  continue  to  do  a  great  and  good  work 
in  this  community,  and  that  it  will  continue  to  turn 
out  men  and  women  who  will  go  out  into  the 
world  with  high  aims  and  purposes,  determined  to 
do  their  full  share  of  the  world's  work,  and  pre- 
pared to  do  it  well. 


A  ^anojjata  of  U.K.  Ciitktte'a  AlJjirMa  ^iJjDoliaQ. 

Among  the  interesting  reminiscences  given  on 
School  Day  were  those  of  V-  R.  Gilette,  a  man  of 
eighty,  with  the  heart  of  a  boy.  He  told  of  his 
mastery  of  Colburn's  Mental  Arithmetic  before 
being  allowed  to  use  slate  and  pencil;  of  his  ask- 


"3 

ing  the  teacher,  Mr.  Thomas  Gordon,  what  he 
would  give  him  to  do  the  work  in  the  higher  book 
without  assistance.  Mr.  Gordon  laughed  at  the 
idea,  but  said  "  ten  cents."  He  went  to  work  with- 
out thought  of  the  reward,  but  to  see  what  he 
could  do.  In  those  days  one  had  to  sit  with  his 
back  to  the  school  in  order  to  use  the  desk.  He 
became  so  absorbed  in  his  work  that  he  was  not 
aware  of  anything  that  was  going  on  in  the  room, 
and  he  earned  his  ten  cents.  He  then  took  up 
algebra.  His  method  was  never  to  give  up  and 
fly  to  the  teacher  at  the  first  failure,  but  to  keep 
on  striving  until  he  was  successful. 

When  he  was  sixteen  he  began  his  work  of  teach- 
ing at  ten  dollars  per  month,  "  boarding  around." 
He  had  heard  that  there  were  two  boys  belonging 
to  the  school  which  he  had  engaged  to  teach,  who 
had  twice  before  succeeded  in  ousting  the  master, 
and  of  course  considered  themselves  too  large  to 
be  ruled  by  a  boy,  but  he  was  young  and  believed 
that  kindness  with  charity  would  conquer.  For 
several  days  all  went  well,  but  when  sliding  down 
hill  began,  these  two  would  deliberately  slide  once 
more,  paying  no  attention  to  the  call  of  the  bell. 
He  remonstrated  with  them,  but  to  no  effect. 
This  continued  for  about  a  week,  and  finding  that 
kind  words  made  no  impression  upon  them,  he 
decided  to  try  Dr.  Beech.  Accordingly,  he  cut 
two  swamp  beech  gads,  as  they  were  called; 
toughened  them  in  the  ashes,  and  was  ready. 
When  they  came  in  at  noon,  he  told  them  he  would 
now  settle  with  them.  He  had  taken  the  precau- 
tion to  place  within  reach  the  six  foot  iron  poker, 
so  they  knew  he  meant  to  defend  himself.  They 
were  so  taken  by  surprise  that  they  offered  no 
resistance.  He  used  up  his  whips,  and  the  boys 
declared  if  he  would  spare  their  lives  they  would 
make  no  further  trouble.  They  kept  their  word, 
and  all  went  well.  This  was  the  only  time  he  ever 
had  to  use  the  rod  to  conquer.     Some  years  after 


114 

they  visited  him,  and  told  him  that  flogging  was 
the  making  of  them. 

His  next  school  was  in  the  Wheeler,  Ackerly 
and  Bannister  district.  Three  of  the  former 
pupils  of  this  school,  Parker  Woodworth  aged 
eighty-six,  Andrew  Ackerly  seventy-nine,  and 
Hosea  Ackerly  seventy-seven,  were  sitting  on 
the  rostrum;  and,  when  telling  of  this  year's 
work,  he  said,  "  Boys,  stand  up."  Then  he  said 
that  the  only  other  pupil  of  this  school,  who,  to 
his  knowledge,  was  living,  was  Albert  Bannister, 
of  Pasadena,  California.  This  school  was  har- 
monious in  every  respect. 

He  taught  a  number  of  terms  after  this,  and  as 
he  gained  in  experience  he  received  larger  wages. 
He  told  of  the  "  boarding  around,"  the  log  houses, 
and  waking  many  a  morning  to  find  the  bed  cov- 
ered with  snow,  but  at  night  the  good  woman  of 
the  house  would  warm  the  bed  with  a  warming 
pan.  Those  were  days  of  large  schools,  some- 
times seventy  pupils,  and  numberless  things  were 
required  that  we  never  hear  of  now,  such  as 
making  and  mending  quill  pens,  writing  copies 
and  so  forth.  He  thought  one  great  advantage 
in  boarding  around  was  making  the  acquaintance 
of  the  families  and  observing  their  modes  of  man- 
agement. 

Throughout  all  his  remarks,  one  could  see  that 
kindness  and  firmness  were  the  leading  factors  in 
his  discipline. 


Slfp  AUmttti  Aaanrtatinn  of  %  SUwifforli  Iftg^ 

Music Orchestra 

Niobe,  Overture,  Mackie  Beyer. 

Address  of  Welcome Winifred  Merrill,  '06 

Response Grover  James,  '08 

Song Ahimni 

Original  Poem Lucy  S.  Poate>  '02 


ETHEL   KING,    MYRTIB    MBTCALF    BUSH,    RUTH    LANING 


115 

Paper Cora  Beaumont,  '89 

My  Trip  to  the  Black  Hills 

Piano  Solo Anna  Merrill,  '04 

La  Czarine,  Louis  Ganne 

Recitation Helena  Murray,  '06 

An  Old  Sweetheart  of  Mine 
Greetings  from  Absent  Alumni  Members 

Reader,  Allan  Gilbert,  '03 

Music Orchestra 

Diamond  Necklace  Overture,  J.  Hermann. 

Remarks Friends  and  Members  of  Alumni 

Song Alumni 

Music Orchestra 

Koontown  Koonlets 

Adjournment  of  Members  of  Alumni  Association 

to  Informal  Reception  at  Agricultural  Hall. 

Officers  of  the  Alumni. 

President Winifred  Merrill 

Vice-President Marena  Woods 

Secretary May  Brady 

Treasurer Bessie  Poate 


®ur  AUtmm. 

Words  by  Zella  W.  Spenxer. 
Our  Alumni  gladly  greet  we. 

Once  again  on  this  glad  eve  ; 
Gathered  in  from  plough  and  college, 

We  shall  all  be  loath  to  leave. 

CHORUS. 

Our  Alumni,  dear  Alumni, 
Is  a  union  strong  and  true; 

And  we  will  our  Rushford  honor, 
As  each  year  we  meet  with  you. 

As  we  here  have  met  together, 
Each  will  try  to  pleasure  give. 

And  to  make  this  hometime  coming 
A  bright  star,  toward  which  we  live. 

Chorus. 


ii6 

Toasts  and  singing  we  delight  in, 

All  of  which  are  very  fine; 
And  we'll  listen  to  the  music, 

Which  is  rendered  in  true  time. 

Chorus. 

Oh  !  The  School  Board,  and  the  supper. 
We  do  need  them  each  you  see; 

Do  not  ask  us  which  we'll  part  with. 
That  would  spoil  our  jubilee. 

Chorus. 

When  the  program  all  is  ended. 

We  will  say  to  each,  adieu, 
And  we'll  turn  our  footsteps  homeward, 

On  the  streets  which  are  so  few. 

Chorus. 


Aitbr^aB  of  WsUatxte. 

August  20th,  1908,  given  by  Winifred  Merrill, 
President  of  the  Alumni. 

The  clock  of  time  has  struck  the  centennial 
hour  of  the  settlement  of  Rushford,  and  no  man 
or  woman  would  consider  the  festivities  of  this 
week  complete  •  without  a  prominent  part  being 
given  to  Rushford's  greatest  pride — "  The  Acad- 
emy "  of  half  a  century  ago — "  The  High  School " 
of  to-day.  We  younger  ones  have  always  been 
taught  to  believe  that  the  Rushford  Academy  was 
the  best  school  in  Western  New  York.  The  ex- 
ercises and  speeches  of  this  afternoon  have  fur- 
nished conclusive  proof  that  the  half  has  never 
been  told. 

It  is  my  happy  privilege  to  extend  greetings  to 
the  many  visitors  and  former  students  of  this 
school,  to  this,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Rush- 
ford Alumni  Association.  The  love  and  patriot- 
ism of  a  nation  have  crystallized  into  one  word, 
the  most  significant  in  the  English  language,  the 
royal  word  "  Welcome."  It  shook  Manhattan 
Isle   from    center    to    circumference    when    the 


117 

Olympia  cast  her  anchor  in  the  bay  and  Admiral 
Dewey  came  back  to  his  own.  It  has  formed  an 
unbroken  chorus  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific 
since  ever  the  first  battleship  of  our  Atlantic  fleet, 
after  its  long  journey  around  Cape  Horn,  steamed 
through  the  Golden  Gate  of  California,  and 
"  Fighting  Bob  "  and  the  boys  sighted  "  Home 
Sweet  Home."  This  country  will  be  wild  with 
enthusiasm,  and  welcomes  will  be  bubbling  up 
everywhere  when  this  same  white  squadron  under 
the  command  of  Rear- Admiral  Sperry,  after  its 
unparalleled  cruise  and  visit  to  the  Orient,  shall 
steam  again  into  American  waters.  But  there 
can  be  no  welcome  more  heartfelt  and  sincere 
than  that  which  we  tender  to  you. 

In  behalf  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  the 
Rushford  High  School,  I  welcome  you,  former 
residents  of  Rushford,  to  this  your  old  home 
town.  Students  of  the  old  Academy,  we  wel- 
come you  here.  Thrice  welcome,  former  prin- 
cipals and  teachers  who  labored  so  earnestly 
for  our  school;  and  greetings  to  you,  members  of 
the  Alumni  who  have  returned  to  grace  this  occa- 
sion with  your  presence.  Members  of  the  Board 
of  Education,  you  who  so  unselfishly  and  untir- 
ingly labor  for  the  welfare  of  the  school,  we  bid 
you  welcome.  We  are  pleased  also  to  welcome 
here  this  evening  the  principal  for  the  ensuing 
year,  Lester  C.  Sterner.  If  the  pupils  of  to-day 
are  as  full  of  mischief  as  they  were  half  a  century 
ago,  he  will  need  to  possess  "Sterner"  qualities. 
I  rejoice  to  greet  you,  one  and  all.  From  many 
states  you  have  journeyed  during  the  past  week 
to  meet  in  Rushford  at  this  Centennial.  You 
planned  to  come,  not  because  of  the  expectation 
of  grand  parades.  Wild  West  shows  or  Coney 
Island  attractions;  not  because,  perchance,  you 
needed  a  change  of  air  and  scene;  not  because 
you  wished  to  get  away  from  home,  for  above  all 
things  earthly  we  love  our  homes;  but  because 


ii8 

you  were  to  meet  and  greet  beloved  friends  of 
early  days,  and  because  you  hold  in  loving  and 
tender  memory  Rushford's  old  Academy  with  its 
associations.  You  are  welcome  here  this  even- 
ing. The  voices  that  bid  you  welcome  are  many 
and  faithful  and  true. 

Many  of  you  were  students  here  in  the  old 
days  before  the  Alumni  was  organized.  As  we 
look  up  the  records  we  are  proud  to  find  that 
some  have  written  their  names  high  on  the  roll  of 
fame.  Among  the  number  is  United  States  Sen- 
ator Henry  M.  Teller.  Another  filled  with  honor 
the  Governor's  chair  of  this  Great  Empire  State, 
Frank  Wayland  Higgins.  Some  have  donned 
the  ermine  of  the  bench,  while  yet  others  as 
musicians,  ministers,  lawyers,  doctors,  editors, 
have  won  for  themselves  enviable  positions. 
With  these  illustrious  examples  before  us,  may 
the  members  of  our  Alumni  not  lower  the  stand- 
ard, but  all  strive  to  do  their  best,  and  some  at 
least,  inscribe  their  names  equally  as  high. 

We  have  been  fortunate  in  having  as  principals 
of  our  school,  men  of  high  moral  and  intellectual 
standards.  Of  course  each  class  naturally  thought 
its  principal  the  best.  Each  man  has  had  his  own 
particular  characteristics.  Of  all  of  Mr.  Sayles' 
numerous  qualities  we  are  told  his  strongest 
points  were  correct  English  and  the  use  of  a  black 
snake  whip.  Being  himself  the  author  of  a  gram- 
mar, it  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  he  would  have 
been  horrified  to  hear  his  pupils  reply  in  answer 
to  a  question  "  You  bet,"  or  "  It's  up  to  you,"  or 
remark  "  Now  what  do  you  know  about  that?  "  We 
dare  say  Mr.  Buck  would  have  been  equally  as 
shocked  to  hear  a  student  of  his,  when  struggling 
with  a  problem  in  mathematics,  say  he  was  "  up 
against  it."  Mr.  Maguire's  specialty  was  history, 
and  he  insisted  upon  his  students  learning  long 
lists  of  dates.  This  being  so,  doubtless  their 
very  footballs  seemed  to  echo  "  1492-1620-1776- 


119 

i8i2."  Then  there  was  Mr.  Harris  who  ruled  by 
love  and  whose  characteristics  seemed — order  ; 
his  motto  being  "  Order  is  Heaven's  first  law." 
Mr,  Leighton's  hobby  was  arithmetic.  He  thought 
arithmetic,  taught  arithmetic,  talked  arithmetic, 
and  perhaps  he  tried  to  sing  it.  Thus  some  par- 
ticular trait  of  each  teacher  will  linger  in  the 
minds  of  their  pupils. 

To  you,  the  class  of  nineteen  hundred  and  eight, 
we  accord  a  special  welcome,  for  we  welcome  you 
as  members  of  our  Alumni.  Henceforth  you  are 
one  with  us.  The  Rushford  High  School  owes 
much  to  the  early  members  of  this  organization, 
whose  intrepid  courage  gave  it  birth..  The  inevi- 
table changes  incident  to  passing  years  and  con- 
stantly broadening  scope  have  in  no  way  lessened 
their  loyalty.  Although  many  of  the  members 
are  so  situated  that  they  are  unable  to  be  often 
present  at  our  annual  meetings,  they  are  held  in 
loving  reverence.  Since  our  organization  in  1888, 
over  one  hundred  members  have  been  enrolled 
and  only  one  has  passed  to  the  homeland — Mary 
R.  Thomas. 

We  would  that  all  the  members  of  our  Alumni 
were  here  to  greet  you,  but  this  could  not  be. 
One  is  accompanying  our  battleships  on  their 
journey  to  the  East;  another  holds  an  honored 
position  in  Manila,  while  others  are  scattered  all 
over  this  fair  land  of  ours,  from  the  Rock-ribbed 
hills  of  Maine  to  where  the  waves  of  the  Pacific 
wash  the  golden  sands  of  California;  from  the 
frozen  shores  of  Lake  Superior  to  the  sunny  South- 
land. 

' '  Some  in  this  vale  of  quiet, 

They're  happiest,  linger  still; 
No  breath  of  the  wild  world's  riot 

Breaks  over  yonder  hill, 
isomemix  in  the  din  terrific 

Of  the  marts  by  Atlantic's  tide; 
Some  by  the  vast  Pacific 

In  glens  of  bliss  abide. 


I20 


One  to  a  realm  so  distant, 
Has  taken  her  course  remote; 

Though  our  anguish  moans  persistent, 
No  answers  back  to  us  float." 

The  golden  gate  of  graduation  swings  open  only 
after  years  of  hard  work.  We  do  not  for  a  moment 
think  our  school  days  are  over.  Ah,  no  !  They 
are  but  just  begun,  for  whether  in  school  or  work 
shop,  college  halls  or  on  the  farm,  we  are  still  in 
life's  school  and  are  learning  new  lessons  every 
day.  While  we  greet  you,  we  would  also  advise 
you  to  aim  high.  You  will  not  reach  higher  than 
you  aim,  "  Hitch  your  wagon  to  a  star "  and 
patiently  follow  on.  The  traces  may  break,  the 
roads  be  hard  and  steep,  but  ever  upward,  still 
upward,  keep  climbing. 

The  twentieth  century  is  upon  us  with  its  many 
doors  of  opportunities.  We  must  fill  faithfully  the 
position  we  now  occupy,  keep  our  eyes  open  for 
opportunities  for  progress  and  grasp  them  when 
they  are  presented.  In  order  to  do  this  we  must 
be  our  real  selves.  We  are  measured  by  what  we 
really  are.  Pretension  never  abolished  slavery, 
never  opened  to  a  darkened  China  the  way  to 
Christ  by  breaking  down  the  walls  of  superstition 
and  ignorance,  never  won  a  Gettysburg,  captured 
a  Manila,  nor  sank  a  Cevera's  fleet.  To  climb  the 
ramparts  of  success  we  must  work.  If  there  were 
no  Alps  to  climb,  no  Vicksburgs  to  be  taken, 
there  would  be  no  incentive  to  work.  It  has  been 
said  that  "  the  great  highroad  of  human  welfare 
lies  along  the  old  highway  of  steadfast  well  being 
and  well  doing,  and  they  who  are  the  most  per- 
sistent and  work  in  the  truest  spirit  will  invariably 
be  the  most  successful;  success  treads  on  the  heels 
of  every  right  effort." 

Once  again  I  bid  you  welcome. 

We  welcome  you  to  Rush  ford  town, 

To  peerless  clime,  to  wondrous  view; 
We  welcome  you  to  hearts  and  homes, 
A  country  welcome,  warm  and  true. 


121 

Recited  Alumni  Evening,  Rushford  Centennial. 

This  is  the  night  on  which  our  dreams 
Flit  backward  thro'  the  misty  years, — 
Forgot  our  present  hopes  and  fears, 

The  vanished  past,  the  present  seems. 

The  same  hall  answers  to  our  tread, 
The  old  familiar  faces  smile, 
Dead  friendships  are  revived  awhile. 

And  gaily  the  old  greetings  said. 

Fellow  alumni,  you  recall 

This  night,  your  own  commencement  day. 

Picture  once  more,  as  best  you  may, 
Yourself  within  this  dear  old  hall. 

You  sat  upon  this  self  same  stage. 

You  felt  yourself  admired  of  all. 

You  heard  the  plaudits  in  the  hall. 
And  rose  to  read  your  essay  sage. 

It  was  an  effort  trite  and  true. 
And  writ  on  some  time  honored  theme. 
Of  paper  it  required  a  ream. 

And  it  was  tied  with  ribbon  blue. 

It  settled  the  affairs  of  state. 
Or  censured  fashion's  foolish  laws. 
You  dealt  in  proverbs  and  wise  saws, 

Or  dabbled  with  the  hand  of  fate. 

Your  subjects  deep  were  scorned  by  some. 

Unlettered  these,  an  untaught  few. 

For  our  alumni,  since  they  knew 
Their  own  past  follies,  would  be  dumb. 

Ah!  there  upon  the  stage  that  night 
What  hopes  you  had  for  future  days! 
With  what  high  hearts  upon  life's  ways 

Would  you  life's  hardest  battle  fight! 


122 

For  one  he  would  a  lawyer  be, 
And  one  would  in  the  pulpit  stand, 
And  some  to  be  physicians  planned. 

And  some,  old  maids — like  me,  you  see. 

A  lawyer  grave  would  be  our  Kate, 
And  engineering  stunts  she'd  do. 
With  dabs  of  art,  and  Latin,  too. 

But  she's  turned  schoolmarm,  such  is  fate! 

One  lad,  he  would  a  trapper  be. 
For  Xmas  gifts  he  sold  the  hide. 
But  at  the  Xmas  tree  he  sighed, — 

The  girls  all  gave  him  traps,  you  see. 

But  blush  not,  though  your  dreams  be  far, 
Within  your  hearts  we  cannot  see; 
We  know  not  what  you  hoped  to  be. 

We  only  see  you  as  you  are. 

Five  score  and  more  there  are  of  you, 
Of  some  we  fain  would  further  speak; 
These  from  among  you  let  us  seek. 

An  honored  and  a  favored  few. 

And  there  is  one  for  whom  we  know 
A  pride  too  deep  to  be  expressed, 
CTiosen  among  your  ranks  the  best, 

Across  the  broad  Atlantic  go! 

Your  honor  we  must  feel  as  ours. 
Our  Alma  Mater's  daughter,  you, 
A  daughter,  earnest,  gracious,  true. 

Redeeming  fully  all  your  powers. 

And  there  are  some  who  from  our  school 
With  scholarships  to  college  went. 
To  Syracuse,  Cornell,  we  sent. 

And  they  proved  wonders, — as  a  rule. 


123 

For  one,  the  country  with  his  costumes  rung, 
Broken  the  promise  of  his  youth. 
For  then  he  ran,  but  now,  forsooth. 

He  rides  the  country  roads  among. 

One  laddie  sails  the  ocean  blue. 
Brave  Herbert  is  a  midshipmate. 
Strange  tidings  he  doth  homeward  write, — 

O  Temperance  Union,  be  they  true? 

And  one,  our  next  year's  president, 

A  matronly  and  gracious  dame. 

Will  surely  win  undying  fame 
On  parliamentary  learning  bent. 

Wits  would  our  Rushford  pace  deride. 
But  courage!  we  are  not  so  slow. 
We  have  our  weddings,  too,  you  know. 

All  honor  to  Old  Home  Week's  bride ! 

This  lawyer  in  a  Western  town 

In  boyhood  loved  the  dance  so  gay, — 
The  waltz  and  two-step,  so  they  say. 

But  now  he  talks  the  wisest  down. 

And  one,  that  golden  headed  youth, 
A  gallant  swain  in  days  of  yore, 
But  married  now,  he  flirts  no  more, 

A  printer's  devil  he,  forsooth. 

A  cat  has  nine  lives,  so  they  say. 

Seven  operations  on  one's  pet. 

And  seven  from  nine  leaves  two  lives  yet, — 
The  doctor's  cat  lives  to  this  day. 

Fellow  alumni,  I  am  through. 
My  muse  is  halting  at  the  best, 
At  more  of  her  you  would  protest. 

So  let  me  bid  you  each  adieu. 


124 

Dear  school,  I  cannot  say  good-bye. 
Could  I  forget  those  pleasant  ways 
Through  which  I  walked  in  school  girl  days, 

Then  could  I  part  without  a  sigh. 

O  Alma  Mater,  tender,  true, 
We  have  no  need  to  say  farewell, 
For  always  in  our  hearts  you  dwell. 

An  ever  present  memory,  you. 


(Copy  of  the  Charter  of  the  Rushford  Academy 
granted  in  1852.) 

^ifB  fipjpittH  nf  %  InterBttjr  of  %  ^atpof 

To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  or  may 
come,  greeting: 

Whereas,  Isaiah  Lathrop  and  others,  by  an 
instrument  in  writing  under  their  hands,  bearing 
date  the  twenty-first  day  of  February,  in  the  year 
1852,  after  stating  that  they  had  contributed  more 
than  one-half  in  value  of  the  real  and  personal 
property  and  estate  collected  or  appointed  for  the 
use  and  benefit  of  the  Academy  erected  at  the 
town  of  Rushford  to  the  County  of  Allegany,  did 
make  application  to  us  the  said  Regents,  that  the 
said  Academy  might  be  incorporated  and  become 
subject  to  the  visitation  of  us  and  our  successors, 
and  that  Bates  T.  Hapgood,  Samson  Hardy,  Titus 
Bartlet,  John  Holmes,  Isaac  Stone,  William 
Gordon,  Oliver  D.  Benjamin,  Charles  Benjamin, 
Israel  Thompson,  Washington  White,  Robert 
Norton,  William  Merryfield,  James  Gordon,  2d, 
John  G.  Osborn  and  Alonzo  H.  Damon  might  be 
Trustees  of  the  said  Academy  by  the  name  of 

Rushford  Academy. 

Now  KNOW  ye,  That  we  the  said  Regents,  hav- 
ing inquired  into  the  allegations  contained  in  the 


ISAIAH  LATHROP 


125 

instrument  aforesaid,  and  found  the  same  to  be 
true,  and  it  having  been  made  to  appear  to  our 
satisfaction,  that  the  said  Academy  is  endowed 
with    suitable    academic    buildings,    library   and 
philosophical  apparatus  of  the  value  of  at  least  Two 
thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  conceiving  the 
said   Academy   calculated  for  the   promotion   of 
Literature,  do  by  these  presents,  pursuant  to  the 
Statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided,  signify 
our  approbation  of  the  incorporation  of  the  said 
Bates  T.  Hapgood,  Samson  Hardy,  Titus  Bart- 
let,  John  Holmes,  Isaac  Stone,  William  Gordon, 
Oliver    D.    Benjamin,   Charles   Benjamin,   Israel 
Thompson,  Washington  White,  Robert  Norton, 
Wm.  Merryfield,  Jas.  Gordon,  2d,  Jno.  G.  Osborn 
and  Alonzo  F.  Damon  by  the  name  of  Rushford 
Academy  being  the  name  mentioned  in  and  by 
the  said  request  in  writing,  on  condition  that  the 
said  endowment   shall    never  be   diminished   in 
value  below  Two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars, 
and  that  the  same  shall  never  be  applied  to  pur- 
poses other  than  for  public  academic  instruction. 
In  witness  whereof,  we  have  caused 
our  common  seal  to  be  hereunto  affixed, 
(seal)    and  the  names  of  our  Chancellor  and 
Secretary  to  be  hereunto  subscribed,  the 
fourth  day  of  March,  in  the  year  1852. 
G.  W.  Lansing,  Chancellor. 

T.  RoMEYN  Beck, 

Secretary. 


126 

RUSHFORD  ACADEMY 
Course  of  Instruction. 

TEXT  BOOKS,  RATElS  OP  TUITION, 

Prices  of  Board. 

Room  Accommodations,  Regulations, 

and 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

Rushford,  N.  Y. 
1854. 

Oeeicers — Board  op  Trustees. 
Mr.  John  Holmes,  Mr.  Wm.  J.  Burr,  M.D., 

Mr.  Israel  Thompson,  Mr.  Washington  White, 

Mr.  Titus  Bartlbtt,  Mr.  Samson  Hardy, 

Mr.  A.  K.  Allen,  Mr.  Wm.  McCall,  M.D., 

Mr.  RoBT.  Norton,  Mr.  J.  G.  Osborne, 

Mr.  Jas.  Gordon,  2nd,  Mr.  Avery  Washburn. 

President: 
Titus  Bartlett. 
Secretary  &  Treasurer: 
RoBT.  Norton. 
Librarian : 
Ira  Sayles. 
Board  op  Instruction. 
Principal: 
Ira  Sayles,  A.  M. 
Male  Assistant: 
W.  W.  Bean. 
Preceptress: 
Miss  Elizabeth  S.  Cole. 
Teacher  in  French: 
Mrs.  C.  S.  Sayles. 
Teacher  in  Music: 
Mrs.  E.  P.  Barry. 
Teacher  in  the  Primary  Department: 
Miss  M._  B.  B.  Sayles. 
Teacher  in  Penmanship: 
Thos.  C.  Pound. 

SUMMARY. 
Of  the  Academic  Department: 

Whole  number  of  Males 158 

"         "    Females  164 

"    Students    322 


THE   ACADEMY    IN    1856 


THE  HIGH  SCHOOL  1908 


127 

Of  the  Primary  Department: 

Whole  number  of  Boys 32 

"    Girls    28 

••    Pupils   60 

Course  of  Instruction. 

Any  individual  who  is  desirous  of  attending 
some  of  the  Higher  Institutions  of  Learning,  for 
any  length  of  time,  will  be  cheerfully  received, 
and  accommodated  to  suit  his  convenience  for 
time,  and  for  choice  of  study;  but  to  all  who  are 
anxious  to  fit  themselves  for  the  stirring  duties 
of  active  life,  the  Trustees  of  this  Institution  beg 
leave  to  recommend  especial  attention  to  their 
adopted  Academic  Course  of  Instruction,  re- 
marking that  it  is  especially  designed  to  meet  the 
wants  of  the  community  in  general.  It  is  planned 
to  occupy  four  years'  study,  from  the  first  of  the 
course  to  its  close;  though  it  may  be  completed 
in  less  time.  The  following  is  the  course,  viz. : 
English  Language  and  Literature . .   Six    Terms 

Pure  Mathematics Nine       " 

Natural  Sciences  and  Applied  Math- 
ematics     Ten        " 

Intellectual  and  Ethical  Sciences ....   Eleven  " 

This  constitutes  the  regular  course  for  Young 
Men;  so  that,  as  there  are  three  terms  in  the  year, 
three  recitations  daily,  will  complete  the  course 
in  four  years. 

The  Young  Ladies'  course  may  vary  from  this, 
by  dropping  four  terms'  study  in  Mathematics, 
and  substituting,  instead,  an  equal  amount  of  In- 
strumental Music,  or  Drawing  and  Painting. 

The  Departments  are  three:  A  Primary,  de- 
signed for  the  youngest  and  least  advanced 
scholars,  and  a  Regular  Academic  Department, 
subdivided  into  a  Male  Department  and  a  Fe- 
male Department. 


128 

Studies  Pursued  in  Each  Department. 

Primary  Department. — Reading  and  Spelling, 
Penmanship,  Arithmetic  as  far  as  through  the 
simple  rules,  simple  Descriptive  Geography,  Gen- 
eral Outlines  of  History;  Comstock's  "First  Les- 
sons in  Natural  History,"  Comstock's  "First  Les- 
sons in  Botany,"  Lambert's  "First  Book  in  Physi- 
ology and  Anatomy";  One  term  in  English 
Grammar,  Writing  Simple  Sentences,  Exercises 
in  Mental  Arithmetic. 

Regular  Academic  Department. — Common 
Branches,  Arithmetic  as  far  as  to  Involution  and 
Evolution,  in  practical  works.  Geography  as  in 
"Smith's  Quarto,"  History  as  in  Willard's 
"United  States,"  English  Grammar;  second 
term.  Derivation  of  the  English  Language,  as  in 
Lynd's  "Etymological  Class  Book." 

Higher  Branches — Mathematics :  Higher 
Arithmetic,  Algebra,  Geometry,  Trigonometry, 
Conic  Sections  and  Surveying ;  English  Language 
and  Literature,  Higher  English  Grammar,  Eng- 
lish Composition,  Rhetoric,  Critical  Exercises  in 
the  Structure  and  Use  of  Language;  Intellectual, 
Moral  and  Ethical  Sciences;  Logic,  Intellectual 
Philosophy,  Moral  Philosophy,  Natural  Theol- 
ogy, History  of  Civilization,  Science  of  Govern- 
ment, ^sthetical  Philosophy;  Natural  Sciences 
and  Applied  Mathematics;  Chemistry,  Physi- 
ology and  Anatomy,  Natural  Philosophy,  Botany, 
Geology,  Astronomy,  Mapping  and  Use  of 
Globes,  and  Physical  Geography. 

Irregular  Studies. — Book-Keeping,  Mathe- 
matics, Analytical  Geometry,  Calculus,  Engineer- 
ing, Analytical  Mechanics,  Mathematical  As- 
tronomy. 

Languages — Latin  Language  and  Literature, 
—Greek 
— German     " 

Ornamental  Branches — Oil  Painting,  Em- 
broidery, Drawing  and  Sketching,  Piano  Music, 
Water  Painting,  Monochromatic  Painting. 


129 

Expenses. 

Primary  Department $3  00 

Academic  Department,  Common  Branches    4  00 

Higher  "       ) 

Ancient  Languages )-   5  00 

Modern  "  ) 

Extras. 
Piano  Music,  with  use  of  Instrument. . .  .$10  00 

Oil  Painting 7  00 

Water  Painting 2  50 

Monochromatic  Painting 2  50 

Embroidery   2  50 

Incidental  Expenses,  in  all  cases 25 

Board  in  private  families,  including  room, 
lodging,  fuel,  not  to  exceed  $2  per  week. 

Note  I. — Classes  will  be  formed  in  the  Irregu- 
lar Studies  whenever  sufficient  call  for  them  is 
made. 

Note  2. — Frequent  Scientific  Lectures,  illus- 
trated with  appropriate  apparatus,  will  be  given 
free  of  charge  to  students. 

Note  3.-^It  will  be  seen,  that,  aside  from  books 
and  clothing,  the  expenses  need  not  exceed,  at 
most,  thirty-three  dollars  and  a  half  per  term, 
and,  by  boarding  one's  self,  need  not  exceed 
one-half  this  sum.  What  young  man,  or  young 
woman,  cannot  do  something  towards  fitting 
himself  or  herself  for  the  coming  events  of 
the  great  future  to  which  all  are  surely  hasten- 
ing? 

Library. 

This- is,  as  yet,  quite  limited;  but  it  was  selected 
with  special  reference  to  the  wants  of  both  teach- 
er and  pupils,  in  the  prosecution  of  the  various 
branches  of  study  pursued. 

Apparatus. 

This  is  more  than  ordinarily  full  and  complete. 
It  is  of  the  best  character,  and  of  the  widest  range 
of  application. 


I30 

Rooms  and  Accommodations. 
As  many  students  prefer  to  board  themselves, 
the  Academy  Building  has  in  its  upper  story 
rooms  for  the  accommodation  of  about  thirty- 
six.  Some  rooms  may  also  be  obtained  for  the 
same  purpose  in  the  village;  otherwise,  board  is 
at  all  times  to  be  had  in  private  families.  None 
need  leave  for  want  of  accommodation. 

Regulations. 

First  Class  of  Disciplinary  Offenses. — Neglect 
of  Studies ;  Neglect  of  School  Exercises ;  Leaving 
the  Neighborhood  of  the  School  without  excuse 
previously  obtained;  Attending  Parties  of  Pleas- 
ure, without  excuse  previously  obtained — Pub- 
lic Balls  are  especially  prohibited;  Smoking  or 
Chewing  Tobacco  in  or  about  the  Academic 
Premises  or  Buildings ;  Keeping  late  hours,  in  the 
Academic  Building;  Congregating  about  places 
of  public  resort,  especially  during  hours  appro- 
priated to  study  and  recitation;  Clownish  Con- 
duct; Clownish  Language;  Visiting  each  other 
at  improper  times  or  places.  This  class  will  first 
be  cause  for  reprimand;  but  perseverance  in  any 
or  all  of  them  will  cause  dismission  from  the 
privileges  of  the  school. 

Second  Class  of  Disciplinary  Offenses,  calling 
for  more  stringent  measures. — Gambling;  Use  of 
Alcoholic  Drinks  as  a  beverage;  Profanity,  Li- 
centiousness, in  Conduct,  or  in  Language ;  Disre- 
spect for  the  proper  School  Authority,  etc.,  etc. 

Remarks. 

It  is  wholly  impracticable  to  enumerate  all 
which  may  arise  and  clearly  demand  disciplinary 
notice.  So,  too,  it  is  equally  impracticable  to  fore- 
judge all  degrees  of  viciousness,  in  the  violation 
of  any  of  the  principles  of  decorum,  propriety,  and 
rectitude. 

The  intercourse  of  students  with  each  other, 


131 

with  the  town's  people,  or  with  strangers,  must  be 
left  for  special  occasions  to  call  forth  special  dis- 
cipline, in  cases  wherein  the  rules  of  genuine  ur- 
banity, respectability,  and  social  reciprocity,  may 
have  been  disregarded,  or  grossly  violated. 

Moreover,  the  rights  of  property,  in  all  cases, 
whether'  of  the  property  belonging  to  the  Insti- 
tution, to  teachers,  to  other  students,  or  to  the 
neighbors,  will  demand  scrupulous  observance. 

Repetition  of  offenses  will,  of  course,  call  for 
increased  stringency  towards  the  offender;  and 
obstinate  perseverance  in  oflfensive  conduct  must, 
sooner  or  later,  compel  the  removal  of  the  delin- 
quent. 

Students  who  reside  with  their  parents  or 
guardians,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  school,  will,  of 
course,  be  under  the  control  of  their  parents  or 
guardians,  in  all  such  matters  as  do  not  fall  di- 
rectly under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  school  author- 
ities; and  in  all  such  cases  as  require  stringent 
measures  to  be  resorted  to,  against  any  such  stu- 
dents, the  parent,  or  guardian  shall  first  be  con- 
sulted, and  due  respect  shown  for  a  parent's,  or 
guardian's  authority  and  feelings.  Still,  no  pa- 
rent's authority  or  feelings,  can  be  permitted  to 
interfere  with  the  just  and  equitable  enforcement 
of  proper  school  discipline. 

The  Trustees  have  appointed  three  of  their  own 
number,  who  reside  near  the  Institution,  to  act  as 
a  disciplinary  committee.  This  committee  are 
to  be  the  Principal's  advisers,  in  discipline,  when- 
ever they  may  deem  the  occasion  to  require  it; 
and  they  are  also  to  constitute  the  highest  dis- 
ciplinary authority,  recognized  in  the  Institution. 

No  corporeal  punishment,  no  suspension  from 
class  privileges,  nor  expulsion  from  the  Institu- 
tion, can  take  place,  except  as  the  adjudication  of 
this  committee. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  such  a  course  as  this 


132 

cannot  fail  to  secure  the  student  against  any  rash 
and  hasty,  or  ill-judged  punishment,  which  is 
liable  to  arise,  when  there  is  no  check  to  a  hot 
temper,  or  an  exasperated  mind ;  and,  at  the  same 
time,  it  will  give  to  the  school  an  authoritative 
and  efficient  disciplinary  tribunal,  uniting,  so  far 
as  practicable,  in  the  Principal  and  this  com- 
mittee, the  qualities  of  both  parental  and  civil 
government. 

Location. 

This  institution  is  located  in  Allegany  County, 
fourteen  miles  north  of  the  New  York  and  Erie 
Railroad,  in  one  of  the  most  agreeable  and 
healthy  villages  in  the  State.  The  situation  is 
eligible  and  pleasant, — the  surrounding  country 
romantic  and  beautiful. 


PROFESSOR    and   MRS.    W.    W.    BEAN 


133 


>>*^ 


A¥imrwm: 


—OK  TlIB— 


WEDNESDAY  EVENIKO,  .UASCH  9,  1869. 


PRAYER,  -..--..    BY  REV.  J.  H,  HENKY. 

MUSIC  BY  CUBA  BRASS  BAND. 

CA1.LIKO  ROr.I^    -       , 
SAI-UTATOBY.  .... 

ESSAY-  VoiCR  OK  THK  Mystic,  ' 
ESSAY— Al-TilAJltu's  Vision,.    ^   .     , 

iwitrsic- 

OBATiosr— rotiTiciL  rAKiiEs, 

OBATiON-Iteslo.T,  -  .       . 

XkCCrsxc- 
TtflflA.ii:-^?ifiiitwu.i  ■  -1  ,    .  ^  ,  -  ■ 

ESSAY— Troths  Glbaxrd  tfU)M..SociRTr, 

lircrsic- 

OKATIOS'— lltnCK  or  I<;tri.i.eot, 
VALEDICTOBY.        -  .  -       - 

A  1 )  J  ()  V  K  N  M  l!  N  T 


Bpflpondin^  by  Scntlmcutii, 
-  ■  W.  Spafttord. 

UlasA.KcndalL 
Mist  U.  U.  Dolaud. 

I.  W.  Kimball. 
H.  a.  Bond. 

Unw  A.  O.  Buck. 
-      Mlia  J.  BIsbcc. 


J.  ti,  Mortinn. 
n.  A.  Coatii. 


fJ«*uUin<*iilN  will  be  ruHd  from  dltttttigulfhcd  Lit<'rar.v  &ti>n  And  Wotn&n-^ 
TIull...44uv.\RO  ISvrrktt,  Koi).  lloKATio  Sbyhour,  H<iii.  Gerrit  Smitit,-' 
Mtr,  SigochiIkv,  Graok  Owrkxwooi,.  I''a.vsv  Fkrs,  &c. 


"ClTVJJia>o«T?JB1nl,_JYclliiTilie,  X.  V. 


134 


"Act,  Act,  in  the  Living  Present, 
Heart  within  and  God  o'erhead." 

MYSTIC   SOCIETY, 

OF  RUSHFORD  ACADEMY. 

Public  Session, 

Monday  Evening,  March  5th,  i860. 

ORDER  OE  EXERCISES : 

Music.    By  Palmer's  Unequalled  Cornet  Band 

Calling  Roll Responding  by  Sentiments 

Salutatory Miss  A.  E.  Ellethorpe 

Poem :  The  Dead  of  1859 Miss  A.  O.  Buck 

MUSIC. 

Discussion Whatever  Is,  Is  Right 

Affirmative,  Mrs.  Howser. 
Negative,  Miss  A.  Sears. 

MUSIC. 

Essay — "Worshippers" Miss  A.  M.  Lathrop 

Poem — A  Southern  Scene.  .Miss  M.  A.  Kendall 

MUSIC. 

Home  and  Foreign  Correspondence. 

MUSIC. 

Valedictory Miss  M.  E.  Williams 

MUSIC. 

Adjournment. 


. 

i 

-H  j^HBnj^l 

-if    ■' 

w^ 

^ 

i 

^^ 

▼''' 

1 

■  A  - 

m 

i^ 

mk 

P     / 

f     "  ""  j^ 

m. 

fl 

^^^^^BSs^^  '"  "^ 

m 
f 

^ 

• 

iM^r,/ 

■J 

k 

1 

M^3I'"''^*               _. 

&^, 

.#^2 

r 

^"Wt^^',,  ,_ 

p-   .f.m.i-t-'  -"^^ 

^IMI 

p^ 

H.  W.  SPEAR.  L.  A.  STEVENS.  M.  C.  BISSELL. 

H.  C.  WILLIAMS.  PROF.    G.    W.    F.    BUCK.  H.  A.  COATS. 

AND 
MEMBERS  OF  CLASS  1860 


135 


ATTT  CiBSAB,  AUT  NULLTTS. 


EXEEGISES  OF  TB.K 


'iwim 


'©  €LMS, 


■%Vc-diiesclay  Evening,  June  20, 1860. 


^lm\(f 


^wMoxA  €omtt  W>mA. 


SALUTATORY,      Earth's  Benefactors,       B.  Latlii'op. 


OUB  DESTINY, 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  SUCCESS 

OVCTJSIC- 
O  TIMES:   O  MANNERS: 
NOBILITY  OF  THOUGHT, 
GLOOM, 

America  and  her  inflilence, 

Expression, 

Individuality,         Valedictory, 

PRESENTATION  OP  DIPLOMAS, 


H.  W.  Spear. 
L.  A.  Stevens. 

M.  C.  Bissell. 

H.  C.  Williams. 

A.  O.  Buck. 

L.  Higgins. 
P.  E.  Woods. 
H,  A.  Coats. 


cnapin  Bros.  Print. 


136 

Public  Session 

OF  the; 

PHILOMATHEAN  LYCEUM 

AT 

RusHPORD  Acade;my, 

Wednesday  Evening,  June  22,  1864. 

Ubi  Libertas  Ibi  Patria. 

L.  L.  Benjamin,  President. 

ORDER  OF  exercises  : 

Music Rushford  Cornet  Band 

Salutatory C.  Damon 

music. 

Discussion:  Resolved,  That  the  Southern  Con- 

.  federacy  will  achieve  its  Independence. 

Affirmative — F.  E.  Hammond  and  O.  S.  Vree- 

land. 
Negative — C.  G.  Wing  and  F.  L,.  McKinney. 

MUSIC 

Oration :  "Suffer  and  be  Strong" 

G.  H.  Giddings 

MUSIC 

Address:  "Garibaldi" Prof.  G.  W.  F.  Buck 

MUSIC 

The  exercises  will  be  varied  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  Tableaux  Vivants — Classical,  Historical 
and  Comical. 

ADJOURNMENT. 

Admittance — Fifteen  Cents. 
The  object  of  the  fee  is  to  assist  an  indigent 
student,  well  known  to  the  citizens  of  Rushford 
and  vicinity,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  studies. 
As  the  Band  have  generously  given  their  services 
for  the  occasion,  and  all  other  expenses  are  de- 
frayed by  the  Lyceum,  the  entire  proceeds  will  be 
appropriated  as  above  mentioned. 


PROFESSOR    G.    W.   F.    BUCK 


137 

Rwnllfrtiotta. 
Professor  G.  W.  F.  Buck. 

By  long  residence  in  the  South  one  learns  to 
use  the  phrase  "  Befo'  the  wa',"  as  indicating  all 
ancient  history — ^that  is,  at  all  important.  Especi- 
ally suitable  is  this  in  this  section;  it  is  appropri- 
ate to  our  whole  country,  so  momentous  are  the 
changes  since  that  epoch.  Rushford  has  been 
transformed,  it  seems  to  me,  in  a  rather  unusual 
degree.  Partly  from  this  cause;  of  the  Union 
soldiers  from  that  town,  many  who  survived,  re- 
turning to  the  familiar  scene,  found  the  extreme 
quiet  tedious,  and  made  their  homes  elsewhere. 
The  energy  of  these  wanderers  bringing  success, 
a  younger  class  followed  their  example.  Strangers 
came  to  occupy  the  vacant  space,  introducing  a 
new  element. 

As  it  happened,  my  sojourn  in  Rushford  began 
a  few  years  before  the  great  conflict  and  ended 
near  its  close.  Thus  I  know  exactly  what  the 
village  was  before  the  war.  We  hear  much  now 
of  university  towns,  such  as  Ithaca,  which  exists 
only  for  the  sake  of  its  noted  institution.  In  the 
old  era  Rushford  was  literally  an  academy  town. 
The  Academy  was  its  pride,  its  hope,  its  life;  it 
was,  indeed,  the  town.  The  school  was  self-sup- 
porting— maintained,  that  is,  by  tuition  fees.  The 
students  were  almost  wholly  of  advanced  grades; 
a  large  proportion  of  them,  sometimes  the  ma- 
jority, were  from  other  towns.  Thus  the  Academy 
was  a  link  joining  us  to  that  outside  world  with 
which  we  had  otherwise  what  would  now  be  con- 
sidered slight  means  of  communication.  But  the 
school  itself?  Since  my  connection  with  it  I  have 
had  much  acquaintance  with  other  localities,  vary- 
ing in  their  remoteness  from  Rushford,  and,  in 
their  aloofness,  from  its  spirit.  Yet  the  old  Acad- 
emy has  always  remained  in  my  memory,  not  only 
as  a  most  delightful  experience,  but  as  one  alto- 
gether and,  in  a  wonderful  way,  unique.    Here  are 


138 

a  few  noticeable  points:  Pupils  of  the  most  ami- 
able docility,  of  such  alertness  for  learning — I  do 
not  say  ambition,  that  would  imply  rivalry.  But, 
with  us  all,  kindly  co-operation;  no  dictatorial 
rules;  occasionally  a  gentle  admonition;  more  often 
words  of  encouragement.  Only  one  case  of  suspen- 
sion, very  brief,  from  recitation.  Only  one  student 
advised,  and  that  privately,  "to  depart."  I  have 
since  thought  that  I  might  have  possibly  avoided 
that  "  harshness  "  if  I  had  been  more  thoughtful. 
No  formal  reports  "  to  parents  or  guardians," 
but  visits  to  them  and  interchange  of  views.  The 
fewness  of  reports  in  general,  and  the  total  ab- 
sence of  red  tape  gave  time  for  that  social  inter- 
course which  was  always  a  special  feature  with 
us.  In  fact,  to  use  a  term  not  then  in  use,  we 
had,  was  it  by  some  happy  chance.  Education  by 
"  Suggestion  "  rather  than  by  routine.  We  had 
even  then  something — the  Quincy  system.  Or,  to 
use  a  still  greater  name,  our  school  was  of  the 
idyllic  type  that  would  have  pleased  Rousseau,  it 
agreed  with  so  much  of  his  theory,  it  was  so 
greatly  a  return  to  the  natural  method  described 
by  him  with  such  fondness.  For  these  results, 
that  I  still  consider  admirable,  that  are  closely  in 
harmony  with  the  ideal  method  just  now  dawning 
on  the  educational  horizon  for  the  prosperity  of 
the  school,  which  was  allowed  to  be  quite  remark- 
able till  interrupted  by  the  response  of  so  many 
young  men  of  that  region  to  the  "  call  to  arms," 
I  would  not  claim  praise  altogether  or  even  chiefly 
to  the  teacher,  certainly  not  to  the  principal. 
Credit  should  be  given  in  two  directions:  first, 
to  the  ancestry  of  the  students — Massachusetts, 
Vermont,  offshoot  of  the  Puritan,  just  as  gifted 
as  the  Massachusetts-Connecticut  type  and  more 
genial.  Secondly,  the  environment.  Life  in 
Rushford,  how  simple  it  was  "  Befo'  the  wa'  ",  but 
simplicity  of  the  most  exquisite  refinement,  of  the 
noblest  charm,  of  the  most  generous  manliness. 


139 

May  I  give  one  or  two  illustrations  of  Rushford 
as  it  was  known  to  me  ? 

Our  "  Events  "  were  the  Debates  of  the  Liter- 
ary Societies  of  the  Academy,  Maple  Sugar 
Feasts,  Donation  Parties,  Teas  without  any  color 
schemes,  traveling  to  Cuba  to  take  the  train.  To 
make  that  festive  journey  still  more  enjoyable, 
one  thoughtful  stage  driver  fitted  up  his  covered 
winter  vehicles  with  a  stove  and  fires.  As  joyous 
an  excursion  to  me  then  as  motoring  to  Florida 
has  been  since. 

Board  at  the  Rockwell  House  was  six  dollars 
a  month,  excellent  board,  too,  nothing  "  simple  " 
there,  except  the  price.  But  John  always  seemed 
satisfied  and  happy.  He  deserves  honorable 
mention  as,  in  his  way,  a  benefactor  of  the  school. 

Aside  from  the  food  supply,  liberal  at  every 
table,  the  rule  throughout  the  community  was 
Wordsworth's  "plain  living  and  high  thinking." 

Of  that  far-off  era,  the  members  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  who  were  as  considerate  for  me  as 
though  each  had  been  my  father,  many  of  the 
patrons,  almost  all  of  them  personal  friends  to  me, 
many  of  the  pupils  who  were,  in  general,  each  as 
a  brother  of  mine  or  sister,  have  passed  beyond. 

Of  my  life,  so  full  of  years,  most  of  them  fairly 
happy  years,  I  count  this  a  special  felicity — this 
chance  to  express,  if  faintly,  my  fond,  my  tender, 
my  grateful  remembrance  of  the  dear,  dear  Rush- 
ford  that  I  knew. 


&0mp  ©Ijararte rialtra  of  Suaifforb. 

Written  by  a  pupil  in  the  Academy  in  its  early 
period. 

I  have  been  very  strongly  importuned  by  some 
of  my  friends  to  write  something  for  the  "  His- 
tory of  Rushford."  Perhaps  I  am  as  competent 
as  some  of  these  impecunious  titled  foreigners  who 
hang  upon  the  frazzled  fringe  of  nobility  and  travel 


I40 

from  New  York  to  Chicago  on  the  Twentieth 
Century  Limited,  after  which  they  return  to  their 
own  land  and  write  a  history  of  America  and  the 
American  people,  their  habits,  customs,  industries, 
etc. 

Now  I  once  spent  three  whole  months  in  Rush- 
ford,  which  would  give  me  ample  time  to  see,  study 
and  learn  all  there  was  to  learn,  and  as  this  is  my 
first  effort  to  write  anything  for  the  press,  that  fact 
would  also  make  me  perfectly  competent.  Rush- 
ford,  as  you  all  know,  is  known  all  over  the 
United  States.  It  was  settled  by  people  who 
valued  churches  and  schools,  and  as  religion  and 
education  go  hand  in  hand,  they  very  soon  had 
churches  and  school  houses  built.  The  churches 
soon  developed  into  five  or  six  denominations; 
the  schools  into  the  Rushford  Academy,  which 
drew  students  from  all  over  the  surrounding 
country.  It  flourished  and  became  very  popular. 
The  parents  of  two  young  innocents,  in  due  time, 
heard  of  it  and  felt  anxious  that  their  boys  should 
enjoy  the  benefit  of  such  a  noble  institution.  There- 
fore, the  father  of  one  and  the  mother  of  the  other 
took  a  trip  to  Rushford  to  complete  arrangements 
for  having  their  sons  enrolled  with  the  noble 
band  of  students,  and  to  engage  board  for  the 
same.  The  former  was  easily  accomplished,  and 
the  latter  they  secured  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert 
Norton,  who  with  their  little  son  "  Tommy  "  lived 
opposite  the  Academy,  which  was  very  fortunate 
for  one  of  the  innocents,  as  he  had  been  on  crutches 
for  two  years  and  was  then  only  able  to  get  around 
by  the  aid  of  a  cane.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Norton  were 
two  of  the  finest  people  that  ever  lived,  and 
Tommy  was — well,  he  was  all  boy  and  full  of 
pranks,  for  which  we  loved  the  little  rascal,  and 
have  been  greatly  pleased  with  his  later  success 
in  life. 

We  drove  to  Rushford  in  March,  1856,  in  a 
sleigh.     Part  of  the  way  the  roadbed  was  narrow 


o 
w 
o 
a 
►d 

o 

ZD 

a 
1=1 

o 

a 


Id 


141 

and  the  snow  as  high  as  the  top  of  the  fences,  in 
some  places  as  high  as  the  horses'  backs  at  the 
sides.  The  Principal  of  the  Academy  was  Prof. 
Ira  Sayles,  who  was  noted  for  having  abone  in 
his  back,  and  stood  up  straight.  He  could  not  en- 
dure a  joke  or  levity  of  any  kind;  was  always 
very  proper  in  his  pronunciation,  and  was  a  very 
good  teacher.  We  hired  a  study  room  in  the  dor- 
mitory of  the  Academy,  which  was  in  the  then 
third  story  of  the  building,  being  made  into  rooms 
for  the  students,  some  of  whom  boarded  them- 
selves. We  made  but  few  acquaintances,  as  we 
did  not  enter  school  to  visit,  but  to  study. 

At  that  time  there  were  Baptist,  Methodist 
and  Presbyterian  Churches,  with  no  regular  Pas- 
tor in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  As  we  were  Pres- 
byterians, we  attended  church  there  whenever 
Mr.  Norton  read  a  service,  but,  like  the  old  col- 
ored woman,  we  "  patronized  them  all."  Mr.  Nor- 
ton was  at  that  time  studying  for  the  ministry, 
afterwards  going  to  the  Auburn  Theological  Sem- 
inary. He  was  at  that  time  making  pineapple 
cheese  in  a  little  building  back  of  the  Academy. 
He  did  his  banking  business  at  Cuba,  and  he  often 
walked  there  in  the  forenoon,  attended  to  his  busi- 
ness, and  walked  back  again  in  the  afternoon,  mak- 
ing thirty-six  miles. 

Studies  and  lessons  went  on  like  clockwork  in 
routine.  As  new  maple  sugar  came  into  the  mar- 
ket, we  had  a  few  sugar  eats  in  our  study  room  in 
the  evening,  always  enjoyable.  As  the  weather 
grew  warmer,  we  would  go  a-fishing  and  down 
to  the  "old  swimming  hole",  and  have  a  general 
good  time  on  Saturdays.  A  few  times  the  "Prof." 
would  hear  a  noise  during  school  in  study  hours 
that  did  not  indicate  an  application  to  books,  and 
he  would  stealthily  ascend  to  the  third  story,  and 
solemnly  put  his  face  into  our  room,  thinking  the 
levity  came  from  there,  but  always  found  himself 
mistaken. 


142 

My  room-mate  (a  nice  young  fellow)  was  devel- 
oping into  a  young  society  man,  and,  not  being 
handicapped  with  a  lame  ankle,  he  received  many 
invitations  out  for  the  evening,  as  he  made  a 
better  beau  home  than  the  writer,  who  was  then 
lame,  caused  by  the  bite  of  a  vicious  dog. 

There  was  one  cult  that  I  have  not  yet  men- 
tioned;   that    was    Spiritualism.     Among   whom 
was  one  man  who  let  his  hair  grow  long,  and  was 
bringing    up   his   son   like    Samson,   with    long 
locks.     Some  of  the  naughty  boys  in  the  dormi- 
tory opened  a  barber  shop  one  evening;  the  boy 
went  on  a  tour  of  inspection,  and  Delilah  relieved 
him  of  his  locks.  The  "innocents"  were  not  there; 
neither  did  they  know  who  ran  the  barber  shop. 
It  was  not  open  for  business  the  next  day.     As  I 
have  before  said,  the  people  of  Rushford  were  in- 
tent upon  getting  knowledge.     There  had  been  a 
lecture  on  Spiritualism  in  the  home  town  of  these 
two  "innocents",  and  the  brother  of  one  of  them 
sent  to  him  one  of  the  hand  bills  with  a  blank 
space  for  inserting  the  place  and  date  of  the  lec- 
ture, which  was  duly  inserted,  naming  Academy 
Hall  and  for  the  following  Wednesday  evening, 
and  the  bill  was  fastened  to  the  Academy  gate. 
That  was  all  that  any  one  excepting  the  innocents 
knew  about  it.     The  janitor  lighted  the  hall,  rang 
the   Academy  bell,   and  the  audience  gathered, 
only  to   be  informed  that  from  some  unforeseen 
cause   the   lecturer  had  failed  to  get  there,  and 
they  were  dismissed. 

A  few  days  before  the  close  of  the  term,  as  a 
few  of  us  were  gathered  on  the  steps  outside  the 
front  hall  door,  making  very  little  noise,  the  pro- 
fessor suddenly  appeared  and  sternly  warned  us 
to  be  quiet,  with  some  dire  threat,  whereupon  we 
hushed.  But  a  little  later  when  bidding  each  other 
"  good  bye,"  I  experienced  the  rapture  of  Leigh 
Hunt's  verses  "Jennie  kissed  me."  For  a  mo- 
ment I  was  dazed,  but  later,  alas  !  when  too  late, 


143 

would  have  been  willing  to  have  taken  Adam's 
place  for  another  bite  of  that  apple. 

During  our  stay  in  Rushford  we  came  home 
three  times,  once  Mrs.  Norton  coming  with  me  and 
Tommy  with  my  roommate ;  twice  hiring  a  brown 
pony  of  Mr.  Higgins,  and  twice  a  big  sorrel  of  Mr. 
Holmes.  Although  the  writer  was  in  Rushford 
but  three  months,  he  has  always  had  a  warm  spot 
in  his  heart  for  the  place  and  the  few  people  he 
became  acquainted  with,  and  has  gone  back  a  great 
many  times,  always  taking  others  with  him  to  en- 
joy the  beautiful  drive.  At  the  time  of  my  so- 
journ in  Rushford  there  was  a  road  through  the 
gorge  from  East  Rushford  to  Smith's  Mills.  At 
that  time  it  was  a  beautiful  drive  and  we  always 
went  that  route,  but  the  flood  of  1857  destroyed 
it,  as  well  as  much  of  East  Rushford. 

I  attended  the  Old  Home  Gathering,  which  I 
very  much  enjoyed,  and  hope  I  may  again  take 
the  beautiful  drive  to  the  village  of  Rushford. 


(§nt  ($omttvmtA  ©p«J»a  Mart  to  iiaanluttnn  tlfmt 
ConHoltdation. 

Isaiah  LathroPx 
1856. 
Mr.  President: 

As  I  am  called  upon  to  offer  a  few  remarks  in 
support  of  the  affirmation  of  this  question  (viz., 
Resolved,  that  our  Government  tends  more  to 
dissolution  than  consolidation),  I  shall  be  under 
the  necessity  of  presenting  the  dark  side  of  the 
picture.  Unpleasant  and  mortifying  as  it  is  to 
speak  of  the  failings  and  vices  of  our  friends  and 
officers  of  our  Government,  truth  and  facts  must 
come  out. 

Were  we  to  enter  into  a  detail  concerning  the 
character  and  conduct  of  the  officers  of  our  Gov- 
ernment, we  should  find  that  bribing  and  corrup- 
tion of  the  blackest  and  deepest   kind  were  too 


144 

prevalent;  party  spirit  and  sectional  feeling  and 
interest  too  strong,  to  sustain  and  perpetuate  our 
Government  but  a  short  time. 

Look  at  our  representatives  in  Congress,  and 
witness  the  divisions  and  contentions  among 
them  upon  the  construction  and  design  of  the 
Constitution.  The  bitter  feeling  and  animosity 
which  have  grown  out  of  these  debates  have 
nearly  broken  up  our  Congress  and  destroyed  the 
Government. 

The  right  of  Petition,  which  has  been  so  pow- 
erfully and  ably  contended  for  by  some  of  the  rep- 
resentatives from  the  North,  has  been  as  strongly 
and  eloquently  opposed  by  those  of  the  South. 
Whilst  one  member  is  discharging  what  he  re- 
gards as  a  constitutional  and  conscientious  obli- 
gation by  presenting  a  petition,  he  is  censured  and 
charged  of  such  infamous  crimes  as  subornation 
of  perjury  and  high  treason  against  the  Govern- 
ment. Are  not,  Mr.  President,  such  imputations 
as  these  productive  of  evil  consequences  ? 

And  among  the  many  causes  and  reasons  we 
might  adduce  to  prove  that  our  Government  is 
tending  to  a  dissolution,  we  say,  the  slave  ques- 
tion is  one  that  is  agitating  our  Republic,  and  car- 
rying alarm  and  consternation  among  the  slave 
holding  States,  affecting  their  interests  and  rights, 
as  they  boldly  contend.  The  evil  must  be  arrested, 
says  a  Southern  member.  It  is  vain,  utterly 
vain,  to  suppose  that  the  South  will  submit  to  the 
present  state  of  things.  Peace  we  must  have  in 
or  out  of  the  Union.  It  is  the  doctrine  of  South 
Carolina  that  they  had  a  right  to  secede  from  the 
Union.  And  if  one  State  has  a  right  to  secede, 
then  the  whole  have.  The  separation  of  one  dis- 
solves the  Union;  the  barrel  falls  to  pieces  the 
moment  one  stave  is  taken  from  the  hoop.  I  say, 
Mr.  President,  this  subject  is  one  which  will 
constantly  afford  a  bone  of  contention  between 
the   North  and  South,  thereby  endangering  our 


145 

civil  liberty,  threatening  us  with  civil  war,  alienat- 
ing those  from  each  other  who  should  be  bound 
together  by  the  strongest  ties  of  friendship. 

Now,  sir,  what  can  be  more  destructive  to  any 
Government  than  these  civil  and  political  broils 
and  contentions  ?  What  is  there  more  to  be 
dreaded  than  a  civil  war  in  the  midst  of  our  Re- 
public, and  what  would  more  portend  the  disso- 
lution of  our  Government  than  such  war  ? 

The  late  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  de- 
claring the  right  of  trial  by  jury  to  a  claimed  slave 
in  the  free  States  unconstitutional  and  void  is 
one,  the  most  important  ever  made  by  that  Court 
or  any  other,  as  it  involves  not  merely  the  right 
of  a  few  slaves  or  free  people  of  color,  but  of 
the  States, — and  involves  them  in  such  a  way  as 
can  hardly  fail  to  make  but  one  party  of  this 
question  in  all  the  States  north  and  west. 

Petitions  for  an  alteration  of  the  Constitution 
will  pour  into  Congress  from  all  the  free  States. 
They  have  laws  and  citizens  of  their  own  at  stake 
in  this  matter,  who  cannot  fail  to  see  that,  by  this 
decision,  the  Constitution  is  actually  made  to  pro- 
tect slavery  and  nothing  else.  If  this  decision 
bore  as  hard  on  the  South  as  it  does  on  the 
North,  we  should  hear  at  once  the  threats  of 
nullification,  secession  and  disunion. 

But  the  South  says,  make  that  clear  in  the  Con- 
stitution which  the  North  considers  doubtful;  take 
away  the  power  to  abolish  slavery  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  and  the  Territories;  shut  the  subject 
of  slavery  forever  out  of  the  halls  of  Congress. 
And  let  the  States  restrain  their  citizens  from 
combining  and  plotting  the  overthrow  of  our 
Union.  If  such  amendments  are  adopted,  the 
South  will  have  peace;  but  if  rejected,  it  will 
prove  to  the  South  that  the  Union  ought  to  be 
dissolved. 


146 


l«aljfnr&'0  ^ami  fflcmittg,  JffriJiag,  Attguat  aiat. 
^nUiwra'  anb  CS.  A.  S.  imj. 

PROGRAMME. 

Morning. 

1 1  a.m, — Visiting  and  other  comrades  will  report 
at  G.  A.  R.  Headquarters  for  registration. 

Noon — Dinner.  ' 

Afternoon. 

1. 1 5  p.m. — Veterans  will  form  in  line  and  march 
to  the  hall. 

1.30  p.m. — Music  by  the  band. 

Prayer Rev.  Johnson 

Music Orchestra 

Address .  Past  Department  Commander  Judge  Swift 

Honor  Roll Comrade  W.  W.  Rush 

Quartette. 

Addresses  by  State  Department  Chaplain  Rev. 
Henry  Woods  and  others. 

Evening. 
7  p.m. — Lighting  of  camp  fires. 
7.30  p.m. — Music  by  band. 
Prayer — Rev.  Poate. 
Quartette. 

Addresses Rev.  Macklin  and  Rev.  Parker 

Music — Orchestra. 

The  Blue  and  the  Gray .  v. Comrade  Davis 

Comrade  S.  S.  Karr  will  exhibit  the  old  Stockade 

Andersonville  flag  and  tell  how  he  came  by  it. 
Colonel  Elwell,  keeper  of  Bath  Soldiers'  Home,  is 

expected  to  be  present. 
Song,  led  by  quartette 

"  We  Wont  go  Home  till  Morning  " 

Benediction Rev.  Henry  Woods 

Visiting  delegates  will  be  entertained  both  day 

and  night  by  Woodworth  Post. 

By  Order  of  Committee. 


THE    GRAND    PAEADE 


147 

Julia  Tarbeli,  Mi;rrili« 

By  request,  on  Friday,  the  Farmers'  Parade 
and  the  School  Parade,  with  some  alterations 
and  additions,  were  repeated  in  connection  with 
the  Special  Parade  prepared  for  that  day,  mak- 
ing a  never-to-be-forgotten  scene.  As  on  pre- 
vious days,  Romaine  W.  Benjamin  was  in 
charge  as  marshal.  This  was,  officially,  G. 
A.  R.  Day.  The  column  was  headed  by  an 
old  soldier  bearing  the  national  flag;  next 
came  the  band  wagon  carrying  the  Rushf  ord  Cor- 
net Band,  composed  of  sixteen  pieces,  which  fur- 
nished inspiring  music;  they  were  followed  by 
carriages  containing  the  Grand  Army  men,  the 
speakers  of  the  day  and  the  guests  of  honor. 

The  second  division,  in  charge  of  Fred  Mc- 
Elheny,  was  composed  of  the  floats  of  Farmers' 
Day  Parade,  with  some  changes. 

The  third  division,  in  charge  of  R.  L.  Lewis, 
consisted  of  the  School  Parade,  which  is  described 
elsewhere.  The  different  classes  were  in  car- 
riages beautifully  decorated  with  their  class  col- 
ors, and  it  surely  was  one  of  the  prettiest  features 
of  the  day. 

The  fourth  division,  in  charge  of  Russell  Wil- 
marth,  was  composed  of  automobiles  carrying 
the  ball  team,  who  were  the  center  of  interest 
and  were  cheered  all  along  the  way.  Rushford 
was  very  proud  of  her  ball  team,  which  won  every 
game  during  the  week. 

The  Cynthian  Club  float  was  beautifully  dec- 
orated in  yellow,  the  club  color,  the  ladies  wear- 
ing large  bouquets  of  golden  glow. 

For  pure  ridiculousness  the  Philomathean  So- 
ciety certainly  "took  the  cake."  These  staid  busi- 
ness men,  all  members  of  that  society  in  the  years 
long  gone  by,  wore  sun-bonnets,  old  calico  dresses 
and  were  leading  dogs  and  carrying  banners. 


148 

while  "Bobby  Dusenbury's"  little  green  cart  was 
much  in  evidence. 

A  most  interesting  feature  of  the  parade  was 
a  company  of  cowboys  on  horseback  and  another 
company  of  well-costumed  Indians  on  their 
ponies,  in  all  numbering  about  seventy.  There 
was  a  skirmish  between  the  two,  and  the  cowboys 
were  victorious.  The  firing  of  muskets  and  re- 
volvers made  it  very  exciting  and  realistic.  No 
one  was  injured,  notwithstanding  the  appear- 
ance of  a  riderless  horse  dashing  through  the 
crowd.  Among  the  horseback  riders  was  one  of 
Rushford's  young  ladies  dressed  in  full  Indian 
costume,  her  long  dark  hair  heightening  the  re- 
semblance. There  were  other  attractive  features 
and  additions.  The  procession  was  a  very  long 
as  well  as  entertaining  one,  and  the  verdict  of 
the  strangers  within  our  gates  was  that  it  was  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  enjoyable  parades 
ever  seen  anywhere.  How  much  it  meant  to  those 
who  were  interested  in  Rushford  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  tell. 


J.  G.  Macklin. 
The  Home  Coming  Week  at  Rushford  was 
wisely  planned  to  follow  the  labor  of  the  harvest, 
when  rest  and  recreation  were  most  needed  for 
the  toiler,  and  when  those  who  had  reaped  abun- 
dant harvests  were  contented  and  joyful.  This 
contagion  of  good  cheer  was  wafted  upon  every 
breeze.  It  was  the  echo  of  every  conversation 
and  it  gave  animation  and  unanimity  to  every; 
effort  of  an  intelligent  and  patriotic  community 
to  make  their  centennial  celebration  memorable 
as  a  week  that  would  most  appropriately  termi- 
nate a  century  of  progress  and  cast  the  light  of 
its  purposes  and  glad  associations  far  into  the 
years  of  a  bright  and  promising  future. 


THE  GRAND  PARADE 


149 

Whatever  the  previous  mental  mood  of  the 
visitor  had  been,  his  cares  took  wings,  his  bur- 
dens disappeared,  and  his  sorrows  were  forgotten 
in  the  atmosphere  of  Rushford,  where  only  one 
temper  of  mind  prevailed,  and  that  universally 
expressed  in  smiling  faces,  kind  words  and  un- 
bounded hospitality.  Under  the  able  presidency 
of  Captain  Bush,  with  his  cabinet  of  department 
leaders,  the  people  were  expectant  and  confi- 
dent that  success  would  crown  and  harmony 
characterize  the  proceedings  of  the  eventful  week. 

The  first  evidence  of  welcome  that  greeted  the 
visitor  was  the  G.  A.  R.  Hall,  with  its  large  flag 
flung  high  in  the  breeze,  inviting  us  for  social 
greeting  and  repose  to  this  hospitable  headquar- 
ters of  the  Post  and  Relief  Corps.  The  spacious 
interior  of  the  hall  was  tastefully  decorated,  mak- 
ing a  most  attractive  place  for  the  comrades  to 
rest,  and  relate  in  animated  conversation  the  war 
scenes  of  the  Sixties.  The  ladies  of  the  Relief 
Corps,  with  tireless  energy  and  generous  hospi- 
tality, served  refreshments  to  members  of  the 
Post  and  visiting  comrades.  These  considerate 
women  entertained  us  most  delightfully,  and  as 
we  reflected  upon  their  kindness  the  conviction 
grew  upon  us  that  the  female  arm  of  the  service, 
either  in  war  or  peace,  is  after  all  the  strongest, 
and  by  far  the  most  essential  to  our  success',  our 
comfort  and  our  happiness. 

My  part  of  the  programme  was  the  concluding 
address  of  the  last  day,  a  day  set  apart  in  honor 
of  the  veterans  of  the  Civil  War. 

During  the  afternoon  I  listened  with  pleasure 
to  Judge  Swift,  of  Buflfalo,  and  Rev.  Henry  C. 
Woods,  of  Bath,  Chaplain  of  the  G.  A.  R.  of  New 
York  State.  These  men  held  large  audiences,  and 
were  frequently  applauded  as  they  delineated  in 
graceful  speech  incidents  of  the  great  war 
through  which  they  passed.     These  addresses 


ISO 

were  part  of  their  lives,  reminiscent,  pathetic,  in- 
structive, and  vital  with  soldier  heroism. 

When  the  sun  had  sunk  behind  the  western 
hills  the  people  with  undiminished  enthusiasm  re- 
assembled to  see  the  great  campfire  send  its  leap- 
ing tongues  of  flame  above  the  treetops  and 
brighten  the  faces  of  men  who  had  built  their 
nightly  fires  from  Atlanta  to  the  Sea. 

Turning  from  the  warm,  bright  glow  of  the 
burning  stumps,  the  band,  playing  national  airs, 
led  the  way  to  the  Academy  hall,  which  soon  was 
filled  with  the  age  and  youth  of  Rushford,  many 
of  whom  had  come  from  distant  States  to  pay 
what  might  be  their  last  visit  to  the  cherished 
home  of  their  birth.  Invocation  was  offered  by 
Rev.  T.  P.  Poate,  followed  by  music  and  an  ad- 
dress from  Comrade  Rev.  T.  F.  Parker,  which 
greatly  added  to  the  interest  of  the  occasion. 

My  address  was  not  enriched  by  experiences  of 
campaign  life,  and,  therefore,  lacked  that  peculiar 
interest  that  a  participant  and  spectator  can 
create,  which  must  be  lacking  in  the  utterances  of 
a  long-distance  observer  in  the  field  of  historic 
events.  Mine  was  a  summary  of  the  questions  in- 
volved in  the  war,  some  having  their  origin  in  the 
early  days  of  the  Republic  and  becoming  storm 
centers  around  which  the  passion  of  debate  swept 
for  eighty  years : 

The  forces  in  the  conflict  representing  distinct 
and  separate  civilizations,  with  their  giant  leaders, 
their  vast  resources,  their  indomitable  courage 
and  surprising  numbers. 

The  magnitude  of  the  Rebellion,  with  its  bear- 
ing upon  the  commercial  interests  of  foreign  na- 
tions. 

The  hostile  attitude  of  Lord  John  Russell  and 
Lord  Palmerston  of  England,  the  British  fleet  in 
Halifax  harbor  and  an  army  in  Toronto,  the  de- 
struction of  our  commerce  by  ships  built  in  British 
navy  yards,  the  Canadian  Parliament  taking  a  re- 


151 

cess  of  half  an  hour  to  cheer  and  drink  over  our 
defeat  at  Chancellorsville. 

Beecher  in  England  turning  the  tide  of 
popular  s)mipathy  in  our  favor.  Notwithstanding 
the  hostility  of  the  aristocratic  element,  the  com- 
mon people  of  Great  Britain  and  Canada  were  in 
sympathy  with  Lincoln  and  the  North. 

We  reviewed  the  war  with  its  loss  of  life,  its 
cost  of  treasure,  and  recalled  some  of  its  forgotten 
lessons  and  concluded  with  the  following  words, 
addressed  to  about  one  hundred  of  the  Boys  in 
Blue,  who  had  answered  their  Country's  call  in 
her  darkest  hour  of  danger  : 

"Gray-headed  survivors  of  this  fratricidal 
strife,  since  you  stood  in  the  death  lines  of  Antie- 
tam  and  Malvern  Hill  and  repulsed  the  furious 
charges  at  Shiloh  and  Gettysburg  and  stormed  the 
strongholds  of  Vicksburg  and  Richmond,  your 
numbers  have  grown  less  until  to-day  there  is  but 
a  feeble  remnant  of  the  once  mighty  host,  the 
pride  and  strength  of  our  Republic.  The  battle- 
fields where  brothers  fought  are  quiet  now,  while 
monuments  of  bronze  and  marble  mark  the  place 
of  rest  and  keep  silent  watch  over  the  slumbering 
dust  of  fallen  heroes. 

"A  new  generation  has  arisen  to  appreciate 
your  heroism  and  to  estimate  the  war  in  its  de- 
cisive and  far-reaching  results,  from  a  dispas- 
sioned  standpoint  nearly  fifty  years  removed  from 
the  scenes  of  debate  and  carnage  with  which  you 
were  so  familiar.     *     *     * 

"You  met  and  conquered  a  valiant  foe  who 
was  flushed  with  success  and  confident  of  vic- 
tory.    *     *     * 

"You  scattered  the  mighty  horde  of  misguided 
warlike  knights  who  had  thrown  themselves 
across  the  pathway  of  progress  and  attempted  in 
their  madness  to  stay  the  march  of  modern  civil- 
ization. You  beat  into  subjection  the  discordant 
factions  that  threatened  our  destruction,   thus 


152 

making  our  country  a  land  of  peace  and  prom- 
ise.   *    *    * 

"You  dispelled  the  black  cloud  of  shame  that 
had  hung  over  us  for  two  centuries  and  let  the 
light  of  liberty  shine  into  every  cottage  and  cabin 
within  the  bounds  of  our  great  commonwealth. 

"You  struck  the  shackles  from  the  hands  of 
four  million  bondmen,  and  established  their  feet 
in  the  pathway  of  progress,  while  the  world  lis- 
tened with  delight  to  their  glad  song  of  emanci- 
pation. 

"Your  courage  and  endurance  were  severely 
tried  by  countless  ordeals.     *     *     * 

"You  laid  broad  and  deep  in  the  councils  of 
magnanimity  the  foundation  of  reconstruction,  so 
that  our  unity  to-day  is  the  admiration  of  the 
nations,  our  prosperity  is  unparalleled  and  our 
wealth  phenomenal. 

"Amid  lamentations  of  sorrow  and  shouts  of 
triumph  we  welcomed  you  back  from  fields  of 
carnage  to  pursue  with  us  again  the  arts  of  peace, 
and  in  this  you  surpassed  the  fondest  hopes  of 
your  countrymen  and  the  highest  expectations 
of  mankind.  *  *  *  You  built  schools  and  churches, 
you  advanced  reform,  you  represented  the  people 
in  State  legislatures  and  sat  in  Governors'  chairs 
and  taught  us  that  patriotism  is  obedience  as  well 
as  the  defense  of  righteous  laws.  Five  of  your 
number  were  the  recipients  of  the  highest  gift  of 
the  people  and  became  our  chi^f  executives  at  the 
White  House,  while  others  stood  for  justice  and 
American  rights  in  councils  of  foreign  nations. 

"In  the  unique  combination  of  physical  courage, 
intellectual  fibre  and  moral  rectitude  you  sur- 
passed the  soldier  of  the  world  of  any  age  or 
nation. 

"We,  never  can  forget  your  labor  and  sacrifice, 
and  as  the  countless  generations  of  Columbia's 
children  shall  rise  in  rapid  succession  and  follow 
each  other  with  hurrying  feet  across  the  stage  of 
human  activity,  they  will  rise  up  to  do  you  honor. 


CAPTAIN  W.  W.  BUSH 


153 

They  will  cherish  and  defend  the  principles  for 
which  you  fought.  They  will  sing  of  your  victories 
as  the  Greeks  sang  of  Marathon.  They  will  teach 
their  sons  and  daughters  the  significance  of  the 
issues  involved  in  the  conflict  of  the  Civil  War 
and  the  character  and  heroism  of  the  soldier  of 
the  Sixties." 


W.  W.  Bush. 
Revolutionary  Soldiers,  who  moved  to 
rushford  and  are  buried  there. 
Eneas  Gary — 

Born  September  23,  1757;  died  August  17,  1844; 
aged  87  years. 

We  have  no  record  of  his  service,  except  his 
pension  certificate,  which  reads  as  follows : 

War  Department,  Revolutionary  Claim. 
I  certify  that  in  conformity  with  the  law  of  the 
United  States,  of  the  7th  of  June,  1832,  Eneas 
Gary,  of  the  State  of  New  York,  who  was  a  private 
during  the  Revolutionary  War,  is  entitled  to  re- 
ceive thirty  five  dollars  per  annum,  during  his  nat- 
ural life,  commencing  on  the  4th  of  March,  1831, 
and  payable  semiannually,  on  the  4th  of  March,  and 
4th  of  September,  in  every  year.  Given  at  the  War 
Office  of  the  United  States,  this  twenty-ninth  day 
of  April  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty  six. 

Lewis  Cass, 
Secretary  of  War. 

J.  L.  Edwards, 

Commissioner  of  Pensions. 

James  Gordon,  Senior — 

Came  from  Leeds,  Perth  Co.,  Scotland,  as  a  Brit- 
ish soldier  under  General  Burgoyne  May,  1775,  and 
afterwards  joined  the  Americans  under  General 
Washington;  at  one  time  he  was  Aide-de-camp  of 
Gen.  Washington. 


154 

James  Gordon — 

Enlisted  in  Poor's  Regiment,  Captain  Morris' 
company,  June  15,  1775,  from  Epping,  Rockingham 
Co.,  New  Hampshire. 

He  joined  the  Continental  Army  in  Prince  Long's 
Regiment,  Capt.  Mark  Wiggins'  company,  at  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.,  August  27th,  1776,  from  Epping, 
N.  H.    Discharged  December  i,  1776. 

Joined  the  Continental  Army,  under  Capt.  Zebulon 
Oilman,  September  8,  1777.  Re-enlisted  under 
Colonel  Nathan  Gillman  August  3,  1779,  for  one 
year,  from  Poplin,  N.  H. 

Enlisted  under  Captain  Rowells,  2nd  N.  H.,  3rd 
Co.,  February,  1781.  Placed  on,  the  pension  roll 
July  24th,  1820;  commenced  to  draw  pension  May 
8th,  1818,  at  the  rate  of  Ninety-six  dollars  a  year; 
total  amount  of  pension  drawn,  $1,471.25. 

Died  in  Rushford  December  9th,  1844,  in  his  93rd 
year. 

Daniel  Kingsbury — 

Served  as  sergeant  of  the  company  raised  in 
Enfield,  Conn.,  for  the  Lexington  Alarm,  under 
Major  Nathaniel  Terry.  He  was  appointed  Ensign 
in  the  Second  Battalion  of  State  troops  November, 
1776,  and  served  in  Rhode  Island  under  General 
Wooster;  he  settled  later  in  Cherry  Valley  with  his 
son  Benjamin  Kingsbury,  came  to  Rushford  in 
1830,  and  died  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  George 
H.  Kingsbury. 

Captain  Jonathan  Going — 

Died  August  25th,  1848;  aged  86  years,  11 
months. 

David  Kinney — 

Oliver  Cromweu,  Bennett — 

Served  as  a  private  in  Capt.  Eell's  company.  Col. 
Durkee's  Regiment,  Connecticut  Line.  Being  but 
sixteen  at  the  opening  of  the  war,  he  first  accom- 
panied the  regiment  in  1776,  as  a  cook  or  officer's 


IS5 

servant.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island, 
August  27,  1776,  narrowly  escaping  capture.  Later, 
in  1780,  he  was  a  regularly  enlisted  man  under  arms. 
The  record  also  shows  that  he  served  all  of  the  year 
1781. 

Joshua  Wilson — 

His  parents  settled  in  Goffstown,  New  Hamp- 
shire. At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  was  drawn  in 
Captain  Samuel  Richards'  company,  of  Colonel 
John  Starks'  regiment  of  New  Hampshire  Militia,  to 
repel  Baum's  advance  on  Bennington,  and  fought  in 
that  battle  August  i6th,  1777.  Afterwards  he  served 
as  a  part  of  the  garrison  of  Fort  Ann,  and  in  the 
operations  designed  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  Bur- 
goyne's  army  to  Canada. 

Soldiers  of  the  War  op  1812,  who  moved  to 

rushford  and  are  buried  there. 
Sampson  Hardy — 

Died  November  17th,  1831;  aged  tj  years,  11 
months. 

Leonard  Farwell — 

Died  September  24th,  1846;  aged  70  years. 

E.  J.  Peck— 

Died  February  17th,  1850;  aged  56  years. 

Benjamin  Kingsbury — 

Came  to  Rushford  from  Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y., 
in  1830;  he  served  in  the  War  of  1812,  going  from 
Cherry  Valley,  to  Fort  Niagara.  Died  November 
I2th,  1850. 

David  Babbitt — 

Died  March  17th,  1867 ;  aged  72  years,  10  months. 

Ira  Bishop — 

Died  June  5th,  1873 ;  aged  80  years. 

Alvin  K.  Morse — 

Died  July  28th,  1870;  aged  76  years,  4  months, 
19  days. 


iS6 

Amos  Pbck — 

Died  November  6th,  1866;  aged  76  years. 

John  Lamberson — 

Died   January  20th,    1874;   aged   81    years. 

Andre  Bennett — 

Born  1788;  died  March,  1851. 
Was  drafted  from  Rushford,  and  served  in  the 
War  of  1812,  at  Fort  Erie,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Soldiers  of  the  Civil  War. 

Burton  Freeman — 

Age  32  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years;  mustered  in  as  a  sergeant,  Co.  I,  May  21, 
1861 ;  promoted  to  second  lieutenant,  September 
I,  1861 ;  first  lieutenant,  February  7,  1862;  captain, 
September  27,  1862;  mustered  out  with  company, 
May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

John  R.  Heald — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27  N.  Y.  Infantry;  mustered 
out  with  company.  May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Philander  D.  Ellithorp — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27  N.  Y.  Infantry ;  promoted 
corporal,  March  i,  1862,  sergeant,  March  i,  1863; 
mustered  out  with  company,  May  31,  1863,  at 
Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Second  enlistment;  mustered  January  4,  1864,  in 
the  Second  N.  Y.  Mounted  Rifles,  as  sergeant; 
wounded  and  lost  his  left  arm,  front  of  Petersburg, 
Va.,  June   17,   1864;  discharged  July,  1864. 

Albert  Babbitt — 

Age  26  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27  N.  Y.  Infantry;  killed 
July  21,  1861,  at  Bull  Run,  Va. 


BRIG.-GEN'L   R.    H,    PRATT 


157 

Ira  Ames — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged February  11,  1863,  at  White  Oak  Church, 
Va. 

RoMAiNE  W.  Benjamin — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  dis- 
charged August  9,  1861,  by  order  of  General  Mans- 
field. 

Timothy  C.  Charles — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged June  5,  1863. 

Enoch  Hibbard — 

Age  34  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  died 
August  20,  1862  at  General  Hospital,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Stanley  Hobart — 

Age  32  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  pro- 
moted to  corporal;  died  December  3,  1862,  at  Staf- 
ford Court  House,  Va. 

WlNEIELD  TuETS — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
mustered  out  with  company  May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira, 
N.  Y.  Second  enlistment,  June  29,  1863,  for  three 
years  as  private  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery;  pro- 
moted to  sergeant;  discharged  with  company,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1865. 

Charles  A.  Woodruef — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years  as  private  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  pro- 
moted to  sergeant;  wounded  in  left  knee,  at  Gaines 


158 

Hill,  June  27,  1862 ;  discharged  December  23,  1863, 
from  General  Hospital,  Baltimore,  Md.,  by  sur- 
geon's certificate  of  disability. 

Ira  C.  Worthington — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
mustered  out  with  company  May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira, 

N.  Y. 

Georgb  Watsrs — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged August  9,  1861,  by  order  of  General  Mans- 
field. 

Aaron  H.  Wright — 

Age  28  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.  Second 
enlistment  in  Co.   F,  Fourth  N.  Y.  Artillery. 

John  W.  Bishop — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  July  5,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,'  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  pro- 
moted corporal;  wounded  July  21st,  1861,  in  first 
Bull  Run;  died  at  Richmond,  Va.,  while  a  prisoner 
of  war. 

Wii,BEE  S.  Chamberlain — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  July  5,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged September,  1862,  at  Bakersville,  Md.,  by 
order  of  Secretary  of  War. 

Edwin  Huntley — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  July  5,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged with  company.  May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira, 
N.  Y. 

Charles  I.  Hobart — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  July  5,  1861,  for  two 
years,  as  private,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  pro- 


159 

moted  corporal;  wounded,  September  14,  1862;  at 
Crampton's  Pass,  Md. ;  died  November  29,  1862,  of 
said  wounds. 

William  A.  Eaton — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  August  26,  1861,  for  three 
years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged December  31st,  1863,  at  Stevensburg,  Va. ; 
re-enlisted,  December  31st,  1863,  as  private,  Co.  E, 
5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry,  for  three  years;  taken  prisoner 
March  11,  1864;  confined  at  Andersonville  and  other 
prisons  fourteen  months;  discharged  January  24, 
1865. 

Aaron  C.  Eaton — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  26,  1861,  for  three 
years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  Sth  N.  Y.  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged December  31,  1863,  at  Stevensburg,  Va. ; 
re-enlisted  December  31,  1863,  for  three  years  in 
the  same  company  and  regiment,  as  private;  dis- 
charged July  26,  1865,  at  close  of  war. 

Sumner  E.  Kilmer — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  August  26,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  Sth  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
discharged  December  31,  1863,  at  Stevensburg,  Va. ; 
re-enlisted  December  31,  1863,  in  the  same  Co. 
and  regiment,  for  three  years;  discharged  July  26, 
1865,  ^t  close  of  war;  served  as  Brigade  Quarter- 
master sergeant  from  1862  to  discharge. 

Leonard  M.  Worthington — 

Age  years.     Enlisted  August  30,  1861,  for 

three  years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
discharged  December  31,  1863,  at  Stevensburg,  Va. ; 
re-enlisted  December  31,  1863,  for  three  years;  taken 
prisoner  June  29  1864;  confined  at  Andersonville 
and  other  prison.s  nine  months;  discharged,   1865. 

Isaac  W.  Evans — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64  N.  Y.  Infantry; 


i6o 

discharged  September  27,  1862,  for  disability  caused 
by  gun  shot  wound  received  at  battle  of  Fair  Oaks, 
Va. 

Alonzo  Brown — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  in  action,  June  12,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ; 
died  June  12,  1862,  at  Fifth  Street  Hospital,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

G50RGB  W.  Hapgood — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ; 
discharged  September  30th,  1862,  at  U.  S.  A.  Hospi- 
tal, Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Second  enlistment  December  23rd,  1863,  as  ser- 
geant in  the  Second  N.  Y.  Mounted  Rifles;  dis- 
charged August  24th,  1865. 

Henry  Chamberlain — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  November  14,  1862,  at  Frederick,  Md. 

Syi,vester  Hall — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability,  March  6,  1862,  at  Camp 
Fitz  Hugh,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. 

George  Franklin  Pelton — 

Age  33  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.; 
discharged  September  24th,  1864,  near  Petersburg, 
Va. 

John  Peters,  Jr. — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  September  14,  1862,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  May    13,    1863,   at  Chancellorsville,  Va., 


DR.    WM.    J.    BURR 


i6i 

and  July  2,  1863,  ^t  Gettysburg,  Pa.;     discharged 
May  5,  1864. 

WlLI,IAM  W.  WOODWORTH — 

Age  41  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years;  mustered  as  first  lieutenant,  Co.  D, 
64th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  December  2,  1861 ;  promoted 
to  captain  February  26,  1862;  died  of  disease  De- 
cember 28,  1862,  near  Falmouth,  Va. 

Clayton  G.  Jewel — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years;  mustered  as  second  lieutenant,  Co.  D, 
64th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  December  10,  1861 ;  as  first 
lieutenant  February  26,  1862;  discharged  July  6, 
1862. 

Second  enlistment:  In  the  13th  Ohio,  Veteran 
Cavalry,  as  first  lieutenant,  Co.  A;  killed  in  action 
July  30th,  1864,  front  of  Petersburg,  Va. 

IrYMAN  B.  MetcalF  — 

Age  41  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
discharged  October  9,  1862,  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

Second  enlistment:  December  25,  1863,  for  three 
years,  as  private  in  Co.  B,  2nd  Mounted  Rifles ;  dis- 
charged August  9,  1865,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

Alfred  W.  Morrison — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  September  15,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
wounded  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  discharged 
August  I,  1862,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

RosWELL  WilmarTH — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
promoted  sergeant  July  9,  1862;  wounded  Decem- 
ber 13,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg,  Va. ;  promoted  sec- 
ond lieutenant  March  i,  1863;  discharged  December 
15.  1863,  for  disability,  having  lost  an  arm. 


1 62 

HsNRY  H.  Scott — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  September  16,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private  in  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infan- 
try; wounded  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va., 
September  16,  1862,  at  Antietam,  Md.,  and  also 
wounded  and  captured  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsyl- 
vania,  Va. ;  paroled  (no  date) ;  discharged  April  11, 
1865,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Erastus  W.  Smith — 

Age  26  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal,  January  i,  1862;  wounded  June 
I,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  promoted  first  ser- 
geant August  II,  1862;  discharged  January  19,  1863, 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 

John  H.  Roberts — 

Age  33  years.  Enlisted  September  26,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private  in  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
wounded  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  dis- 
charged for  disability  November  i,  1862,  at  Albany, 
N.  Y. 

Howard  M.  Root — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private  in  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infan- 
try; came  home  on  furlough,  died  of  typhoid  fever 
January  16,  1862,  at  Franklinville,  N.  Y. 

Eouis  E.  Tarbeli^ — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  October  i,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  sergeant,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  In- 
fantry; discharged  for  disability  June  9,  1862,  at 
St.  Eliza  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

'Chari,es  a.  Vandusen — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  October  i,  1861,  for  three 
years  as  private  in  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg, 
Va. ;  promoted  corporal  October  31,  1863;  killed  in 
action  May  12,  1864,  near  Spottsylvania,  Va. 


i63 

Enoch  W.  M.  Cheney — 

Age  31  years.  Enlisted  October  5,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
killed  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. 

Leonard  Van  Ai^st — 

Age  32  years.  Enlisted  October  12,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
died  of  disease  January  26,  1862,  at  Camp  Cal- 
ifornia, Va. 

Thomas  Jefferson  White — 

Age  36  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
captured  in  action  October  14,  1863,  at  Bristow  Sta- 
tion, Va. ;  died  August  9,  1864,  at  Andersonville 
Prison. 

Martin  White — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  October  14,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  K,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
transferred  to  Co.  D  February  25,  1862;  sent  to 
hospital  at  Harrison's  Landing;  no  subsequent  rec- 
ord. 

George  W.  Howe — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  October  15,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  musician,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  In- 
fantry. 

Henry  B.  Colburn — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  October  15,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  corporal,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
promoted  sergeant  January  i,  1862;  wounded  June 
I,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  discharged  for  disability 
February  5,  1863,  at  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

John  L.  Daball — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  October  17,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal  January  i,  1862;  sergeant  March, 
1862;  discharged  for  disability  May  28,  1862,  at 
Columbian  College  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 


164 

David  W.  James — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  October  17,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y,  Infantry; 
killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

OivivBR  E.  Woods — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  October  17,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry  ; 
discharged  April  8,  1862,  at  Clermont  Hospital,  for 
disability. 

John  H.  Farwixl — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  for  three 
years,  as  private,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  and  died  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville, 
Va. 

Ralph  L.  Benjamin — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1862,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
wounded  in  action  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericks- 
burg, Va. ;  promoted  corporal  on  date;  killed  in 
action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

William  H.  Hutchins,  Jr. — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  August  31,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
Wounded  in  action  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsylvania, 
Va. ;  died  June  8,  1864,  at  Lincoln  Hospital,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Daniel  T.  Ely— 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

William  Ely — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal  October  i,  1863;  wounded  in 
action  June  3,  1864,  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va. ;  discharged 
for  disability  May  6,  1865,  at  U.  S.  General  Hos- 
pital, Rochester,  N.  Y. 


i6s 

William  A.  Day — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  January  15,  1864,  at 
Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Philander  Kellogg — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

Warren  B.  Persons — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
captured  in  action,  July  3,  1863,  at  Gettysburg,  Pa. ; 
died  of  disease  at  Andersonville,  Ga.,  July  9,  1864, 
while  a  prisoner  of  war. 

Nathan  B.  Miller — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  July  5,   1863,  at  Elmira, 

N.  Y. 

Jackson  Lvon — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  drum-major  April,  1863;  discharged  May 
30,  1865,  at  Alexandria,  Va. 

John  F.  Wier — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  November  15, 
1863;  discharged  August  15,  1865. 

Nathaniel  Sevey — 

Age  35  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Alexandria,  Va. 

Thomas  R.  Wilmarth — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 


i66 

promoted  corporal;  killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at 
Chancellorsville,  Va. 

Warren  D.  Withey — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  January  12,  1863,  at  Emory 
Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Second  enlistment,  August  30,  1864,  as  private, 
for  one  year,  Co.  C,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Harrison  T.  Smith — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  sergeant  January  18,  1863;  wounded  in 
action  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsylvania,  Va. ;  captured 
in  action  August  25,  1864,  at  Reams  Station,  Va.; 
paroled  on  date,  promoted  first  sergeant  October  30, 
1864;  sergeant-major,  January  i,  1865;  promoted 
captain,  Co.  H,  March  i,  1865;  killed  in  action 
March  25,  1865,  at  Hatchers  Run,  Va. 

Henry  C.  Woods — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  December  14,  1862,  at 
Frederick,  Md. 

Lewis  Wright — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  February  10,  1864,  at  ren- 
dezvous of  distribution,  Va. 

WiixiAM  Starkweather — 

Age  31  years.  Enlisted  August  14,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
wounded  in  action  December  13,  1862,  at  Freder- 
icksburg, Va. ;  captured  in  action  July  2,  1863,  at 
Gettysburg,  Pa.;  died  October  16,  1863,  while  a 
prisoner  of  war  at  Belle  Isle,  Va. 


i67 

Georgh;  W.  Woods — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  October  12,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  for  disability  July  9,  1862,  at  Carver 
Hospital,  Washington,  Va. 

CharIvES  McMui,lin — 

Age  34  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
appointed  wagoner.  Re-enlisted  January  i,  1864; 
discharged  July  19,  1865,  at  Winchester,  Va. 

James  Pattyson — 

Age  —  years.    Enlisted  1861,  as  private,  for  three 
years,  Co.  I,  85th  N.  Y.  Infantry ;  taken  prisoner  of 
war  at  Plymouth,  N.  C. ;  died  at  Andersonville,  Ga. 
Albert  Bishop — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  October  9,  1862,  as  musi- 
cian, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  50th  N.  Y.  Engineers; 
transferred  to  brigade  band  July  i,  1863 ;  discharged 
June  8,  1865,  at  camp  near  Washington,  D.  C. 

Isaac  B.  Gordon — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  October  9,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  E,  Soth  N.  Y.  Engineers; 
appointed  musician,  transferred  to  brigade  band" 
July  I,  1863 ;  discharged  June  8,  1865,  at  camp  near 
Washington,  D.  C. 
Thomas  R.  Merrii,i, — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  January  16,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  two  years,  Co.  I,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  May  31,  1863,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Second  enlistment,  enlisted  June  23,  1863,  as  ser- 
geant, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
transferred  to  Co.  E  August  12,  1864,  promoted 
first  sergeant;  discharged  with  detachment  July  18, 
1865,  at  Norfolk,  Va. 
Henry  Wah,ace — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  29,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  23rd  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  June  24,  1865,  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 


i68 

ChaRIvES  J.    HURLBURT 

Age  24  years.  Drafted  July  15,  1863;  mustered 
as  private,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery,  for  three 
years;  died  of  disease  March  11,  1864. 

SlI-AS  A.  GlLLEY — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  July  11,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
promoted  corporal,  date  not  stated;  discharged  Au- 
gust 24,  1865. 

James  Heausy — 

Age  not  stated.  Enlisted  July  11,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
discharged  August  24,  1865. 

Charles  P.  Tufts — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  June  29,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
promoted  sergeant,  transferred  to  Co.  L,  6th  N.  Y. 
Artillery  July  18,  1865 ;  discharged  September  2, 
1865. 

James  G.  Robinson — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  June  27,  1863,  as  cor- 
poral, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
transferred  to  Co.  L,,.  6th  N.  Y.  Artillery,  July  18, 
1865;  discharged  August  24,  1865;  prior  service, 
Co.  I,  131st  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

Chester  C.  Beecher — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  July  8,  1863,  as  cor- 
poral, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
transferred  to  Co.  L,  6th  Artillery,  July  18,  1865; 
discharged  September  2,  1865. 

Watson  W.  Bush — 

Age  22  years.  Enrolled  November  23rd,  1863; 
mustered  January  12,  1864,  as  First  Lieutenant, 
Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted  Rifles ;  captured  Septem- 
ber 30,  1864,  at  Pegram's  farm,  Va. ;  paroled  Feb- 
ruary 20,   1865;  exchanged  March  10,  1865;  pro- 


169 

moted  Captain,  Co.  B,  January  28,  1865 ;  discharged 
August  28,  1865. 

Leroy  C.  Ely — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  December  22,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles ;  transferred  to  Co.  C,  19th  V.  R.  C,  May  19, 
1865;  discharged  September  5,  1865,  at  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. 

Henry  Elmer — 

Age  35  years.  Enlisted  December  25,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles ;  discharged  August  24,  1865,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

John  Cole — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  December  23,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles ;  died  in  hospital. 

George  F.  Durkee — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  December  15,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles ;  discharged  August  24,  1865,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

George  S.  Hackett — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  December  22,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles ;  discharged  June  18,  1865,  at  Whitehall  Hos- 
pital, Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Abram  S.  Howell — 

Age  40  years.  Enlisted  December  12,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  appointed  bugler  January  12,  1864;  dis- 
charged August  24,  1865,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

L(UCiAN  L.  Lewis — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  December  16,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  promoted  corporal  May  i,  1865,  sergeant 
July  20,  1865 ;  discharged  August  24,  1865,  at  Buf- 
falo. N.  Y. 


170 

Lafayette  Mead — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  December  14,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  wounded  June  18,  1864,  in  front  of  Peters- 
burg, Va. ;  died  of  said  wounds  July  17,  1864,  at 
Emory  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Riley  W.  Pettit — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  January  4,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  died  of  disease  September  4,  1864,  at  Field 
Hospital,  City  Point,  Va. 

Dewit  C.  PeivTon — 

Age  29  years.  Enlisted  December  22,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  promoted  corporal;  killed  on  picket,  March 
14,  1865. 

Chauncey  Williams — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  December  24,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  2nd  N.  Y.  Mounted 
Rifles;  appointed  farrier  May  i,  1865;  discharged 
August  24,  1865,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

James  Spencer  Marsh — 

Age  25  years.  Drafted  August  17,  1863,  for  three 
years,  joined  Co.  A,  76th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  as  pri- 
vate; wounded  in  action  before  Petersburg,  Va. ; 
discharged  December  6,  1864,  by  reason  of  disability 
caused  by  wound. 

Albert  K.  Damon — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  January  4,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  in  the  8th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
wounded  in  action  before  Petersburg,  Va.  Sent  to 
Hospital  on  Davids  Island,  New  York  Harbor,  died 
of  wounds  July  25,  1864,  buried  at  Cypress  Hills 
Cemetery,  N.  Y. 

Albert  A.  Hitchcock — 

Age  17  years.  Enlisted  February  4,  1864,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  G,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  3,  1865,  for  disability. 


171 

Michael  Collins — 

Age  i8  years.  Enlisted  Febraary  4,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  G,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

George  G.  Eastland — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  March  10,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

LAWRENCE  Powers — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  February  9,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  B,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
wounded  August  10,  1864,  at  Newtown,  Va. ;  dis- 
charged June  28,  1865,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

DwiGHT  Scott — 

Age  37  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Drdgoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Otis  White — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  H,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Valorous  Swift — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

John  H.  F.  Buccanning — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Edwin  A.  Burr — 

Age  32  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Julius  R.  Ford — 

Age  34  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 


172 

Jambs  K.  Hitchcock — 

Age  42  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  D,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Nathan  E.  Heai^d — 

Age  26  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

James  Dempsey — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

E1.IJAH  Bishop — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  29,  1865,  at  Jarvis  U.  S.  A.  General 
Hospital  at  Baltimore,  Md. 

John  F.  Dewey — 

Age  37  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  B,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Bezera  p.  Bacon — 

Age  35  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Amby  H.  Alderman — 

Age  42  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Chancy  D.  Aujerman — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

IjYMAN  G.  BeechER — 

Age  28  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 


173 

Pheletus  C.  Gratton — 

Age  40  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  K,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
wounded  December  22,  1864,  at  Liberty  Mills,  Va. ; 
discharged  May  17,  1865,  at  U.  S.  General  Hospital, 
York,  Pa. 

William  Babbitt — 

Age  36  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  H,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
never  joined  company. 

Alonzo  D.  Abrams — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  16,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Anson  T.  Lawton — 

Age  33  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

HosEA  B.  Persons — 

Age  36  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged May  8,  1865. 

Plin  a.  Tayix)r — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  September  6,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Alvin  C.  Taylor — 

Age  33  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons ;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Alvin  Slocum — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  September  17,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  F,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 


174 

Edwin  Leonard  Adams — 

Age  i6  years.  Enlisted  August  lo,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  C,  104th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  June  7,  1865,  by  G.  O.  No.  94. 

Lyman  Barber — 

Age  31  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  F,  ist  Veteran  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged June  8,  1865. 

Cyrus  Wescott — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  14,  1865,  at  Mower  U.  S.  A.  General 
Hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Orange  Cole — 

Age  38  years.  Enlisted  September  6,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
transferred  to  Co.  K,  6th  Artillery;  discharged 
June  — ,  1865,  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Eber  Laeeerty — 

Age  38  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  F,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
transferred  to  Co.  D  January  24,  1865 ;  discharged 
June  21,  1865,  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Ira  Petty — 

Age  44  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  F,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery;  died 
of  disease  January  6,  1865,  at  Gosport,  Va. 

Lyman  J.  Cole — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  September  20,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  B,  189th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Washington,  D.  C. 

George  S.  Marsh — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  October  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  F,  189th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Washington,  D.  C. 


175 

James  Leonard  Adams — 

Age  17  years.  Enlisted  September  2,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Go.  I,  120th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  June  2,  1865,  by  General  Order  No.  26 
(served  as  substitute  for  John  Tousley). 

Henry  C.  Pettit — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  D,  120th  N.  Y.  Infantry, 
discharged  June  2,  1865,  by  General  Order  No.  26. 

Charles  E.  Pettit 

Age  17  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  D,  120th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  June  2,  1865,  by  General  Order  No.  26. 

James  Tapp — 

Age  30  years.  Enlisted  September  4th,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  B,  nth  Pennsylvania 
Infantry;  discharged  May  8th,  1863. 

Second  enlistment,  September  — ,  1864,  for  one 
year,  as  private,  Co.  F,  141st  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged July  — ,  1865. 

James  Augustus  Hitchcock — 

Age  17  years.  EnHsted  April  11,  1865,  as  private, 
for  one  year,  Co.  E,  149th  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged May  3,  1865,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

AdelbERT  E.  Gouuj — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  August  28,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate for  three  years,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged October  22,  1864. 

Charles  W.  Beardsley — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  August  25,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry ;  dis- 
charged March  31,  1862,  re-enlisted  August  23,  1864, 
as  saddler;  discharged  June  13,  1865. 

Sylvester  T.  UptegrovE — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  August  30,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 


176 

promoted  corporal,  re-enlisted,  as  sergeant,  February 
22,  1864 ;  wounded  twice  (no  dates  or  place  given) ; 
discharged  with  company  July  19,  1865,  at  Win- 
chester, Va. 

WiLUAM  H.  Tapp — 

Age  19  years.  Enlisted  August  16,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  in  Co.  B,  nth  Pa.  Infantry; 
taken  prisoner  August  28,  1862,  exchanged  Decem- 
ber II,  1862;  re-enlisted  February  1864,  Battery  L, 
U.  S.  Artillery;  discharged  February  9,  1867;  died 
August  6,    1904. 

Sidney  C.  Clark — 

Age  28  years.  Enlisted  September  3,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  B,  189th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Washington,  D.  C. 

Benjamin  Kingsbury — 

Age  36  years.  Enlisted  July  13,  1863,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  in  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery, 
transferred  to  Co.  L,,  6th  Artillery,  July  18,  1865; 
discharged  August  25,  1865,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

Al<EXANDER    L.    LiTCHARD 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  August  29,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  86th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  November  12,  1862,  for  disability. 

AlAMANZO  W.   LiTCHARD 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  August  29,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  D,  86th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged  December  9,  1862,  for  disability,  at  Alex- 
andria, Va.     Second  enlistment. 

Otis  Kingsbury — 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  May  i,  1861,  as  private 
for  two  years,  in  Co.  B,  23rd  N.  Y.  Infantry;  dis- 
charged with  company  May  22,  1863,  at  Elmira,  N. 
Y.  Second  enlistment  June  11,  1863,  as  first  ser- 
geant, Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery;  resigned  June 
II,  1865. 


177 

James  Kingsbury — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  September  13,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  D,  64th  N.  Y.  Infantry ; 
promoted  corporal  October  31,  1862;  wounded  in 
action  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg,  Va. ; 
promoted  sergeant  March,  1863 ;  discharged  for  dis- 
ability June  23,  1864;  died  at  Rushford  May  9,  1894. 

Charles  C.  Himes — 

Age  26  years.  Enlisted  October  i,  1861,  as  private, 
for  three  years,  Co.  F,  85th  N.  Y.  Infantry ;  wounded 
in  action  May  31, 1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  promoted 
sergeant  August  5,  1862;  re-enlisted  as  sergeant 
January  i,  1864;  captured  in  action  April  20,  1864, 
at  Plymouth,  N.  C. ;  parole  date  not  stated;  dis- 
charged June  27,  1865,  at  New  Berne,  N.  C. ;  died 
at  Rushford  February  9,  1898. 

John  A.  O'Conner — 

Age  35  years.  Enlisted  August  26,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  F,  85th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
discharged    for   disability   November    11,    1862,   at 

N.  Y.  City.     Second  enlistment,  ,  1864,  in 

Co.  H,  2nd  Mounted  Rifles,  discharged  August  24, 
1865,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  died  at  Rushford  August 
4>  1903- 

George  W.  Cady — 

Age  33  years.  Enlisted  March  31,  1865,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  ,  8ist  N.  Y.  Infantry; 

discharged  August  31,  1865,  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va.; 
died  at  Rushford  December  30,  1902. 

Harvey  McElheney — 

Age  24  years.  Enlisted  August  7th,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  F,  85th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal;  captured  in  action  April  20, 
1864,  at  Plymouth,  N.  C;  re-enlisted  January  i, 
1864;  discharged  July  27th,  1865,  at  New  Berne, 
N.  C. 


178 

Hiram  L,.  Wickwire — 

Age  i8  years.  Enlisted  June  ii,  1863,  as  private, 
for  three  years,  Co.  D,  13th  N.  Y.  Artillery;  died  of 
disease  February  10,  1865. 

Edward  W.  Beechek — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  January  i,  1864,  as  ser- 
geant, for  three  years,  Co.  E,  21st  Pa.  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged July  8,  1865 ;  died  . 

CoRYDON  Mason,  M.  D. — 

Age  32  years.  Enrolled  March,  1864,  as  assistant 
surgeon,  32nd  Regt.  U.  S.  Colored  Troops;  dis- 
charged August,  1865 ;  died  at  Rushford,  January 
2ist,  1891. 

Daniel  D.  Persons — 

Age  43  years.  Enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  as 
landsman,  for  one  year;  served  on  U.  S.  Steamer 
Paw  Paw ;  discharged  June  25,  1865 ;  died  at  Rush- 
ford  November  15,  1900. 

James  Wii<son — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  13,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  two  years,  Co.  C,  26th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal  January  i,  1862;  wounded  at 
Antietam,  Md.,  September  17,  1862;  discharged 
May  28,  1863,  at  Utica,  N.  Y. 

Charles  Gordon — 

Age years.  Enlisted ,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  L,  8th  Illinois  Cavalry;  dis- 
charged    ,    1865,    with   company;   died  at 

Rushford  March  31,  1904. 

Byron  Vaname — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  9,  1862,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  F,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons; 
discharged  June  10,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Everett  S.  Thompson — 

Age  20  years.  Enlisted  May  13,  1861,  as  private 
for  two  years,  Co.  I,  26th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  wounded 
August  30,  1862,  at  Bull  Run,  Va. ;  discharged  Jan- 


179 

uary  6,  1863.  Second  enlistment  December  19, 
1863,  for  three  years,  Co.  F,  24th  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
discharged ,  1865. 

Leonard  Adams — 

Age  36  years.  Enlisted  August  28th,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  E,  Sth  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
discharged  September  27th,  1862,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y., 
on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability;  died  at  Rush- 
ford  September  22nd,  1908. 

William  Beaumont — 

Age  26  years.  Enlisted  September  15th,  1862,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  L,  loth  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
wounded  June  20th,  1864,  at  Whitehouse  Landing, 
Va.,  and  June  24th  at  St.  Mayrons  Church,  Va. ; 
discharged  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va.,  July  19,  1865. 

John  S.  Trowbridge — 

Age years.    Enlisted  August  26th,  1861,  for 

three  years,  as  private,  Co.  E,  Sth  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
wounded  and  died  at  Hanover,  Pa.,  July  5th,  1863. 

Howard  P.  Lapferty — 

■^gc  34  years.  Enlisted  December  9th,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  D,  105th  N.  Y.  In- 
fantry; discharged  July  4th,  1862,  from  General 
Hospital  at  Falls  Church,  Va.,  on  surgeon's  cer- 
tificate of  disability;  died  at  Rushford,  1872. 

William  Alfred  Lapferty — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  August  nth,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  I,  ist  Penn.  Rifles; 
transferred  to  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps;  dis- 
charged August  13,  1864;  died  at  Rushford,  1869. 

John  Small — 

Age  38  years.  Enlisted  December  19th,  1863,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  D,  5th  N.  Y.  Artillery ; 
discharged  July  19th,  1865 ;  died  February  20,  1904. 

George  P.  Walker— 

Age  21  years.  Enlisted  December  23rd,  1863,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  H,  8th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 


i8o 

wounded   and   captured   June   3rd,    1864;   died   in 
prison  June  13th,  1864. 

Charles  W.  BeardslEy — 

Age  25  years.  Enlisted  August  25th,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  Co.  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry; 
discharged  March  31,  1862,  by  order  of  Gen. 
McClellan.  Re-enlisted  August  23rd,  1864,  as  sad- 
dler, for  one  year;  discharged  June  13th,  1865. 

Thomas  D.  Bradford — 

Age  years.    Enlisted  September  30th,  1861, 

as  musician,  for  three  years,  Co.  A,   104th  N.  Y. 
Infantry;  discharged  (date  not  given). 

Phillip  G.  Ellithorp — 

Age  18  years.  Enlisted  May  30th,  1861,  as  pri- 
vate, for  three  years,  Co.  I,  13th  Pa.  Infantry,  Re- 
serve Volunteer  Corps  (42nd  in  line,  Bucktails  First 
Rifles);  died  of  wounds  received  at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
October  3rd,  1863. 

Warren  Clark — 

Age  23  years.  Enlisted  August  12th,  1862,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  2nd  Ohio  Independent  Bat- 
tery; discharged  February  7th,  1863;  died  Decem- 
ber 16,  1906. 

William  G.  Laeperty — 

Age  44  years.  Enlisted  September  3rd,  1864,  as 
private,  for  one  year,  Co.  H,  199th  Pa.  Infantry; 
discharged  June  28th,  1865. 

Titus  B.  Chapin — 

Age  2^  years.  Enlisted  September  16,  1861,  as 
private,  for  three  years,  3rd  Wisconsin  Battery, 
Light  Artillery.  Taken  prisoner  September  20, 
1863;  died  January  7th,  1864,  in  Danville  Prison, 
Va. 

Henry  Boardman — 

Private,  Co.  F,  2nd  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  buried  in 
Rushford. 


i8i 

Elijah  Metcalf— 

(Unable  to  obtain  his  record.)  Buried  in  Rush- 
ford. 

Marclus  Palmer — 

Age  38  years.  Enlisted  September  21st,  1862,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  F,  4th  N.  Y.  Artillery; 
discharged  January  14th,  1863,  for  disability,  at 
Fort  Ethan  Allen,  Va. 

James  Wilson — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  13th,  1861,  for 
three  years,  as  private,  Co.  C,  26th  N.  Y.  Infantry; 
promoted  corporal  January  ist,  1862;  wounded  at 
Antietam,  Md.,  September  17th,  1862;  discharged 
with  company  May  28th,  1863. 

Names  of  Those  Who  Served  as  Substitutes 

FOR   RUSHFORD    MeN. 

Alonzo  D.  Abrams — 

Age  22  years.  Enlisted  August  16,  1864,  as  pri- 
vate, for  one  year,  Co.  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons;  dis- 
charged June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills.  Va.  Prin- 
cipal, Orrin  T.  Higgins;  amount  paid  by  the  princi- 
pal, $500. 

Alva  Prichard — 

Enlisted  February  28,  1865,  as  private.  Principal 
Burdett  McKinney ;  amount  paid  by  the,  principal, 
$600. 

G.  W.  Kelly  McCash— 

Enlisted  August  4,  1864,  as  private,  for  three 
years.  Principal,  Orrin  T.  Stacy;  amount  paid  by 
the  principal,  $500. 

James  Sharp — 

Enlisted  August  10,  1864,  as  private,  for  three 
years.  Principal,  Wolcott  F.  Griffin;  amount  paid 
by  the  principal,  $500. 


l82 


John  Rice — 

Enlisted  August  9,  1864,  as  private,  for  three 
years.  Principal,  George  W.  F.  Buck ;  amount  paid 
by  the  principal,  $500. 

Frederick  WEtLS — 

Enlisted  February  28,  1865,  as  private.  Princi- 
pal, Adaniram  J.  Colburn ;  amount  paid  by  the  prin- 
cipal, $100. 

Charles  Wing — 

Enlisted  September  6,  1864,  for  one  year  in  the 
Navy.  Principal,  J.  Dezelle  Hill;  amount  paid  by 
the  principal,  $500. 

Rushford  sent  more  men  to  the  Union  Army 
than  were  called  for.  The  first  sacrifice  for  the 
Union,  from  Allegany  County,  was  one  of  her 
honored  sons,  "  Albert  Babbitt,  who  was  killed  at 
Bull  Run,  Va.,  July  2ist,  1861."  Eugene  Ferrin 
was  killed  later  on  the  same  day.  The  Town  was 
splendidly  represented  on  all  the  great  batde- 
fields  of  the  war  for  the  Union,  by  gallant  fighting 
men,  at  Bull  Run,  Shiloh,  Stone  River,  Vicks- 
burg,  Chicamauga,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellors- 
ville,  Gettysburg,  Wilderness,  and  on  to  Appo- 
matox;  carrying  mourning  into  Rushford  s  homes, 
but  crowning  her  with  glory. 

Note. — In  compiling  the  above  records,  of  the  individual 
service,  of  the  men  from  Rushford  who  served  in  the  Army,  I 
have  examined  the  public  records,  and  have  been  assisted  by  the 
Adjutant  Generals  of  several  States,  and  I  think  the  records  are 
as  nearly  correct  as  can  be  made  at  this  time. 

W.  W.  Bush. 


a 

m 

a 
1=1 

o 

w 
a 


i83 

Ea  %  Abantt  'MaUaxUtr. 

By  J.  R.  Pen  HOLLOW. 

Brave  one !  thou  hast  gone  to  fight 

In  a  glorious  cause — 
Gone  to  battle  for  the  right 

Of  a  nation's  laws. 

Daring  was  thy  look  and  mien. 

Bravely  didst  thou  go, 
Trusting  in  Jehovah's  power 

To  crush  the  rebel  foe. 

Thou  hast  left  thy  home  and  friends, 

All  thy  heart  holds  dear, 
Por  the  sake  of  right  and  truth, 

Most  noble  Volunteer. 

May  the  God  of  battles  shield 

And  protect  you  ever; 
May  his  own  right  arm  uphold, 

And  desert  thee  never. 

May  the  dark  and  gloomy  clouds 
Which  hang  o'er  our  nation, 

Break  ere  long  before  the  light 
Of  a  world's  salvation. 

Then  in  all  her  might  and  strength. 

She  will  surely  rise, 
'Mid  the  shouts  of  victory, 

Ascending  to  the  skies. 

Freedom,  then,  shall  be  our  song, 

Vict'ry  be  the  chorus; 
Negroes  now  in  slavery's  power. 

Will  repeat  it  for  us. 

When  all  this  has  come  to  pass. 

Most  noble  Volunteer, 
May'st  thou  with  bright  laurels  crowned 

Return  to  home  so  dear. 

Then  we'll  welcome  thee  with  joy. 

Brave,  noble  Volunteer ; 
Then  our  hearts  will  bless  the  day 

We  shed  the  parting  tear. 

March  3,  1863. 


i84 

aWfp  mml  War  l^tvvA. 

Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 
Company  E,  5th  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 

The  excitement  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  was  intense,  and  the  discussions  of  the 
means  to  be  employed  occupied  the  attention  of 
every  citizen  of  the  Town  of  Rushford.    Opinions 
varied,  but  the  general  sentiment  was  that  the 
Union  must  be  preserved  at  all  hazards,  regard- 
less of  the  cost  of  life  and  treasure.    When  the 
news  was  flashed  over  the  wire  that  the  flag  had 
been  fired  on  in  South  Carolina,  the  incident  in- 
spired the  greatest  indignation.    No  man  can  de- 
scribe the  feelings  as  expressed  at  that  time.    At 
this  crisis  a  call  was  made  by  the  President,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  for  troops  to  enforce  the  laws  and 
to  compel  those  who  had  rebelled  against  the 
authority  of  the  government  to  return  to  their 
homes  and  obey  the  constituted  authorities.  Every 
loyal  State  was  called  upon  to  furnish  a  certain 
number  of  men,  and  the  number  that  fell  to  Rush- 
ford  at  dififerent  times  during  the  war  was  always 
filled,  and  many  times  more  than  the  necessary 
number  furnished.     The  men  were  enlisted  also 
for  other  towns  in  the  county.    The  fathers  and 
mothers  bade  their  sons  go,  and  if  it  were  their 
fate  to  fall  in  battle,  to  meet  death  like  true  sons 
of  America,  and  never  to  disgrace  the  parents 
who  gave  them  birth.    When  Dwight  Scott  bade 
his  mother  good-bye  she  said,  with  tears  trick- 
ling down  her  cheeks,  "I'm  afraid  you  will  get 
shot."     He  responded,  "Mother,  I  can  kill  as 
many  of  them  as  they  can  of  me." 

The  scenes  of  parting  with  wives  and  children 
were  too  sacred  ever  to  be  forgotten.  Rushford 
was  represented  in  nearly  every  branch  of  the 
Union  Army,  some  enlisting  in  infantry  regi- 
ments, some  in  cavalry,  some  in  artillery  and  some 
in  the  engineers  corps.    The  navy  was  also  repre- 


i8s 

sented  by  Dodge  Persons.  Rushford  furnished 
nearly  two  entire  companies,  and  her  sons  are 
sleeping  in  soldiers'  graves  all  along  the  battle 
line.  As  the  war  progressed  the  sanitary  com- 
mission was  established,  and  the  patriotic  women 
of  Rushford  contributed  liberally  by  sending 
lint  bandages  and  many  luxuries  to  be  used 
in  the  hospitals.  Hattie  Jewell  went  as  a 
nurse.  The  sufferings  of  the  wives  and  chil- 
dren that  were  left  in  indigent  circumstances 
by  the  absence  of  their  natural  protectors 
cannot  be  understood  by  those  who  have 
never  been  placed  in  similar  circumstances,  but 
they  proved  themselves  true  American  women, 
fighting  the  battle  of  destitution  at  home  that 
their  country  might  be  saved,  and  the  chains 
that  bound  human  beings  in  slavery  broken  and 
freedom  granted  to  all. 

The  citizens  of  the  town  in  1863  voted  to  pay 
everyone  who  enlisted  for  three  years,  or  during 
the  war,  three  hundred  dollars,  and  the  promise 
was  faithfully  kept  in  every  instance.  In  1864, 
it  was  raised  to  six  hundred  dollars,  which  demon- 
strated that  the  citizens  of  the  town  were  deter- 
mined that  nothing  should  be  left  undone  upon 
their  part  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union. 
Many  of  Rushford's  sons  fell  victims  in  prisons 
in  the  South.  In  the  "prison  pen"  at  Charleston 
the  enemy  placed  officers  of  the  Union  in  direct 
line  of  fire  of  the  Union  guns,  hoping  they  would 
be  killed  by  their  own  friends. 

The  first  soldiers  from  Rushford  enlisted  on 
the  13th  day  of  April,  1861,  in  Company  I,  27th 
New  York  Vol.  Infantry,  and  this  company  had 
the  distinction  of  having  in  its  ranks  the  first 
man  from  Allegany  County  killed  in  the  Civil 
War.  The  victim  who  fell  at  the  first  battle  of 
Bull  Run  was  Albert  Babbitt.  There  were  nine- 
teen men  enrolled  in  that  company  from  Rush- 
ford.   They  formed  at  Angelica,  New  York,  and 


i86 

then  went  to  Elmira,  and  were  mustered  into 
service  on  the  2ist  day  of  May,  1861.  This  reg- 
iment was  enlisted  for  only  two  years  and  served 
that  time  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  was 
present  and  took  an  active  part  in  every  battle 
during  the  first  two  years  of  the  war.  Burton 
Freeman  enlisted  on  the  13th  day  of  May,  1861, 
in  Company  I,  27th  New  York  Infantry;  was 
promoted  from  Sergeant  to  ist  Sergeant  July 
2 1  St,  1 861;  to  2nd  Lieutenant  September  1st, 
1 86 1 ;  to  1st  Lieutenant  February  6th,  1862,  and 
to  Captain  September  26th,  1862.  He  also  served 
as  Color  Sergeant  at  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run. 
His  record  shows  that  he  served  with  honor  not 
only  to  himself  and  friends,  but  to  the  town  of 
Rushford,  where  he  was  born  and  grew  to  man- 
hood. When  this  company  was  enlisted  the  town 
was  not  called  upon  to  furnish  any  quota  as  it 
was  later  on  in  the  war ;  so  the  enlistment  of  these 
men  was  voluntary,  with  no  incentive  except  one 
of  duty  and  patriotism,  as  no  financial  considera- 
tion was  held  out  at  that  time  by  the  town,  and 
not  until  1863  was  the  proposition  of  giving 
bounties  to  all  who  would  enlist  submitted  to  the 
vote  of  the  citizens  of  the  town. 

The  first  Colonel  of  the  27th  was  Colonel  Slo- 
cum,  who  became  the  famous  General  Slocum 
later  on  in  the  war. 

Company  D  of  the  64th  New  York  Infantry 
was  raised  principally  from  Rushford  boys,  as 
forty-eight  enlisted  from  this  town  during  Au- 
gust and  September,  1861,  and  were  drilled  in  the 
ball-room  of  the  old  Globe  Hotel.  They  went  to 
Elmira,  N.  Y.,  and  were  mustered  into  the  service 
of  the  United  States  October  loth,  1861,  except- 
ing two  who  were  rejected  on  account  of  perma- 
nent disability,  leaving  forty-six.  This  company 
was  enlisted  for  three  years  or  during  the  war, 
and  served  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 


i87 

The  64th  Regiment  of  New  York  Infantry  was 
in  forty-six  battles  or  skirmishes,  and  also  pres- 
ent at  a  greater  number  of  engagements  than  any 
other  regiment  in  the  service  during  the  Civil 
War. 

William  Woodworth  enlisted  September  13th, 

1 86 1,  at  Rushford  for  three  years  or  during  the 
war;  was  mustered  as  ist  Lieutenant  of  Company 
D,  64th  New  York  Infantry,  December  2nd,  1861, 
and  was  promoted  to  Captain  February  26th, 

1862.  He  returned  in  1862,  enlisted  some  more 
men  from  this  town  for  Company  D  of  the  64th 
Regiment,  and  returned  to  his  company  with 
these  men.  He  died  of  disease  at  or  near  Fal- 
mouth, Virginia,  December  28th,  1862.  His  body 
was  sent  home  and  is  resting  beside  those  of  his 
kindred.  His  funeral  was  the  largest  that  ever 
has  been  seen  in  this  town  before  or  since.  It  be- 
ing a  military  one,  something  never  before  seen 
in  this  section,  and  the  great  respect  in  which  he 
was  held  by  all,  caused  the  people  to  pay  their  last 
tribute  of  love  at  his  bier.  The  Grand  Army  Post 
at  Rushford  was  named  in  his  honor. 

Harrison  T.  Smith  enlisted  in  Company  D, 
64th  New  York  Infantry  on  the  14th  day  of 
August,  1862;  was  promoted  to  Sergeant  Janu- 
ary i8th,  1863.  He  was  wounded  in  battle  at 
Spottsylvania  Court  House,  Virginia,  1864;  cap- 
tured in  battle,  August  25th,  1864,  at  Reams  Sta- 
tion, Virginia,  and  paroled.  He  was  promoted 
to  1st  Sergeant  October  30th,  1864,  and  Sergeant- 
Major  January  ist,  1865;  promoted  to  Captain 
of  Company  H  of  the  64th  New  York  Infantry 
March  ist,  1865,  and  killed  in  battle  March  25th, 
1865,  at  Hatchers  Run,  Virginia. 

Clayton  G.  Jewell  enlisted  at  Rushford,  Sep- 
tember 13th,  1861,  in  Company  D,  64th  New 
York  Infantry,  and  was  mustered  as  2nd  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  same  company,  December  loth, 
1861,  and  as  ist  Lieutenant  February  26th,  1862. 


i88 

He  was  discharged  July  6th,  1862;  after- 
wards enlisted  in  another  organization.  He  was 
killed  July  30th,  1864,  in  front  of  Petersburgh, 
Virginia,  at  the  time  the  mine  was  exploded,  and 
was  buried  on  the  field. 

Fifteen  of  Rushford's  boys  were  enrolled  in 
Company  B,  2nd  New  York  Mounted  Rifles,  for 
three  years  or  during  the  war,  in  December,  1863. 
They  were  ordered  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  mus- 
tered into  service  of  the  United  States  Jan- 
uary 1 2th,  1864.  In  the  month  of  March, 
1864,  they  were  ordered  to  Camp  Stoneman,  near 
Washington,  D.  C.  This  regiment  was  ordered 
to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  sometime  dur- 
ing the  month  of  May,  1864,  and  they  received 
their  first  experience  in  war  at  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness.  They  were  enlisted  as  cavalry  and 
were  drilled  in  cavalry  tactics,  but  served  as  in- 
fantry during  the  summer  of  1864.  They  par- 
ticipated in  all  the  battles  in  which  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  were  engaged,  from  the  Wilderness 
to  the  close  of  the  war.  They  received  their 
horses  at  City  Point,  Virginia,  in  the  fall  of 
1864,  and  served  after  that  as  cavalry  until  they 
were  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  This 
regiment  suffered  very  heavily  in  killed  and 
wounded,  serving  as  infantry  and  fighting  side 
by  side  with  veterans  who  had  been  fighting  for 
a  long  time  and  were  experienced  in  war. 

Watson  W.  Bush  was  enrolled  November  23rd, 
1863;  mustered  as  ist  Lieutenant  January  12th, 
1864,  in  Company  B,  2nd  New  York  Mounted 
Rifles;  captured  September  30th,  1864,  in  battle 
at  Pegram's  Farm,  Virginia.  The  number  cap- 
tured at  that  time  was  forty  or  fifty,  and  the 
number  killed  and  wounded  was  from  fifty  to 
seventy-five.  He  was  taken  to  Libby  Prison, 
Richmond,  Virginia,, then  to  Danville;  from  there 
to  Salisbury,  N.  C,  and  was  transferred  from 


1 89 

there  to  Libby  to  be  exchanged  February  22nd, 
1865.  He  was  promoted  to  Captain  of  Company 
B,  2nd  New  York  Mounted  Rifles  January  28th, 
1865,  and  was  discharged  August  28th,  1865. 

There  were  a  number  of  Rushford  boys  who 
joined  other  New  York  regiments,  but  their  num- 
bers were  few  in  each  organization. 

Rushford's  only  means  of  receiving  news  from 
the  outside  world  was  the  easy-going  stage,  which 
brought  only  one  mail  daily  over  the  old  stage 
road  from  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  fifteen  miles  south  and 
from  Arcade,  the  same  distance  north.  Every 
one  knew  the  time  when  the  mail  was  due  to 
arrive,  and  the  people  would  assemble  at  the  Post 
Office,  lioping,  yet  fearing  to  hear  some  news 
from  the  Army.  The  papers  were  eagerly  seized 
and  read  with  fear  and  trembling  by  fathers, 
mothers,  wives  and  friends  of  the  boys  who  were 
at  the  seat  of  war. 

The  citizens  of  the  town  of  Rushford  can  look 
back  with  pride  at  the  deeds  of  her  valiant  sons, 
who  sacrificed  life  and  health  to  perpetuate  the 
principles  of  a  free  and  independent  people,  and 
one  of  the  grandest  and  best  governments  on  the 
earth. 


A  member  of  Company  B,  Sixty-fourth  N.  Y. 
He  died  in  Andersonville  prison,  Ga.,  July  9, 
1864.    The  number  of  his  grave  is  3082. 

Andersonville,  July  2,  1864. 
Dear  Friends  at  Home  : 

It  is  just  one  year  ago  to-day  since  I  was  cap- 
tured and  I  have  taken  the  care  I  could  of  myself, 
and  struggled  long  and  hard  for  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  s3ce  of  loved  ones  at  home,  but  it  is  of  no 
use.  I  discover  I  lose  a  little  strength  daily,  and 
the  feeble  beating  of  my  pulse  warns  me  that  what 
little  remains  for  me  to  do  must  be  done  quickly. 
I  have  no  particular  disease,  except  general  debility, 


igo 

and  I  shall  probably  die  an  easy  death,  but  my  prin- 
cipal reason  for  writing  to  you  is  to  let  you  know 
that  I  die  in  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality  beyond 
the  grave,  and  I  can  truly  say,  "  O  Grave,  where 
is  thy  victory,  O  Death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?" 

I  pray  God  that  these  few  lines  may  reach  you 
some  way,  for  I  know  that  such  an  assurance  from 
me  will  afford  you  more  consolation  than  any 
other  message  I  could  send.  I  wish  I  had  more 
strength  to  think  and  write,  I  could  say  many 
things,  but  I  am  easy  and  happy.  I  find  great 
comfort  in  reading  the  14th,  15th,  1 6th,  and  17th 
chapters  of  St.  John.  The  whole  word  of  God  is 
precious  to  me,  I  only  wish  I  might  live  to  preach 
it.  I  thank  God  that  others  have  been  raised  up 
to  preach  it,  and  that  through  its  hearing  and 
believing  I  feel  I  am  saved.  Do  not  regard  me 
as  one  lost,  but  as  one  merely  gone  before,  wait- 
ing to  receive  you  to  Heaven's  untold  joys.  Oh, 
be  sure  one  and  all  to  meet  me  there,  where 
weeping  and  parting  shall  be  no  more.  I  have 
hated  to  die,  and  have  temptations  at  times  that 
way  now,  but  what  are  the  moments  and  pleas- 
ures of  time  compared  with  the  unending  duration 
and  untold  joys  of  eternity  it  fills  my  soul  with 
rapture  to  contemplate  now. 

I  die  the  death  I  have  always  prayed  for,  i.  e., 
I  have  ample  time  for  meditation  upon  and  prep- 
aration for  this  great  and  final  change.  I  am  well 
aware  I  have  not  always  lived  as  I  should,  and  this 
may  be  my  punishment  that  I  must  die  away  from 
friends  and  home,  but  Christ  is  my  friend  and 
comforter,  and  I  feel  I  am  not  alone. 

I  would  love  to  write  more,  but  if  this  reaches 
you  it  will  do  perhaps. 

Give  Frank  Woods  a  nice  book  from  my 
library,  and  one  to  Albert  Damon.  Everything 
else  I  leave  to  you  and  at  your  disposal. 

Farewell  until  we  meet  in  Heaven. 

Your  loving  son  and  brother, 

W.  B.  Persons. 


igi 

ICpttpr  t0  INatijan  ICgmatt- 

A  letter  written  in  War  times  to  Nathan 
Lyman  of  Illinois,  formerly  from  Rushford. 

RusHFORD,  Dec.  2d,  1 86 1. 
Dear  Nephew  and  family: — 

Yours  of  Oct.  3d  came  to  hand  in  due  time. 
The  time  had  been  so  long  since  you  had  written 
us,  that  we  had  almost  concluded  that  your  busi- 
ness absorbed  your  time  and  attention  too  much 
to  find  time  for  writing  us.  But  we  were  happily 
disappointed,  and  hope  we  shall  not  have  occasion 
to  think  so  again;  and  moreover,  we  will  try  and 
answer  sooner  than  we  have  this  time.  So  much 
for  preliminaries. 

Yesterday,  Sunday,  was  the  first  wintry  day  we 
have  had.  People  have  continued  to  plow  till  last 
Saturday.  Our  crops  of  all  kinds  were  just  about 
middling  fair  for  this  country.  Dairies  sold  very 
low  this  fall,  5  1/2  to  6  1/2  cents.  Your  Aunt 
Emily's  cheese  sells  as  high  as  any  one's  in  town. 
We  sold  this  year  from  20  cows  8,300  lbs.  Last 
year  8,000  from  1 7  cows. 

Rosina  is  at  home  this  winter.  Mr.  Evans  has 
enlisted  for  three  years.  He  has  been  at  the 
camp  at  Elmira  for  two  months,  he  was  home  last 
week  Some  4000  men  are  there.  They  leave 
this  week  for  Washington.  He  is  in  the  64th 
Regiment  N.  Y.  State  Volunteers  under  Col. 
Parker.  He  has  three  brothers  in  the  Army. 
John  Worthington's  two  youngest  boys  are  in  the 
Army.  The  youngest  was  at  Bull  Run.  Ira 
Ames  was  there  also.  Albert  Babbitt  was  killed 
there. 

Rushford  and  vicinity — Rushford  being  the  nu- 
cleus— has  sent  off  at  three  different  times,  about 
130  men,  and  Rev.  (Capt.)  John  C.  Nobles  has 
enlisted  about  40  more  in  this  region,  who  go  into 
winter  quarters  at  Leroy.  Uncle  John  W.  goes 
with  them.    The  Colonel  of  the  Regiment  is  Rev. 


192 

Jas.  M.  Fuller  of  Genesee  Conference,  Presiding 
Elder  for  five  or  six  years. 

I  am  glad  you  Western  Patriots  are  doing  so 
much  in  this  our  Country's  trials.  But  when  you 
go  ahead  of  old  Rushford,  let  us  know  about  it. 
We  had  at  one  meeting  here  $2,000  pledged  for  the 
benefit  of  the  families  of  Volunteers.  Old  York 
State  is  right  side  up  with  care,  1 30,000  men  in 
the  field  within  seven  months  from  the  time  Beau- 
regard with  his  legions,  aroused  the  slumbering 
fires  of  '76  from  their  ashes.  See  what  Gen.  Dix, 
one  of  New  York's  Patriot  sons,  has  just  accom- 
plished in  Accomac  and  Northumberland  without 
the  loss  of  a  single  man.  And  see  also  what  the 
brave  old  Gen.  Scott  said  of  the  N.  Y.  69th — Col. 
Bendix,  I  think — "  the  best  disciplined  regiment 
reviewed  at  Washington  before  he  left  for 
Europe.  It  is  supposed  at  the  present  time  that 
N.  Y.  has  furnished  more  than  her  quota. 

But  enough  of  this:  (excuse  this  boasting  won't 
you  ?) 

Clark  Bannister  has  just  enlisted  in  the  Navy 
for  three  years.  Wm.  O.  Kingsbury  has  three 
boys  in  the  Army.  A  Mr.  Merrill  on  the  old 
Hardy  farm  has  two  sons  there.  James  Tapp,  and 
two  brothers  just  over  from  England,  have  en- 
listed. Two  of  Clark  Kendall's  sons  also.  Lyman 
B.  Metcalf  and  a  son  of  his,  Lyman  Eaton's 
two  oldest  boys  are  in  a  cavalry  company. 
And  so  it  goes.  The  mass  of  the  people  here  are 
fearful  of  the  effect  of  Fremont's  removal;  but  we 
hope  the  Government  has  not  done  it  without 
good  cause. 

«  4:  4:  «  « 

Your  Uncle  Alonzo  Lyman  has  been  sick  but 
is  better.  The  rest  of  the  family  are  about  as 
usual.  I  must  bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell. 
Be  faithful  unto  death,  and  a  crown  is  in  waiting. 

A.  W.  E.  Damon 
N.  E.  Lyman  and  family, 

and  Family. 


193 

^atas  AgauL 

Lines  written  for  Home-Coming  Week,  when 
the  town  of  Rushford  celebrated  its  Centennial, 
and  dedicated  to  the  old  friends  and  the  old 
home,  by  Esther  Saville  Allen. 

Standing  at  eve  in  her  doorway, 

With  the  yearnings  of  hope  in  her  breast, 
A  mother,  while  night  shades  are  low'ring. 

Looks  forth  to  the  North  and  the  West. 
Then  tenderly  turns  to  the  Eastward, 

Where  beats  the  great  pulse  of  the  sea; 
And  anon  to  the  far  sunny  Southland, 

O'er  mountains,  and  river  and  lea. 

Like  emeralds  the  hills  of  her  dwelling. 

Her  valleys  are  fair  to  behold; 
Her  streams  are  the  clearest  of  crystal. 

Her  sunsets  the  rarest  of  gold. 
And  the  years  with  the  gentlest  of  fingers 

Have  touched  her  on  cheek,  and  on  brow; 
Tho'  she  wears  on  her  clustering  tresses. 

The  snows  of  a  century  now. 

Listen!  As  in  her  soft,  gentle  accents. 

To  her  children  wherever  they  roam. 
She  calls,  to  come  back  from  the  highway, 

To  the  cool,  sheltered  paths  of  the  home; 
To  revisit  the  dear  scenes  of  childhood. 

Where  Hope  and  Ambition  first  met ; 
And  which  the  bright  glamor  of  youth-time 

Enfolds  in  its  radiance  yet. 

They  hear,  and  they  come  from  the  prairie. 

And  the  mountains  exultant  and  free. 
From  the  cities  of  trade's  ebbless  surges. 

Thy  children  come,  Mother,  to  thee! 
Aye,  they  come  from  the  dim  Northern  forests, 

Exultant  with  anthem  of  pines; 
And  they  come  from  the  land  of  magnolias. 

With  the  vine-enwreathed  temples  and  shrines. 


194 

And  what  though  their  locks  have  grown  thinner? 

Or  with  dust  of  the  highways  are  gray  ? 
And  what  though  the  tired  feet  falter 

From  the  roughness  and  length  of  the  way? 
Since  they  come  bearing  with  them  their  life-work. 

With  its  crown  of  endeavor  complete; 
And  they  lay  it  in  grateful  remembrance, 

Dear  Mother,  at  shrine  of  thy  feet. 

But  what  of  the  graves  of  thy  children, 

Who  hear  not  the  summons  to  come, 
Once  more  to  the  rest  and  the  shelter 

And  the  tender  endearments  of  home; 
They  who  fell  in  the  van  of  the  battle, 

Or  pined  in  the  deadly  stockade, 
But  true  to  their  flag  and  their  country. 

Met  death  and  were  never  afraid? 

Now  back  to  the  worn,  dusty  highway. 

To  the  sparkle  and  lees  of  life's  wine; 
Aye,  back  to  the  toil  and  endeavor 

From  the  paths  of  the  dear  "Auld  lang  syne." 
But,  Mother,  dear  Mother,  your  blessing, 

Ere  we  rev'rently  turn  to  depart. 
With  the  fires  of  faith  newly  kindled, 

And  a  new  song  of  hope  in  the  heart. 
LiTTtB  Rock,  Ark. 


SWff  (HalUttvm  xxf  SpUra  at  Slfj  Swalfforli 
Ol^ntettnial. 

Annie  Wier  Thomas. 
It  is  often  said  that  the  present  generation  can- 
not realize  the  hardships  of  the  pioneer.  A  col- 
lection of  the  farm  and  kitchen  utensils  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Centennial  and  Old  Home  Week 
that  should  stand  as  an  object  lesson  to  the  young, 
and  a  reminder  of  other  days  to  the  older  ones. 
/^%There  were  flax  wheels  with  Mrs.  Belknap  to 
show  her  skill,  the  linen  table  cloths,  sheets  and 
pillow   covers  made  in  the  homes  of  the  early 


CHBISTIANN  WILMARTH   BELKNAP 


195 

settlers.  Wool  cards,  spinning  wheels,  and  the 
many  beautiful  bed  covers  of  blue  and  white,  that 
were  the  result  of  the  patient  effort  of  our  fore- 
mothers,  the  crude  fire  place,  bake  ovens,  warming 
pans,  foot  stones,  pewter  dishes  of  all  shapes  and 
sizes,  cradles  that  hushed  little  ones  to  sleep,  the 
old  splint-bottomed  rocking  chairs,  wagon  chairs 
that  father  and  mother  used  when  coming  to 
church,  blue  dishes  that  spoke  of  more  prosperous 
times,  the  china  that  is  the  pride  of  the  third  or 
fourth  generation.  Nor  had  the  personal  adorn- 
ments been  cast  aside  to  the  old  clothes  gatherers, 
for  there  were  bonnets  that  had  graced  the  heads 
of  brides,  combs  that  held  their  veils  in  place, 
shawls  that  are  priceless  heirlooms  in  many  fami- 
lies. The  dainty  dresses  that  were  hand  made 
for  the  first  baby,  put  to  shame  the  careless  sew- 
ing of  the  present  day. 

Many  of  the  farm  implements  would  tax  the 
strength  of  an  athlete  to  lift,  much  more  to  use, 
winnowing  boards,  flails,  shovels,  hoes  of  such 
crude  workmanship,  their  use  often  doubted,  were 
seen.  The  pictures  of  ancestors  from  the  sil- 
houette to  the  enlarged  photograph,  were  brought 
out  to  bring  to  mind  faces  of  long  ago.  Crude  pic- 
tures that  were  first  hung  upon  the  walls  of  the  log 
house,  such  as  Washington  and  his  family,  death 
bed  scene  of  Andrew  Jackson,  the  monument  with 
place  for  names  of  the  departed  shadowed  by  the 
weeping  willow,  these  were  all  brought  from  gar- 
rets for  the  crowd  to  comment  upon  and  ask  if  these 
were  ever  considered  works  of  art. 

Then  there  was  the  array  of  guns  from  the  flint 
lock  muskets  to  the  more  modern  rifles,  sabres, 
swords;  uniforms  of  no  earlier  date  than  the  Rebel- 
lion seemed  very  ancient  to  many  a  youth. 

These  and  almost  numberless  other  relics  of  the 
early  days,  leave  us  wondering  what  the  next  one 
hundred  years  will  bring  to  us,  in  labor  saving 
devices,  art  and  fashion. 


196 

Frank  M,  Board. 

A  very  interesting  and  instructive  part  of 
Rushford's  Old  Home  Week  Program  was  the 
exhibit  of  relics  which  were  placed  in  the  lower 
rooms  of  the  Academy,  facing  the  west.  And  so 
well  filled  were  the  rooms  that  only  a  fair  space 
was  left  for  the  onlookers. 

Arranged  on  the  wall  were  pictures  of  some 
of  the  early  settlers  and  their  children,  in- 
cluding Roswell  Wilmarth,  Capt.  Wm,  W. 
Woodworth,  Israel  Thompson  and  wife.  Judge 
James  McCall,  Levi  Benjamin  and  wife  with  R. 
W.  Benjamin  at  seven  years  of  age;  O.  D. 
Benjamin,  Asa  Benjamin  and  wife,  a  silhouette  of 
Dimmick  Damon,  father  of  A.  W.  E,  Damon; 
Wilson  Gordon  and  his  first  wife,  Lydia  Pratt, 
L.  L.  Benjamin,  James  Gordon,  L.  C.  Kimball, 
Mary  R.  Evans,  Maria  Benjamin,  four  generations 
of  the  Higgins  family  in  a  group.  Dr.  Timothy 
Higgins,  Frank  W.  Higgins  and  O.  T.  Higgins, 
2nd ;  Chapman  Brooks  and  wife,  Bethuel 
Freeman,  Judge  Lyon  and  wife,  C.  W,  Wood- 
worth,  R.  Bonham  Laning,  Newbury  Eddy, 
Sampson  Hardy  and  wife,  Nahum  Ames,  David 
Sill  and  a  group  containing  five  of  the  Talcott 
family — Electra,  Elihu,  Ravillo,  Samuel  and 
Henry. 

Above  these  hung  blue  and  white  coverlets, 
eleven  in  all,  with  several  of  other  colors ;  six 
quilts — some  of  wonderful  designs  and  intricate 
patterns  ;  several  baby  dresses  and  needlework 
well  worth  seeing. 

On  tables  were  tools  and  implements  used  by 
the  pioneer — swingling  knives,  six  hatchels  and 
flax  ready  for  the  hatchels,  candle  molds,  a 
puncheon  that  was  in  use  before  jugs  could  be  had 
for  carrying  drink  to  the  fields,  a  pair  of  shackles 
made  by  Chauncy  McDonald  for  John  Holmes,  a 


197 

carpenter's  square  made  by  a  blacksmith,  a  large 
mortar  used  by  Wm.  Geiry,  sickles,  saws,  froes 
for  splitting  shingles  and  staves,  punctured  tin 
lanterns,  iron  tea-kettles,  an  ancient  broad  axe 
crude  enough  to  have  been  used  in  Noah's  time, 
a  tray  for  mixing  bread;  warming  pans — a  wooden 
scoop  shovel,  made  by  John  Knaggs,  a  brother- 
in-law  of  D.  C.  Woods,  iron  skillets  and  spiders, 
an  old  surveying  instrument  used  on  the  Holland 
Land  survey,  and  a  sheet  iron  box  in  which  to 
borrow  fire  from  the  neighbors, 

A  show  case  containing  many  pieces  of  home- 
made linen  cloth  and  fine  thread,  two  stocks  worn 
by  men  on  dress  occasions,  silver  shoe  buckles, 
beautiful  bead  bags,  tortoise-shell  combs  so  large 
that  they  had  to  be  carried  in  milady's  bag  until 
her  bonnet  was  taken  off;  six  or  more  samplers, 
these  were  the  proof  that  the  maker  could  use 
the  needle  as  dexterously  as  the  present  generation 
can  play  the  piano;  the  oldest  one  of  these  was 
made  by  Mary  Palms  who  was  born  in  1760.  In 
this  show  case  were  many  old  books — a  bible  that 
belonged  to  Wilson  Gordon,  the  Osterwald  trans- 
lation printed  previous  to  1747.  Also  a  poster 
advertising  the  Semi-Centennial  Celebration 
held  fifty  years  previous  to  the  Home-Coming 
Week  and  Centennial  Celebration.  Almanacs 
dating  from  1832  to  the  present  date  were  also  to 
be  seen. 

One  of  the  cases  contained  the  exhibit  loaned 
by  Miss  Ellen  Gordon.  Dresses  worn  by  J.  B. 
and  Fred  Gordon  when  babies,  a  corset  board 
worn  by  Julietta  Gordon,  wedding  socks  of  J.  B. 
Gordon,  a  group  picture  of  William,  Martha, 
Samuel  and  Jedediah  Gordon,  a  picture  of  J.  B, 
Gordon  and  his  first  wife,  Eneas  Gary's  Masonic 
certificate  and  pension  papers,  a  pitcher  used  by 
Esther  Gary,  a  warming  pan  belonging  to  Eneas 
Gary  and  one  of  the  old  factory  shuttles  were  a 
part  of  this  collection. 


198 

Other  relics  were  silver  spoons  that  had  be- 
longed to  Judge  McCall,  many  pieces  of  old  pot- 
tery, among  which  were  the  various  kinds  of  lustre 
ware,  both  light  and  dark;  seven  pewter  platters, 
many  rare  candle  sticks  of  both  glass  and  brass, 
an  old  mirror  in  a  quaint  frame,  which  was  said  to 
be  more  than  a  hundred  years  old.  The  saddle 
bags  used  by  Dr.  Mason,  also  the  one  used  by 
Dr.  Bixby,  a  small  leather-covered  trunk  contain- 
ing an  article  for  land  from  the  Holland  Land 
Company  (an  article  was  a  contract  for  a  deed 
when  the  said  contract  had  been  fulfilled),  and  a 
case  containing  some  wonderful  millinery  of  the 
olden  times,  some  of  which  belonged  to  the 
Higgins  family. 

There  were  flint-lock  guns,  powder  horns,  a 
cartridge  box,  bayonet  in  a  sheath,  a  leather  pouch 
in  which  to  carry  bullets  with  a  priming  wire  at- 
tached and  a  small  bristle  brush  to  wipe  the  pan 
of  the  flint-lock  gun,  a  real  Barlow  knife;  all  these 
were  of  Revolutionary  fame,  while  alongside  these 
relics  were  a  saber  and  sash,  revolver,  canteen, 
belt  and  uniform  that  had  seen  service  in  the  Re- 
bellion; also  the  large  brass  horn  with  which 
Bo  wen  Gordon  helped  to  put  down  the  Rebel- 
lion. 

In  another  room  was  the  big  wheel  for  spinning 
wool  and  the  little  wheel  for  flax,  with  Mrs.  Eras- 
tus  Belknap  to  spin  the  real  flax;  the  swifts  and 
reels  to  wind  the  yarn  when  spun;  a  clock  reel 
and  a  hand  reel  or  "  niddy  noddy."  The  fireplace, 
with  its  real  mantlepiece  of  the  olden  time,  shov- 
els, tongs,  andirons,  a  trammel  used  in  the  Judge 
McCall  household,  and  a  tin  bake-oven  to  use  in 
front  of  the  fireplace,  a  wagon  chair  that  would 
seat  two,  a  splint-bottomed  affair,  to  be  used 
in  a  lumber  wagon  when  it  did  duty  for  a  car- 
riage. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  all  was  the 
canopy  bed,  the  height  of  style  and  elegance  back 


o 

a 
o 


a 

M 

o 

2; 

o 
>4 

w 
ei 
f 

o 
i» 

o 

z 

z 
z 

I— I 

> 


199 

in  the  thirties.  This  was  made  up  with  a  well- 
filled  straw  tick,  a  generous  feather  bed,  sheets 
and  blankets  that  were  woven  and  sewed  by 
hand,  as  were  the  pillow-cases  and  a  patch-work 
quilt. 

Keeping  watch  over  all  was  the  grandfather 
clock  once  owned  by  the  first  white  woman  to  stay 
overnight  in  the  town  of  Rushford,  Nancy  Gary 
Woods.  The  clock  is  now  owned  by  Watson  W. 
Bush. 

The  success  of  the  Old  Home  Week  exhibit  in 
its  collection  and  display  was  due  in  a  great  meas- 
ure to  the  efforts  and  time  given  to  it  by  Mrs. 
Annie  Thomas  and  Mrs.  Jennie  Bush. 


At  the  Rushford  Centennial. 
Fred  K.  Woods. 

Rushford's  history  shows  that  we  have  always 
had  an  abundance  of  musical  talent,  and  at  no 
time  was  this  more  true  than  during  this  Centen- 
nial and  Home  Coming  Week.  Where  is  the 
small  town  that  can  furnish  a  band,  an  orchestra, 
a  chorus  choir,  a  double  quartette,  a  mixed  quar- 
tette, a  male  quartette  and  several  soloists,  all 
strictly  home  talent  ? 

During  the  previous  winter,  when  plans  for 
Rushford's  Centennial  and  Home  Coming  Week 
began  to  assume  tangible  shape,  the  boys,  realiz- 
ing the  importance  of  having  a  good  band  for 
that  great  week,  assembled  in  Editor  W.  F.  Ben- 
jamin's office  and  reorganized  the  famous  Rush- 
ford Cornet  Band.  Some  had  been  members  of 
the  old  Band,  and  some  raw  recruits  were  ac- 
cepted. Weekly  practice  meetings  were  held, 
and  by  Old  Home  Week  the  Band  was  ready  to 
"  Do  it  for  Rushford  "  on  any  and  all  occasions. 
The  Band  at  Old  Home  Week  numbered  nine- 
teen.    The  names  of  the  players  and  their  parts 


200 


were  as  follows:  W.  F.  Benjamin,  Leader,  E-flat 
Cornet;  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer,  William  Burton,  Ken- 
dall Hardy,  Greydon  Davis,  Clare  Davis  and 
Miner  Taylor,  B-flat  Cornets;  F.  K.  Woods, 
Clarionet;  Warren  Hadley,  Tuba;  W,  W.  Thomas, 
Baritone;  Dean  G.  Gordon  and  Clare  Gere,  Trom- 
bone; Steven  Wilmot,  Tenor;  Dewitt  Stone,  Solo 
Alto;  A.  P.  Benjamin  and  Arthur  Alderman,  Alto; 
A.  J.  Lyon,  Snare  Drum;  D.  W.  Woods,  Bass 
Drum  and  Cymbals. 

About  the  same  time  Dr.  F.  C.  Ballard,  who  for 
the  many  years  of  his  practice  of  medicine  here 
had  been  compelled  to  let  his  musical  talent  lie 
dormant,  suddenly  became  enthusiastic  for  an 
orchestra.  After  much  labor  and  financial  assist- 
ance by  the  Doctor,  the  Rushford  Orchestra, 
more  often  called  Ballard's  Orchestra,  was  started. 
New  members  were  accepted  from  time  to  time, 
so  that  at  Old  Home  Week  there  were  nine  mem- 
bers, as  follows: —  Dr.  F.  C.  Ballard,  Leader,  ist 
VioHn;  Mrs.  John  A.  James,  ist  Violin;  Miss 
Helen  Taylor,  2nd  Violin;  F-  K.  Woods,  Clario- 
net; Miss  Bessie  Thomas  and  William  Burton, 
Cornets;  Dean  D.Gordon, Trombone;  A.  J.  Lyon, 
Drum;  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Lena  Werries  on 
the  piano. 

The  general  committee  on  Old  Home  Week 
music  were  W.  F.  Benjamin,  W.  W.  Thomas  and 
A.  J.  Lyon,  and  their  part  of  the  program  was 
carried  out  with  the  same  great  success  that  char- 
acterized the  whole  of  the  week's  program  and 
preparations.  This  committee  appointed  a  com- 
mittee of  three,  one  from  each  of  the  Churches; 
namely,  Mrs.  Sophia  Taylor,  Miss  Ellen  Gordon 
and  Miss  Millie  Metcalf,  to  select  the  music  for  the 
first  meeting  of  the  week,  the  Platform  Meeting, 
Sunday  afternoon,  August  i6th,  1908.  This  com- 
mittee asked  D.  W.  Woods  to  take  charge  of  the 
large  chorus,  consisting  of  the  choirs  of  the  three 
Churches   and  other  singers  of  the  town.    The 


201 

selections  were  the  oldest  hymns,  which  were 
more  familiar  one  hundred  years  ago,  and  were  as 
follows: — 

Italian  Hymn,  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1708. 

Antioch,  Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1674. 

Ariel,  Lowell  Mason,  1792. 

Hebron,  Lowell  Mason,  1792. 

Sherburne,  George  Frederick  Handel,  1685. 

Portuguese  Hymn,  Unknown. 

Exhortation,  Rev.  Samuel  Stennett,  1727. 

Amsterdam,  Rev.  Robert  Seagrave,  1768. 

Windham,  Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1674. 

Coronation,  Rev.  Edward  Perrouet,  1792. 

Monday  was  without  a  public  service  until 
evening,  when  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  held  a  medal 
contest  in  Academj'  Hall.  The  Band  made  their 
first  appearance  for  the  week  on  the  street,  before 
the  exercises  in  the  Hall  began.  The  music  in- 
side was  furnished  by  the  Orchestra;  by  Mrs.  R. 
T.  Brooks,  who  sang  a  solo  which  was  very  fine; 
by  the  Male  Quartette,  Messrs.  Robert  Warren, 
S.  E.  Wilmot,  D.  D.  Gordon  and  Eben  Haynes, 
who  furnished  some  excellent  selections ;  by  Rob- 
ert Woods,  who  sang  a  solo,  and  by  the  con- 
testants, who  sang  their  contest  song,  the 
words  being  set  to  the  tune,  "  Marching  through 
Georgia." 

Tuesday,  Farmers'  Day,  started  off  with  a 
parade,  the  music  for  which  was  furnished  by  the 
Band,  riding  in  the  famous  old  Band  Wagon. 
After  the  dinner  hour  the  Band  again  called  the 
crowd  together,  with  music  in  the  street  until  the 
time  for  the  afternoon  program  in  the  Hall.  The 
Band  played  a  selection  inside,  followed  by  one 
by  the  Orchestra.  A  quartette  next  sang.  The 
singers  were  Mrs.  Lena  Werries,  soprano;  Miss 
Velma  Haykes,  alto;  Robert  Warren,  tenor;  and 
Eben  Haynes,  bass;  accompanied  by  Miss  Bessie 
Thomas  on  the  piano.  The  Orchestra  then  fur- 
nished another  selection. 


202 


The  evening  program  opened  with  orchestra 
music;  other  music  for  the  evening  was  a  song 
by  the  Quartette.  The  Orchestra  played  another 
number,  and  the  Band  played  at  the  close. 

Wednesday,  Centennial  Day,  was  a  very  busy 
one  for  the  musicians,  some  of  them  playing  in 
the  Band,  the  Orchestra,  and  singing.  In  the 
morning,  the  Band  took  opportunity  to  serenade 
some  of  the  distinguished  guests.  A  few  selec- 
tions were  rendered  on  the  street,  and  the  boys 
then  marched  to  Mr.  C.  J.  Elmer's  lawn,  where 
two  or  three  pieces  were  played  before  Mr.  Elmer 
and  Dr.  and  Mrs  H.  C.  Elmer,  of  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Prof.  Elmer  responded  with  words  of  appreciation 
in  behalf  of  the  family.  The  home  of  Captain  and 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Bush,  where  so  many  distinguished 
guests  were  entertained  all  the  week,  was  next 
visited.  The  boys  made  their  circle  very  prettily, 
and  the  spacious  porch  was  soon  filled  with  the 
guests  of  the  house.  Besides  the  family  of  Cap- 
tain Bush,  there  were  present  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank 
S.  Smith  of  New  York,  Rev.  and  Mrs  Henry  C. 
Woods  of  Bath,  Mrs  Annie  Thomas  of  Lansing, 
Iowa,  Mrs.  Flora  Hammond  of  Minnesota,  and 
others.  Words  of  appreciation  were  spoken  by 
several  of  these,  and  after  very  touching  remarks 
by  Mrs.  Smith,  she  was  introduced  and  shook 
hands  with  each  member  of  the  band.  The  boys 
then  marched  back  to  the  hall,  where  they  dis- 
banded for  dinner.  Assembling  again  several 
pieces  were  played,  the  boys  always  willing  to 
keep  things  going. 

The  afternoon  program  opened  with  music  by  the 
band,  followed  by  the  orchestra.  The  songs  for 
the  day  were  selected  by  the  Centennial  Day 
Committee,  and  were  sung  by  a  double  quartette, 
consisting  of: — Soprano,  Mrs.  Jennie  Gordon  and 
Mrs.  Minnie  Woods;  Alto,  Mrs.  Myrtie  Bush  and 
Marena  Woods;  Tenor,  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer  and  F. 
K.  Woods;    Bass,  A.  P.   Benjamin  and  D.  W. 


203 

Woods;  Piano,  Miss  Anna  Merrill.  The  songs, 
as  sandwiched  in  between  the  speeches,  were 
Home  Sweet  Home,  The  Old  Oaken  Bucket, 
Annie  Laurie  and  Cousin  Jedediah.  The  or- 
chestra played  a  selection  for  the  closing  number 
of  the  afternoon. 

The  evening  program  opened  with  music  by 
the  orchestra.     The  double  quartette  sang: 

"Home  again,  Home  again,  from  a  foreign  shore, 
And  O!  it  fills  my  heart  with  joy  to  meet  my  friends 
once  more." 

The  next  song  was  "  Comin'  Thro'  the  Rye." 
Then  the  musical  selection  "  Poor  Nellie  Gray  " 
was  played  by  the  Band.  The  audience  then 
arose  and  sang  an  adapted  version  of  "  Auld 
Lang  Syne,"  as  follows: 

Should  auld  acquaintance  be  forgot. 

And  never  brought  to  mind? 
Should  auld  acquaintance  be  forgot 

And  days  of  auld  lang  syne? 
For  auld  lang  syne  we  meet  to-day. 

For  auld  lang  syne; 
To  tread  ihe  paths  our  fathers  trod 

In  days  of  auld  lang  syne. 

We've  passed  through  many  varied  scenes. 

Since  youth's  unclouded  day; 
And  friends,  and  hopes,  and  happy  dreams, 

Time's  hand  has  swept  away. 
And  voices  that  once  joined  with  ours, 

In  days  of  auld  lang  syne, 
Are  silent  now,  and  blend  no  more 

In  songs  of  auld  lang  syne. 

Yet  ever  has  this  light  of  hope 

Illumed  our  darkest  hour. 
And  cheered  us  on  Life's  toilsome  way. 

And  gemmed  our  path  with  flowers; 


204 

The  sacred  prayers  our  mothers  said 

In  days  of    auld  lang  syne, 
Have  ever  kept  us  in  the  right, 

Since  days  of  auld  lang  syne. 

Here  we  have  met,  here  we  may  part, 

To  meet  on  earth  no  more, 
And  some  may  never  see  again 

The  cherished  homes  of  yore; 
The  sportive  plays  and  pleasant  days 

Of  childhood's  auld  lang  syne — 
We  ne'er  shall  meet  to  know  again 

Those  joys  of  auld  lang  syne. 

But  when  we've  crossed  the  sea  of  life 

And  reached  the  heav'nly  shore. 
We'll  sing  the  songs  our  fathers  sing. 

Transcending  those  of  yore; 
We  there  shall  sing  diviner  strains. 

Than  those  of  auld  lang  syne — 
Immortal  songs  of  praise,  unknown 

In  days  of  old  lang  syne. 

The  last  song  of  the  evening  was  "  Long, 
Long  Ago."  The  Band  played  the  closing  piece, 
and  continued  with  several  others  on  the  street 
until  nearly  every  one  had  retired  to  their  homes, 
or  to  the  dancing  pavilion. 

Thursday,  known  as  School  Day,  opened  with 
a  parade  at  eleven  a.  m.,  led  by  the  Band  on  foot. 
The  only  other  musical  instrument  noticed  in  the 
parade  was  a  hand  organ  played  by  W.  H. 
Leavens.  The  parade  concluded  its  march  be- 
fore the  High  School,  where  each  class  of  alumni 
marched  before  the  reviewing  stand  separately, 
to  a  short  strain  from  the  Band,  or  an  appropriate 
tune  on  the  piano  played  by  Mrs.  R.  T.  Brooks, 
and  did  their  stunt.  The  Band,  as  on  all  occa- 
sions, was  present  on  the  street  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  afternoon,  or  at  the  ball  games, 
playing  between  innings  and  making  much  noise 
to  help  out  the  rooters.    Leader  Benjamin  scarcely 


205 

gave  the  boys  time  to  eat  between  appearances, 
and  the  Band  often  struck  up  with  hardly  a 
quorum,  but  before  many  pieces  were  played  the 
last  man  was  present. 

The  evening  program,  in  charge  of  the  High 
School  Alumni,  opened  with  music  by  the  Or- 
chestra. Two  Alumni  songs  were  on  the  pro- 
gram. Mrs.  Lena  Werries  was  pianist,  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  Burton  on  the  cornet,  and  the 
members  of  the  Alumni  sang  as  a  chorus.  The 
first  song,  adapted  from  college  songs,  to  the  tune 
"  Maryland,  My  Maryland,"  was  as  follows: 
Our  love  and  praise  to-night  we  give, 

Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 
Long  may  your  glorious  record  live, 

Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 
Your  sons  and  daughters,  as  of  yore, 
As  in  the  years  that  have  gone  before. 
Now  pledge  their  loyalty  once  more, 
Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 

No  matter  where  we  spend  our  days, 

Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 
Our  fond  allegiance  with  you  stays, 

Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 
Our  songs  are  gay,  but  thoughts  are  grave. 
We'll  strive  to  keep  our  purpose  brave. 
To  make  your  colors  ever  wave, 

Rushford,  dear  Rushford. 

The  second,  to  the  tune  of  "  Old  Black  Joe," 
was: — 

Gone  are  the  days  when  we  lived  in  Rushford, 
Gone  are  the  years  that  we  toiled  there  faithfully. 
Yet  in  our  hearts  we've  kept  thy  memory, 
All  hail  to  thee,  our  Alma  Mater,  R.  H.  S. 

Chorus. 
We're  bringing  by  singing 
Our  tribute  here  to  thee. 
All  hail  to  thee,  our  Alma  Mater,  R.  H.  S. 


2o6 

Tho'  we  may  roam  in'  countries  far  and  near, 
Tho'  others  tempt  and  offer  us  good  cheer, 
Yet  when  we  hear  "Alumnus  come  to  me," 
We'll  never  fail  to  heed  thy  summons,  R.  H.  S. 

Chorus. 

lyong  may  thy  children  loud  their  praises  sing, 
Long  may  thy  halls  with  cheerful  laughter  ring. 
Long  may  we  feel  this  night  we've  met  with  thee. 
Thou  art  our  queen,  our  Alma  Mater,  R.  H.  S. 

Chorus. 

During  the  evening  Miss  Anna  Merrill  rendered 
"  La  Czarine  "  very  beautifully  on  the  piano,  and 
the  orchestra  played  two  more  selections.  The 
closing  song,  "  Our  Alumni,"  was  written  for  a 
previous  occasion  by  Mrs.  Edward  James,  formerly 
Miss  Zella  W.  Spencer,  to  the  tune,  "  Clementine." 

Friday  was  Soldiers'  and  G.  A.  R.  Day.  The 
G.  A.  R.  had  engaged  a  drum  corps,  consisting  of 
three  lads  from  Hume,  who  filled  the  old  Vets 
with  war-time  spirit.  After  the  dinner  hour  the 
Veterans  were  marched  to  the  Academy  lawn  by 
the  Band  and  Drum  Corps.  Several  selections  were 
played  by  the  Band  while  the  people  were  gathered 
on  the  lawn. 

Friday  evening  was  to  be  the  grand  finish  of 
the  week's  celebration.  The  program  called  for 
music  by  the  Band,  and  the  Band  was  very  much 
in  evidence  from  early  in  the  evening  until  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning.  They  played  around 
the  Camp  Fire,  marched  the  crowd  into  the  Hall, 
and  after  the  evening's  program  they  played  for  the 
fireworks  display,  and  then  the  band  boys  claimed 
the  remainder  of  the  night  for  themselves.  For 
nearly  three  hours  could  be  heard  the  familiar 
strains  of  "  Marching  through  Georgia "  and 
"John  Brown's  Body."  Down  the  street  they 
went  and  into  the  dancing  pavilion,  breaking  up 
the  dance.    Around  the  hall  they  marched,  with  a 


207 

large  following  of  boys.    Out  they  came,  and  were 
soon  lined  up  at  the  restaurant  bar,  where  the 
proprietors  saw  fit  to  "  set  'em  up."     Of  course, 
everything  was  "  soft  "  in  Rushford,  as  it  had  been 
all  the  week,  and  no  overloaded  specimens  were 
seen.      Out   they  went  to  the    same   old   tune, 
"  John   Brown's   Body,"    and   into    the   Moving 
Picture  Show,  where  they  were  entertained  with 
a  special  performance.      Songs  were  sung  and 
Spokesman  Ed.  Pratt's  command  to  "  Clap  your 
hands  if  you  like  the  pictures "  was  vigorously 
obeyed.     Into  the  street  again  came  the  same  old 
tune,  as  if  the  Band  could  play  no  other;  then  the 
crowd  took  possession  of  the  Merry-go-Round, 
and  were  treated  to  a  ride  to  the  tune  of  "  March- 
ing through  Georgia"  for  a  change.      A  round 
of  the  stores  was  made;  then  the  crowd,  headed 
by  the  Band,  started  on  a  serenade.     First  they 
marched  to  the  home  of  Capt.  W.  W.  Bush,  and 
at  the  command  of  Spokesman  Pratt,  three  hearty 
cheers  were  given  Captain  Bush,  President  of  the 
Home  Coming   Week  Committee,   who  did   so 
much  to  make  the  week  a  success.      President 
Bush   appeared,    and   responded    with   words    of 
appreciation.      Judge    R.    B.    Laning  was   next 
visited,  and  given  a  hearty  cheer  for  his  untiring 
labors  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  week.    All 
through  the  town  they  went,  the  Band  playing, 
and  sometimes  singing  the  same  old  tunes.    Other 
members  of  the  Committee,  who  did  so  much  to 
make  the  happy  week  the  success  that  everyone 
voted  it  to  be,  were  visited;  among  them  were 
Miss  Ellen  Lyman,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Gilbert,  James  Benjamin,  L.  J.  Thomas  and  R.  W. 
Benjamin.   The  crowd,  getting  smaller  at  this  late 
hour,  gathered  around  the  smouldering  remains  of 
the  Camp  Fire,  which  was  replenished  with  fresh 
pine  knots.   Speeches  were  made  and  songs  sung, 
and  thus  was  Old  Home  Week  brought  to  a  vic- 
torious finish  early  on  Saturday  morning. 


208 

jR«Biffnr&*0  (Bsntmniai. 

Rev.  F.   E.  G.  Woods. 

The  looth  year  of  the  settlement  of  Rushford, 
N.  Y.,  was  celebrated  by  its  citizens  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  such  an  important  event.  Its  program 
covered  August  16-21,  1908,  taking  the  form  of 
an  Old  Home  Coming  Week  and  consisted  of  a 
series  of  appropriate  exercises  commemorating 
the  various  phases — industrial,  educational,  reli- 
gious— of  the  people's  life  in  the  century  just 
ended.  There  were  no  dull  days  in  this  con- 
tinued festival.  The  numerous  public  exercises 
bringing  out  from  a  century's  treasury  relics,  and 
also  records  rehearsed  in  speeches  and  essays  on 
features  historical  and  biographical,  enlivened 
by  story,  song  and  instrumental  music,  occu- 
pied the  hours  not  otherwise  given  to  renewing 
acquaintances  of  friends  separated  by  many 
years.  The  street  parade  was  a  living,  moving 
panorama  of  what  had  been  rehearsed  on  the 
platform,  showing  the  industrial  life  in  varied 
phases  contrasted  with  new  inventions,  giving  also 
former  social  customs.  The  whole  was  so  realistic 
as,  seemingly,  to  transport  the  spectator  back  to 
an  earlier  era,  and,  for  the  while,  he  imagined  him- 
self to  be  living  in  a  former  age. 


mh  f  0tttt  Week  at  a«0l|forJ». 

Mary  Sherwood, 
Among  the  pleasures  of  the  year 
That  woke  my  heart  and  gave  it  cheer, 
Not  one  to  me  that  was  so  dear 

As  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

Arriving  on  Centennial  Day, 
I  saw  the  streets  in  fine  array, 
And  everything  so  bright  and  gay 

For  Old  Home  Week  in  Rushford. 


THE    RUSHPORD    BASEBALL    TEAM 

LEFT    TO    RIGHT 

BACK  KOW:  ABBAM  P.  BENJAMIN,  DR.  WM.  W.  BDSH,  MANAGEB,  GREYDON  DAVIS, 
HOMER  BROOKS.  MIDDLE  ROW:  ERNEST  VAN  DUSEN,  ROBERT  WARREN,  WM.  G. 
SICE,  CAPT. ;  GEORGE  VAN  DUSEN.  FRONT  ROW  :  «.  J .  WILSON,  BARTON  TABBELL, 
CHARLES    VAN    DUSEN. 


209 

But  really  it  was  best  of  all, 
The  decorations  of  the  hall, 
And  glorious  ever  to  recall 

Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

And  on  the  rostrum  as  they  read 
Of  ancestors  among  the  dead, 
Almost  I  saw  and  heard  their  tread 
Along  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

Year  after  year  they  toiled  along, 
And  cheered  their  toil  by  hymn  and  song. 
To  be  recalled  by  future  throng. 
Centennial  year  at  Rushford. 

Their  histories  were  all  well  told; 
The  phases  of  their  lives  unrolled. 
But  little  dross  among  the  gold. 
In  the  pioneers  of  Rushford. 

School  Day  opened  by  parade — 
The  memory  of  which  will  never  fade, 
Of  young  and  old,  and  how  arrayed 
The  pupils  were  of  Rushford. 

Float  after  float  glided  along. 

Yell  after  yell,  both  shrill  and  stfong. 

Awaking  laughter  from  the  throng 

That  filled  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

Friday  was  G.  A.  R.  Day, 
The  last  is  always  best,  they  say. 
And  in  the  mind  will  longer  stay, 
And  it  was  so  at  Rushford. 

For  the  parade  was — ^yes — ^just  grand ! 
For  those  therein  had  all  the  sand 
To  act  their  parts  with  heart  and  hand. 
To  enliven  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

The  veterans  of  course  were  there, 
And  first  of  all  they  had  their  share 
Of  honor,  which  they  well  might  bear. 
The  veterans  of  Rushford. 


2IO 

Now,  it  would  take  many  a  day 
To  all  I  saw  or  heard  portray 
And  weave  into  this  roundelay 

Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

So  I  will  quickly  speed  along, 
Skip  speeches,  only  mention  song. 
That  I  may  feel  not  in  the  wrong, 
About  the  time  at  Rushford. 

"Home  Sweet  Home"  and  "Home  Again," 
And  "Annie  Laurie's"  sweet  refrain, 
"Auld  Lang  Syne,"  like  summer  rain. 
Refreshed  our  hearts  at  Rushford. 

And  oft  were  wafted  by  the  strain 
Of  orchestra  or  band  again. 
To  youthful  days  all  void  of  pain. 
Of  youthful  days  at  Rushford. 

But  I  must  not  forget  the  door 
I  opened  oft,  and  o'er  and  o'er 
I  viewed  the  relics  there  in  store, 
The  curios  of  Rushford. 

In  vain  to  give  their  meed  of  praise, 
How  well  preserved  from  ancient  days. 
How  plain  to  show  in  many  ways 
The  old  time  week  of  Rushford. 

But  now  a  word  I  long  to  say. 
The  greatest  pleasure  of  each  day. 
Was  greeting  friends  from  far  away 

Who  were  gathered  there  at  Rushford. 

Although  we  ne'er  again  may  meet. 
To  clasp  the  hand  and  kindly  greet. 
The  memory  ever  will  be  sweet 

Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 


211 


%ietax9  of  %  3tti  MttifoUet  Oliptrrl;. 

Millie  C.  Metcalf. 

This  being  the  occasion  of  the  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  town  of  Rushford,  it  has  been 
deemed  fitting  that  at  this  time  each  church  take  a 
glance  at  its  past  history  and  consider  for  a  mo- 
ment a  few  points  of  interest  in  its  course. 

The  Free  Methodist  Church  cannot  boast  of  this 
as  its  hundredth  anniversary,  for  it  is  but  forty- 
eight  years  the  coming  October,  since  its  birth  in 
this  town.  Two  years  previous  to  this,  however, 
the,  work  had  started  and  was  well  on  foot  which 
resulted  in  the  organization  in  i860. 

In  October,  i860.  The  Genesee  Conference  of 
the  Free  Methodist  Church  was  organized  at 
Rushford,  AUe.  Co.,  N.  Y.,  by  B.  T.  Roberts,  its 
founder.  Five  preachers  were  received  into  full 
connection,  and  among  the  number,  J.  W.  Reddy, 
who  was  appointed  pastor  of  the  Rushford  cir- 
cuit. Soon  after  the  close  of  the  conference,  he 
organized  a  Society  consisting  of  the  following: 
Elijah  Metcalf,  Wilson  Gordon,  Sophronia  Gor- 
don, Charles  English,  Robert  English,  Frances 
English,  Maria  Benjamin,  Rufus  Adams,  George 
Worthington,  Harry  Howe,  Elvira  Howe,  Harris 
Gilbert,  Levanche  Van  Dusen,  Ophelia  Van 
Dusen,  Salome  Metcalf,  Cornelia  Metcalf,  Levi 
Metcalf. 

Of  the  original  members,  Cornelia  Metcalf, 
Charles  English  and  George  Worthington  remain 
living.  May  their  lives  yet  be  spared  many 
years. 

The  first  trustees  of  the  church  here  were  Harry 
Howe,  Wilson  Gordon,  Robert  English,  Harris 
Gilbert,  Levi  Metcalf. 

Classes  were  soon  organized  at  Gowanda,  Bel- 
fast, Caseville,  Caneadea,  Cadwells,  and  other 
points.  These  rdgether  with  the  Rushford  class 
composed  the  Rushford  circuit. 


212 


The  first  Free  Methodist  meetings  in  this  place 
were  held  in  the  old  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
which,  upon  the  erection  of  the  new  church  build- 
ing was  moved  to  the  present  site  of  Myron 
Claus'  harness  shop.  This  building,  having  been 
bought  for  the  purpose,  was  used  as  a  house  of 
worship  about  two  years,  when  it  was  destroyed 
by  fire.  The  Free  Methodist  Society  then  secured 
the  rental  of  the  Presbyterian  Church)  in  which 
house  they  worshipped  until  the  present  one  was 
purchased.  This  was  bought  of  the  Universalists 
in  1873,  when  T.  B.  Catton  was  pastor.  Soon 
afterward  the  church  was  remodeled.  The  pulpit 
which  had  formerly  stood  between  the  two  doors, 
was  moved  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  room,  and 
the  seats  arranged  accordingly. 

Since  the  first  Genesee  Conference  in  i860j 
three  annual  conferences  have  convened  here, 
the  first  in  1882,  during  A.  H.  Bennett's  pastorate, 
the  second  in  1898,  when  G.  D.  Mark  was  pastor, 
and  the  last  in  1904,  when  N.  B.  Martin  was 
pastor. 

During  the  48  years  since  its  organization,  the 
Rushford  circuit  has  had  26  pastors.  I  will  men- 
tion their  names  in  order,  and  with  the  term  each 
served: 

J.  W.  Reddy,  2  years;  Wm.  Manning,  2  years; 
A.  F.  Curry,  2  years;  F.  J.  Ewell  and  A.  B. 
Mathewson,  i  year;  O.  O.  Bacon,  2  years;  Wm. 
Jackson,  2  years;  Wm.  Jones,  i  year;  I.  C.  White, 
2  years;  T.  B.  Catton,  2  years;  M.  H.  Monroe 
(supply),  I  year;  John  Robinson,  i  year;  A.  A. 
Burgess,  2  years;  A.  H.  Bennett,  2  years;  M.  C. 
Burritt,  2  years;  L.  D.  Perkins,  i  year;  C.  C. 
Eggleston,  2  years;  M.  E.  Brown,  2  years;  T.  S. 
Slocum,  2  years;  N.  Palmer,  2  years;  H.  W. 
Rowley,  2  years;  G.  D.  Mark,  3  years  (last  year 
supply);  J.  H.  Wheeler,  3  years  (term  changed); 
J.  E.  Tiffany,  i  year;  N.  B.  Martin,  3  years;  J. 
H.  Harman,  2  years;  C.  L.  Wright. 


213 

The  former  Rushford  and  Rockville  circuit  was 
divided  in  1907,  so  each  point  now  has  a  separate 
preacher. 

The  Rushford  Society  is  now  composed  of  58 
members;  48  in  full  connection,  10  on  probation. 

In  view  of  the  progress  which  has  been  made 
both  in  numbers,  and  we  trust  in  spirituality,  we 
have  reason  to  take  courage;  and  believing  still 
in  the  same  principles  that  made  us  a  church,  we 
are  endeavoring  to  "  walk  by  the  same  rule  and 
mind  the  same  things."  As  we  continue  in  so 
doing,  we  may  expect  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  to 
attend  us. 


QIl^  Kftnnii^ltttQ  of  %  ill.  &  ^iftxctif  at  lSi.viai(tavli. 

We've  been  up  to  the  M.  E.  Church, 
We've  climbed  its  stairs  once  more; 

But  we  stopped  and  gazed  in  wonder. 
As  we  stepped  within  the  door. 

For  lo!  some  skilled  magicians, 

With  true  decorative  art. 
Have  given  the  dear  old  structure 

A  complete  "change  of  heart." 

The  pews  are  rich  and  ornate, 

Placed  in  semi-circular  style; 
And  all  the  faithful  pilgrims 

Wear  a  sort  of — circular  smile. 

For  they've  labored  long  and  patient 

To  perfect  and  re-arrange 
Their  modest  place  of  worship; 

And  they  glory  in  the  change. 

You  can  claim  no  more  the  backache 

As  excuse  to  stay  away. 
With  all  those  high-backed  settles, 

Just  inviting  you  to  stay. 


214 

Now  all  the  little  boys  and  girls 
Must  mind  their  "p's"  and  "q's," 

And  do  just  as  they're  told  to  do 
While  sitting  in  such  pews. 

The  walls  and  frescoed  ceilings 

Are  so  restful  to  the  eye; 
Small  wonder  if  some  members 

Wer'nt  caught  napping  on  the  sly. 

We  never  s'posed  we'd  live  to  see 
This  change,  so  grandly  wrought; 

The  plain,  old-fashioned  church  for  us 
Was  good  enough,  we  thought. 

But  now,  we  find  that  modern  ways 

Are  well  to  emulate; 
'Tis  best  to  have  our  churches 

Kept  quite  strictly  up  to  date. 

Yes, — they've  held  a  grand  old  rally, 

And  old  pastors  far  and  near 
Came  to  praise  the  earnest  workers. 

And  bring  to  all  God's  cheer. 

They  put  soul  into  their  sermons 
With  an  eloquence  pure  and  high; 

Pictured  life  as  not  all  of  living. 
Nor,  is  it  "all  of  death  to  die." 

For  we  know  there  is  a  heaven 

Which  begins  down  here  below; 
Where  love  to  God  and  all  mankind 

Straight  from  the  heart  doth  flow. 

There's  a  "gateway,"  too, — ^man  can't  improve. 

Although  it's  oft  been  tried; 
Great  men  have  pondered  over  it, 

And  studied  till  they  died. 

It  shines  undimmed  by  ages. 

Like  gold  refined  from  dross ; 
'Tis  the  "way"  to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 

By  the  symphony  of  the  Cross. 


THE  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  MAIN   STREET 


METHODIST    CHURCH 


215 

J.  G.  Benjamin. 

HISTORY  OF   EARLY   METHODISM   IN   RUSHFORD. 

One  of  the  first  Methodist  ministers  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Genesee  river  was  Elijah  Met- 
calf,  a  circuit  preacher.  Rev.  Metcalf  at  that 
time  resided  in  Salisbury,  Herkimer  County. 
His  circuit  commenced  at  what  is  now  Batavia 
and  extended  south  through  Genesee,  Wyoming 
and  Allegany  counties  into  Pennsylvania,  thence 
west  through  Cattaraugus  and  Chautauqua  coun- 
ties. 

He  traveled  mostly  on  horseback,  fording 
streams,  stopping  where  night  overtook  him,  re- 
ceiving such  hospitality  as  one  always  found 
among  the  early  settlers  of  this  section  of 
country. 

During  one  of  these  circuits  the  first  class  in 
the  town  of  Rushford  was  formed  at  the  home  of 
Daniel  Woods,  father  of  D.  C.  Woods.  The 
members  of  this  class  were  Daniel  Woods  and 
Joshua  Wilson  and  wives.  The  time  of  the 
formation  of  this  class  cannot  be  definitely 
stated,  but  was  sometime  between  1810  and 
1 816.  During  this  period  his  home  was  at 
Salisbury. 

In  1 8 16  Rev.  Metcalf  organized  the  first  M.  E. 
church  in  Rushford  with  ten  members — Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Daniel  Woods,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  Gordon, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joshua  Wilson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James 
Gordon,  Mrs.  and  Mrs.  Tarbell  Gordon. 

About  that  time  Wm.  Gordon  was  licensed  to 
preach.  He  was  an  acceptable,  earnest,  local 
preacher  until  his  death  in  April,  1870,  aged  83 
years.  To  him  remains  a  debt  of  gratitude  from 
church  and  people  which  can  never  be  discharged, 
or  fully  known  and  comprehended  until  the  re- 
deemed of  the  Lamb  shall  gather  around  the 
throne  of  our  Heavenly  Father. 


2l6 

His  generous  contributions  to  the  church,  and 
cheering,  encouraging  exhortations  will  be  re- 
membered. His  timely  help  to  the  struggling 
unfortunates  will  then  be  made  manifest  to  all. 
To  show  the  interest  he  had  in  the  welfare  of  the 
church  and  to  uphold  its  integrity,  he  at  one  time, 
when  the  preacher  was  about  to  go  to  conference 
with  his  salary  unpaid,  sold  the  last  cow  he  had 
and  out  of  the  amount  paid  the  preacher  in  full. 
It  was  a  common  saying  that  no  needy  or  hungry 
one  ever  went  from  his  door.  A  man  having 
nothing  to  help  himself  with  but  his  tools  went  to 
Brother  Gordon  to  borrow  $300  to  purchase  some 
land  to  build  him  a  home,  and  Brother  Gordon  let 
him  have  the  money  without  any  security  but  his 
word.  The  whole  amount  was  paid  in  three  and 
one-half  years  in  installments  from  fifteen  cents 
to  130. 

This  church  at  first  held  their  meetings  from 
house  to  house,  later  in  school  houses,  in  order 
to  increase  its  membership  and  influence.  In 
1826  and  1827  a  church  was  built  on  West 
Main  street.  Their  membership  increeised  so 
rapidly  that  the  little  church  could  not  accommo- 
date them  and  others  who  were  inclined  to  attend 
the  meetings. 

Elijah  Metcalf  was  admitted  in  full  connection 
into  the  Genesee  Conference  in  181 1. 

In  1832  Rev.  Elijah  Metcalf  moved  his  family 
here,  and  in  1833  Robert  English  and  family 
came  and  joined  the  little  church.  In  1835  the 
trustees  purchased  a  part  of  the  lot  now  occupied 
by  this  church  and  in  1837  built  a  more  commodi- 
ous and  imposing  church.  This  second  church 
was  about  38  x  50  feet,  with  a  gallery  on  two  sides 
and  the  north  end.  The  entrance  was  from  the 
north  end  into  a  vestibule,  with  stairs  to  the  right 
and  left  into  the  gallery.  The  choir  sat  in  the 
south  end  of  the  gallery.  The  audience  room  be- 
low was  entered  by  two  doors,  one  at  the  right 


217 

and  the  other  at  the  left;  the  pulpit  was  between 
the  doors.  In  entering  the  church  the  congrega- 
tion was  facing  you,  so  they  did  not  have  to  turn 
around  when  the  door  opened  to  see  who  was 
coming  in.  The  stoves  were  in  the  right  and  left 
corners  of  the  audience  room  as  you  entered,  with 
seats  on  three  sides  of  them.  Here  they  wor- 
shipped until  1852,  when  at  an  official  meeting 
the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were 
adopted.  The  following  named  persons  were 
present:  Rev.  C.  L.  Cheney,  John  Lamberson, 
Israel  Thompson,  Robert  Morrow,  Amos  Peck, 
R.  S.  Goff,  Levi  Metcalf,  Rufus  Adams,  C.  A. 
Wilson,  A.  Washburn. 

"Whereas,  by  the  blessing  and  favor  of 
Almighty  God,  the  members  of  our  church  and 
congregation  has  become  quite  too  large  to  be 
accommodated  in  our  present  house  of  worship; 
and 

"  Whereas,  under  the  smiles  of  beneficent  Provi- 
dence our  members  and  friends  generally  have 
enjoyed  temporal  prosperity;  therefore, 

"  Resolved,  that  it  has  become  our  sacred  and 
impressive  duty  to  use  our  best  endeavors  for  the 
erection  of  a  house  of  suitable  dimensions  for  the 
accommodation  of  all  who  may  desire  to  meet  with 
us  in  the  worship  of  God. 

"  Resolved,  that  Wm.  Gordon  and  Rev. 
C.  L.  Cheney  be  appointed  a  committee  to  draft 
and  circulate  a  subscription  paper,  collect  funds 
and  solicit  contributions  for  the  above  named 
purpose." 

Although  Brother  Cheney  did  not  stay  here  long 
enough  to  complete  what  he  had  commenced. 
Brother  Sanford  Hunt  took  the  matter  in  hand 
where  Brother  Cheney  had  left  it,  and  with  the 
help  of  others  carried  it  on  to  completion. 

On  January  10,  1855,  the  church  was  dedicated. 

The  services  were:  Singing  by  the  choir;  read- 
ing scripture  by  Rev.  C.  D.  Burlingham;  sermon 


2l8 

by  Rev.  Smith,  of  Buffalo;  anthem,  "  I  was  glad 
when  they  said  unto  me  let  us  go  into  the  House 
of  the  Lord,"  by  the  choir;  benediction  by  Rev. 
Simpson. 

The  church  was  not  large  enough  to  contain  the 
people  who  came  to  attend  the  services.  In  the 
evening  Rev.  McNeil,  of  Warsaw,  preached  to 
another  large  congregation. 

In  my  mind's  eye  to-night  I  see  the  many  saints 
who  have  transferred  their  membership  from  the 
church  militant  to  the  church  triumphant.  Over 
in  the  south-east  corner,  at  that  time  called  the 
"  Amen  Corner,"  were  Wm.  Gordon,  R.  S.  Goff, 
John  Worthington,  Levi  Metcalf,  Elijah  Metcalf, 
Isaac  Stone,  Aaron  Rice,  Ely  Woods,  E.  S.  No- 
bles, John  Boise,  John  Lamberson  and  Robert 
Morrow,  and  in  the  back  seat  behind  them  were 
Frank  Warren,  Fl-ank  E.  Woods,  Warren  Persons, 
Samuel  Persons  and  Wilson  Gordon,  and  in  the 
body  of  the  church  were  Israel  Thompson  and 
family,  John,  Alonzo  and  Hosea  Persons  with  their 
wives,  J.  B.  Gordon  and  family,  A.  W.  E.  Damon 
and  family,  A.  H.  Damon  and  family,  and  Mr. 
Smith  and  wife.  So  many  I  remember  well,  and 
many  others  have  passed  away  whom  I  do  not 
now  recall. 

The  first  record  of  trustees  that  I  find  is  dated 
November  5,  1850.  At  this  time  there  was  one 
trustee,  S.  Y.  Hammond.  A  resolution  was  passed 
to  have  six  trustees.  S.  Y.  Hammond  was  re- 
elected, and  the  others  were  A.  Washburn,  John 
Lamberson,  Ely  Woods,  Amos  Peck  and  William 
Gordon.  Also  in  the  records  of  the  meeting  I  find 
the  following  resolution:  "  Resolved  that  the  trus- 
tees be  instructed  to  pay  R.  S.  Goff  I25,  for  which 
sum  said  Goff  is  to  furnish  wood  and  candles, 
sweep  the  house,  build  the  fires  and  see  that  the 
house  is  kept  sufficiently  warm  during  the  ordi- 
nary services  of  the  church,  light  the  house  for 
evening   meetings,   also   find    wood  for  singing 


219 

school  in  case  there  should  be  one,  for  one  year 
commencing  Nov.  7,  1850.  Signed  by  Ely  Wood, 
chairman,  and  A.  Washburn,  secretary." 

The  next  trustee  meeting  was  November  7, 
1 85 1.  S.  Y.  Hammond  resigned  as  trustee  and 
A.  W.  E.  Damon  was  elected  in  his  place,  and 
Samuel  Hopkins  was  hired  to  care  for  the  church 
and  furnish  the  same  as  the  year  before,  six 
months  for  |2i,  commencing  November  7,  1851. 

November  15,  1853,  the  number  of  trustees  was 
increased  to  seven  and  divided  into  three  classes, 
as  follows:  One  year,  A.  K.  Allen,  Ely  Woods, 
Israel  Thompson;  two  years,  A.  Washburn,  Wm. 
Gordon;  three  years,  Isaac  Stone,  R.  S.  Goff. 

The  next  elections  were  in  1855;  1858;  No- 
vember 16,  1864.  At  that  time  a  motion  was  car- 
ried to  have  nine  trustees.  During  the  year, 
Brother  A.  Washburn  moved  away,  and  Charles 
Benjamin  was  elected  to  his  place;  E.  S.  Nobles 
died,  and  D.  H.  Woods  was  elected  in  his  place. 
The  names  of  the  other  trustees  are  not  in  the 
record. 

December  i,  1866,  a  full  board  of  nine  trustees 
was  elected:  A.  H.  Damon,  D.  H.  Woods,  Clark 
Rice,  W.  F.  Griffin,  Spencer  Packard,  A.  W.  E. 
Damon,  D.  C.  Woods,  Israel  Thompson,  Charles 
Benjamin,  none  of  whom  but  D.  C.  Woods,  sur- 
vives; he  has  been  a  trustee  ever  since. 

Beginning  with  1835  there  have  been  but  four 
recording  stewards — A.  Washburn,  1 835-1 864; 
A.  W.  E.  Damon,  1 864-1 867;  W.  F.  Woods, 
1 867-1 87 2;  J.  G.  Benjamin,  1872  to  the  present 
time. 

The  first  parsonage  was  built  in  1840  on  the 
ground  now  owned  by  the  Masons  between  their 
home  and  the  creek,  and  was  first  occupied  by 
Rev.  Albert  Terry.  The  next  parsonage  was  the 
present  one,  purchased  in  1865.  The  first  minis- 
ter to  occupy  it  was  Rev.  M.  H.  Rice,  and  through 
him  and  his  estimable  wife  there  was  the  largest 


220 


'  and  most  successful  revival  since  this  church  was 
built.  By  their  efforts  was  established  the  society 
of  the  officers  and  teachers  of  the  Sabbath  School 
which  was  continued  until  1896. 

Through  their  efforts  the  S.  S.  at  that  time  was 
the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  church. 

In  1865  there  were  140  pupils;  1866,  200 
pupils,  23  officers  and  teachers;  32  infant  class. 

The  following  persons  have  been  licensed  as 
preachers  and  exhorters:  S.  Y.  Hammond,  John 
Delamatyr,  Gilbert  Delamatyr,  Walter  Delamatyr, 
R.  S.  Goff,  John  Worthington,  Samuel  Hopkins, 
J.  C.  Nobles,  Wm.  H.  Kellogg,  Levi  Metcalf, 
Marlin  Lyon,  Walter  Gordon,  D.  B.  Worthington, 
M.  C.  Dean,  J.  F.  Warren,  A.  K.  Damon,  F.  E. 
Woods,  Lowell  Farwell,  Warren  Persons,  A.  C. 
Burr,  R.  S.  Hurd,  N.  W.  Warren,  Chas.  Dailey, 
H,  C.  Woods,  Luther  Jennison,  C.  M.  Damon,  N. 
Mclntyre,  L.  A.  Stevens,  S.  Y.  Renwick,  Fletcher 
Wells  and  Thomas  Atwell. 

Those  present  at  the  dedication  and  also  present 
at  the  50th  anniversary  were:  D.  C.  Woods,  Mrs. 
Levi  Metcalf,  Ellen  Gordon,  Mary  Thompson 
Gordon.  Jas.  G.  Benjamin  and  Ella  Claus. 

Following  are  the  names  of  the  representatives 
at  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  five  families  who  were 
the  original  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
Rushford:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joshua  Wilson  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Daniel  Woods,  represented  by  Clark 
Woods,  his  children;  Jennie  Gordon,  Ella  Claus, 
Will  D.  Woods,  Grant  Woods,  Jason  Woods, 
William  Gordon,  Fred  and  Ellen  Gordon;  Wilson 
Gordon  by  Newell  and  Genevieve  McCall;  James 
Gordon  by  Jas.  G.  Benjamin. 

The  Rushford  Circuit  was  formed  in  1820. 
The  name  Rushford  District  was  changed  to 
Olean  District  in  185 1, 

The  Genesee  Conference  has  been  held  in 
Rushford  twice,  the  first  time  September  25th  to 
October   2nd,  1850.      Bishop   Waugh  presided; 


221 


Rev.    J.    M.    Fuller,   Secretary;     Rev.    Charles 
Shelling,  Pastor. 

The  Second  Conference  was  held  October  ist 
to  October  6th,  1863.  Bishop  Matthew  Simpson 
presided;  Rev.  A.  D.  Wilbor,  Secretary;  Rev, 
John  Meen,  Pastor. 

Names  of  Pastors. 

Cyrus  Story,  1820-21;  James  Hazen,  Philetus 
Parkus,  1822;  John  P.  Kent,  Jonathan  E.  Davis, 
1823;  John  Arnold,  John  P.  Kent,  1824;  Daniel 
Shepardson,  Menzer  Doud,  1825;  Daniel  Shep- 
ardson,  Mifflin  Marker,  1826;  Elijah  Boardman, 
Mifflin  Marker,  1827. 

RUSHFORD   AND    FRIENDSHIP. 

John  Wiley,  Ira  Bronson,  Sheldon  Doolittle, 
1828. 

RuSHFORD. 

John  Wiley,  Daniel  Anderson,  1829;  John 
Cosart,  John  Stainton,  1830;  John  Cosart,  Philo 
E.  Brown,  1831. 

Pike  and    Rushford. 

Reeder  Smith,  Samuel  Wooster,  William  D. 
Buck,  1832;  Samuel  Wooster,  Daniel  Anderson, 
Carlos  Gould,  Fuller  Atchinson,  1833. 

Rushford  and  Friendship. 

Fuller  Atchinson,  Abram  F.  Waller,  1834; 
Augustine  Anderson,  Francis  Strang,  1835. 

Rushford. 

Horatio  N.  Seaver,  Carlos  Gould,  1836;  Abram 
C.  Dubois,  John  M.  Bell,  1837;  Abram  C.  Dubois, 
1838;  Orrin  F.  Comfort,  1839-40;  David  Nichols, 
1841-42;  Nathan  Fellows,  1843-44;  Charles  D. 
Burlingham,  1845-46;  Chauncey  S.  Baker,  1847; 
John  McEwen,  1848-49;  Charles  Shelling,  1850; 
Benjamin    T.    Roberts,    1851;     C.    L.    Cheney, 


222 

supply,  1852;  Sandford  Hunt,  1853-54;  Milo 
Scott,  1855-56;  Jason  G.  Miller,  1857-58;  George 
W.  Terry,  1859;  William  S.  Tuttle,  1860-61; 
John  McEwen,  1862;  George  G.  Lyon,  John 
McEwen,  1863;  Milton  H.  Rice,  1864-66;  Edward 
A.  Rice,  1867-68;  William  Blake,  1869;  E.  Lan- 
sing Newman,  1870-71  (Appointed .  P.  E.  April 
17,  1872,  Carlton  C.  Wilbor,  supply);  Zenas  Hurd, 
1872-73;  Roswell  K.  Pierce,  1874-75;  Otis  M. 
Leggett,  1876-77;  Charles  S.  Daley,  1878; 
William  McGavern,  1879-80;  William  B.  Wag- 
oner, 1881-83;  Asa  H.  Johnson,  1884-86;  R.  C. 
Grames,  1887-88;  James  E.  Wallace,  1889-90 
(Withdrew  from  conference  July,  1891,  J.  A. 
Gardner,  supply). 

Mrs.   E.  B.  Eldridge   on  the   Glorious  Old 
Times  of  Fifty  Years  Ago. 

I  was  at  the  dedication,  and  a  beautiful  service 
we  had,  and  a  crowded  house,  full  to  overflowing. 
Brother  Edward  Pratt  remarked  that  it  would 
probably  never  be  so  full  again.  The  friend  he 
was  addressing  said  "  Oh,  it  will  be  perhaps,  when 
some  noted  and  worthy  man  dies."  And  sure 
enough  it  was,  when  in  a  few  weeks,  Brother  Pratt 
himself  was  taken  so  suddenly  from  us,  but  our 
loss  was  his  gain.  As  we  came  down  from  the 
audience  room,  Mrs.  Boardman  said  she  would 
like  to  know  who  would  be  the  first  to  be  buried 
from  the  church,  and  sure  enough,  it  was  her  own 
self.     How  strange ! 

Fifty  years  ago  it  was  an  honorable  thing  to  be 
a  resident  of  Rushford.  We  were  a  religious 
people  and  served  the  Lord  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

Fifty  years  ago  Uncle  William  Gordon  was  the 
main  spoke  in  the  wheel,  and  he  told  me  once 
that  he  was  not  a  successful  business  man  until 
after  he  was  converted.  This  statement  verifies 
the  Bible  verse  "  Seek  first  the  Kingdom  of  God 
and  His  righteousness  and  all  these  things  shall 


223 

be  added  unto  you."  His  money  helped  build 
many,  many  churches.  Scotch  blood,  with  relig- 
ion, works  miracles. 

Fifty  years  ago  the  class  meeting  weis  a  great 
success,  with  Brother  John  Worthington  to  invite 
people  in.  The  Holy  Spirit,  it  seems  to  me,  was 
always  there  and  love  prevailed.  Faces  were  lit 
by  Heavenly  light.  Brother  Goff  would  com- 
mence and  sing  his  pet  verse: 

"Here I'll  raise  mine  Ebenezer 
Hither  by  Thy  help  1  come, 
And  I  hope  by  Thy  good  pleasure 
Safely  to  arrive  at  home. " 

He  has  already  arrived  in  the  home  prepared 
for  him  and  his  sainted  wife,  Sophia.  You  re- 
member he  always  in  love  feast  said  the  last  quar- 
ter had  been  the  best  in  his  life. 

When  I  think  of  the  church  50  years  ago. 
Brother  Israel  Thompson,  our  staid  Standard 
Bearer,  is  foremost  in  the  picture.  Brother  Wash- 
burn in  class  would  sing  with  fervor,  "  My  Days 
are  Gliding  Swiftly  By,"  but  he  is  still  spared,  won- 
derfully spared,  and  no  doubt  can  still  sing  the 
same  song. 

Fifty  years  ago  we  had  exhorters  and  they  used 
to  wake  us  up.  They  held  meetings  in  school 
houses.  Father  loved  to  sing  "  On  Jordan's 
stormy  banks  I  stand  and  cast  a  wistful  eye  to 
Canaan's  fair  and  happy  land,  where  my  posses- 
sions lie,"  and  once  Father  Metcalf  said  to  him  in 
class  meeting,  "  When  I  die  I  want  Brother  Woods 
to  sing  that  at  my  funeral,"  and  he  did. 

But  I  need  not  write  more.  We  old  ones  can 
see  Brother  Stone  with  tears  filling  his  eyes  as  he 
related  his  experience  and  referred  to  his  sweet 
wife  as  the  one  under  God  who  assisted  him  into 
the  Kingdom.  Mother's  especial  gift  was  in 
prayer.  Her  prayers,  to  me,  seemed  to  reach  the 
very  throne.  Rushford  church  sent  out  some 
able  ministers.  Some  died  in  prison  and  died 
triumphantly  and  went  home  to  Glory. 


224 

Rev.  F.  E.  Woods. 
I  remember  the  days  of  the  building  of  this 
church.     We  were  very  fortunate  in  our  pastor, 
Dr.  Sanford  Hunt.     He  was  a  financier  and  a 
builder.     In  the  winter  of  1852  and   1853,  just 
fairly  settled  in   the   parsonage,   he,  with  Elder 
William  Gordon,  our  most  liberal  and  well-to-do 
member  of  the  official  board,  were  driving  about 
through  the  snow  drifts,  getting  subscriptions  for 
the  new  church.    The  enterprise  was  pushed.    The 
minister  watched  the  progress  of  the  work  arid 
with  his  coat  off  assisted  the  workmen.     Such 
an  all  round  preacher,  scholar  and  financier  is  sel- 
dom seen.     No  accident  marred  the  work,   but 
when  the  tower  was  being  erected  a  beam  slid 
from  its  height  and  just  missed  our  dear  brother, 
Clark  Woods,  who,  working  below,  was  spared 
to  fill  out  a  long  life  of  usefulness.     In  about  a 
year  from  the  undertaking  the  edifice  was  com- 
pleted.    I  recall  the  dedication.     It  was  a  great 
day.     Henry  Ryan  Smith,  D.D.,   a   member  of 
our  conference,  preached  the  dedicatory  sermon 
from  the  text  in  II  Samuel  VI,  XI,  "  And  the  ark 
of  the    Lord   continued  in  the  house  of  Obed- 
Edom,  the  Gittite,  three  months:  and  the  Lord 
blessed  Obed-Edom  and  all   of  his   household." 
It  was  a  remarkable  sermon   showing  how  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  abides  with  nations  and  indi- 
viduals.     The  church,  I  believe,  was   dedicated 
practically  free   from   debt.     The   choir,  led  by 
Avery  Washburn  and  Milton  Woods,  had  been 
practicing   for  several  weeks  and   rendered  an- 
thems to  the  delight  of  the  large  audience.     Let 
it  not  be  forgotten  that  these  people  labored  also 
to  upbuild  the  spiritual  temple  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts.    They  prayed,  they  exhorted,  they  labored 
with  sinners  to  give  their  hearts  to  God,  not  only 
in  church  meetings,  but  in  their  daily  intercourse 
with  the  world. 
There  once  was  an  "  Amen  Corner  "  in  the  audi- 


225 

ence  room,  and  when  the  sermon  dwelt  on  practical 
Christian  experience,  there  were  responses  of  a 
hearty  "  Amen"  from  some  of  those  who  had  had 
glorious  realization  of  the  things  the  preacher  was 
talking  about.  May  the  "  Amen  Corner  "  never 
be  abolished  from  our  beloved  denomination. 
The  fathers,  where  are  they  ?  They  have  gone 
to  their  reward.  A  generation  of  their  children 
have  mostly  also  gone,  but  the  influence  of  the 
spiritual  life  which  shone  in  them  has  lightened 
many  a  heart  in  distant  realms  and  will  forever 
shine.  May  we  be  able  with  them  to  say  as  did 
the  psalmist,  "  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation 
of  Thine  House  and  the  place  where  Thine  Honor 
dwelleth."  What  can  better  express  the  record 
of  these  noble  souls  than  the  familiar  hymn: 

' '  Servants  of  God,  well  done  ! 
Your  glorious  warfare  past. 

The  battle's  fought. 

The  victory  won. 
And  ye  are  crowned  at  last." 

From  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods. 

A  boy  of  ten  years  then,  was  just  old  enough 
to  leave  at  home  with  the  stock,  the  fires  and  his 
sister,  all  one  cold  day  in  mid-winter,  while  the 
family  went  to  the  dedication  of  the  new  church. 

The  old  church  was  moved  down  where  the 
brick  block  now  stands  to  be  used  for  a  Musical 
Institute  by  Professor  Vickery.  Afterward  it  be- 
came a  church  again  to  be  used  by  the  Free 
Methodists  until  it  burned. 

In  the  old  meeting  house  when  the  love  feasts 
were  held  the  door  was  locked  at  nine  a.  m.  I 
can  never  forget  seeing  Mrs.  Joseph  Weaver  and 
my  mother  weeping  together  by  the  closed  door 
outside,  but  I  believe  they  found  an  abundant 
entrance  into  heaven. 

The  men  sat  on  the  east  side  and  the  women 
on  the  west  side.  Little  boys  had  to  go  along 
with  their  mothers   and   sit   on   "  the   women's 


226 

side,"  which  was   humiHating.     When  a  lad  was 
big  enough  to  sit  on  "  the  men's   side  "  he  was 
"  quite  some."     This  order  of  things  was  changed 
with  the  new  church,  and  it  came  to  be  a  very- 
aristocratic  and  fashionable  aftair  for  a  gentleman 
to  sit  with  the  ladies,  although  the  old  custom  has 
not  entirely  faded  out.     Look  over  there  by  the 
north-east  entrance  to-day  and  see  if  there   are 
not  the  young  men  and  the  old  bachelors  and  that 
every  one  has  a  twist  in  his  neck  toward  the  west 
and  south-west  where  are  no  men  at  all.     Another 
strange  innovation  for  those  days  was  the  furnace 
for  heating  the  new  church.     It  was  the  topic  of 
talk  among  the  boys  at  school  in  all  the  surround- 
ing regions,  from   Rush   Creek,  Honeyville,  Po- 
donque  and  Fairview  to  Grant's  and  even  over  to 
Henpeck.     Nobody  could  quite  see  through  that 
plan  of  heating  the   church   until  they  saw  it  in 
operation.      The  original  plan  of  two  tin  covered 
affairs  never  worked  well  and  were  finally  thrown 
aside  for  one  brick  furnace  which  was  well  heated 
by  the  ever  faithful  Mr.  Allen.     Whether  he  had 
the  house  warm  or  not,  however,  almost  any  boy 
would  go  to  church  to  see  the  sexton's  beautiful 
daughter  with  her  pretty  curls  and  ladylike  manners. 
Miss  Sophie  Smith's  curls  were  darker  and  a  little 
more  curly,  but  then  she  went  to  the  Baptist  church. 
People  were  very  denominational  in  those  days. 
Several   families  who   lived  in   sweet  accord  at 
home  six  days  in  the   week,  suddenly  agreed  to 
disagree  on  the  seventh  and  worshipped  at  differ- 
ent places.     For  example,  Israel   Thompson  and 
his  good  wife  came  up  Main  street  together  and 
at  the  top  of  the  hill  he,  with  daughters  Mary  and 
Aurora,  would  enter  the  Methodist  church,  while 
she  with  daughters  Julia  and  Emma  went  across  to 
the  Congregational.      Eliab  Benjamin  sang  in  the 
choir  at  the  Baptist  church  while  Maria,  his  wife, 
was  at  the  head  of  the  alto   row   in   the  M.  E. 
church.     Newell  McCall  was  also  faithfully  in  his 


227 

place  down  street,  while  Jerusha  and  all  the  rest 
of  the  three-seated-wagonful  were  up  where  they 
belonged.  The  same  with  our  old  St.  Paul, 
local  preacher  Goff,  who  waited  for  the  other 
church  to  close  before  he  could  go  home,  because 
his  faithful  wife,  another  McCall,  was  a  Baptist, 
and  Mrs.  Putney  still  another,  and  so  on. 

In  those  days  Rushford  people  "  went  to  meet- 
ing." Four  churches  were  regularly  open  for  serv- 
ices— Methodist,  Baptist,  Congregational  and  Uni- 
versalist.  All  came  from  New  England,  bringing 
their  convictions  and  creeds  with  them,  except  the 
Methodists,  who  were  mostly  made  such  after  com- 
ing west.  The  Universalists  ran  fairly  well  until, 
Spiritualism  came  and  took  its  victims  mostly  from 
that  society,  so  that  the  edifice  came  to  be  often 
used  for  their  meetings,  lectures  and  seances, 
which  would  naturally  divide  the  flock.  But  from 
these  scattering  thoughts  we  return  to  our  own 
church,  which  in  the  great  revival  of  1857-58  had 
a  new  and  large  edifice  two  years  old  and  had  a 
preacher  full  of  revival  spirit — ^Jason  G.  Miller. 
Full  of  electric  energy  and  enthusiasm,  his  tow- 
colored  hair  usually  stood  up  all  over  his  big  head, 
and  he  himself  stood  four-square  to  every  wind 
that  blew.  And  if  they  did  not  happen  to  blow 
he  could  raise  a  breeze  himself,  and  often  did. 
Whoever  heard  his  one  discourse  on  the  mode  of 
baptism,  given  in  reply  to  four  by  the  pastor  down 
the  street,  will  never  forget  it,  especially  those  who 
came  from  the  other  church  to  hear  it. 

In  the  great  revival  months  and  for  about  a  year 
before  the  sad  division,  this  pastoral  captain  had 
a  force  of  a  dozen  exhorters  and  local  preachers 
who  surrounded  the  town  every  Sunday  evening 
with  school-house  meetings.  The  church  services 
were  at  10:30  a.  m.  and  1:00  p.  m.,  with  Sunday 
School  and  class  meetings,  two  of  the  latter,  in 
between  services.  So  the  evening  of  Sundays 
witnessed  the  drill  of  embryo  preachers.     Among 


228 

them  we  can  recall,  beside  the  veteran,  Father 
Goff,  his  near  neighbor,  John  Worthington,  a 
veritable  Boanerges,  a  flame  of  eloquence  when 
at  his  best,  and  Levi  Metcalf,  who  began  low  and 
rose  higher.  These  two  last  named  always  shook 
my  little  hand  in  their  large  ones  and  said  kind 
words.  God  bless  their  memories  and  raise  up 
their  like  many  times. 

Lowell  Farwell  was  another  local  preacher,  and 
among  younger  men  were  M.  C.  Dean,  only  re- 
tired at  the  last  session  of  conference;  Albert 
Damon  and  Warren  B.  Persons,  both  of  whom  died 
for  their  country,  as  those  who  "  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but  having  seen  them 
afar  off  and  were  persuaded  of  them  and  embraced 
them."  They  have  "  a  better  country,  that  is  an 
heavenly,  for  God  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city." 
L.  A.  Stevens,  Frank  Warren,  Allen  Burr  and  F. 
E.  Woods  were  also  in  the  list,  and  doubtless  others 
not  known  to  a  boy  of  thirteen  who  lived  three 
miles  out  on  a  hillside  farm,  where  few  teams 
passed  in  a  day.  Grandfather  and  Grandmother 
Woods  said  that  over  twenty  men  had  been  sent 
out  of  Rushford  charge  into  the  ministry.  Those 
I  remember  are  Wm.  H.  Kellog,  DeBias  Worth- 
ington, Samuel  Hopkins,  Walter  Gordon  and  Gil- 
bert DeLaMater. 

The  new  church  was  yet  barely  six  years  old 
when  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  came  and  took 
some  of  the  bravest  sons  of  the  town  into  its  wild 
maelstrom  to  become  an  atonement  for  the  terri- 
ble national  crime.  Not  until  the  Judgment  Day 
reveals  it  will  ever  be  known  how  many  precious 
promises  of  salvation  taught  in  the  pulpit  and  Sun- 
day School  of  this  church  stood  by  those  boys  on 
the  field  of  battle,  in  the  hospital,  and  especially 
in  prison,  when  all  alone  with  the  God  of  their 
fathers,  and  especially  their  mothers,  they  surren- 
dered back  to  the  earth  their  dust,  and  their  spirits 
unto  God  who  gave  them. 


229 

Of  course  everybody  knows  that  the  chorister  for 
many  years  was  Milton  Woods,  of  the  matchless 
tenor  voice.  When  he  was  absent  it  fell  either  to 
Clark  or  Avery  Washburn  to  bite  the  steel  tuning 
fork  and  quickly  jerk  it  to  the  ear  before  the  tone 
cooled  off  and  so  tell  the  rest  of  us  where  in  the 
"  Do,  mi,  sol,  do,  sol,  mi,  do,"  to  find  our  respective 
notes  to  begin  on.  Then,  with  hymn  book  in  one 
hand  and  tune  book  in  another,  the  singers  made 
melody.  It  may  be  that  they  sang  from  the  green 
covered  "  Psalter,"  the  straw  colored  "  Boston 
Academy,"  or  the  "  Carmina  Sacra,"  early,  but  in 
our  own  day  there  came  the  "  Olive  Branch,"  with 
easy  tunes  and  pretty  anthems. 

Until  the  Academy  brought  strangers  with  new 
ways,  the  audience  turned  about  and  faced  the 
choir,  then  in  the  rear,  in  the  time  of  singing,  but 
after  a  while  we  all  faced  the  other  way  and  gave 
up  our  Vermontish  habits. 

With  all  their  quaint  manners,  however,  those 
ancestors  were  stalwart  heroes  in  their  way,  and 
for  myself,  I  record  a  prayer  of  gratitude  to  God 
for  such  a  royal  training  in  such  a  church,  whose 
people  knew  God  and  knew  how  to  lead  us  to 
Him.  May  we  find  them  all  again  in  the  Better 
Country. 

Edward  H.  Frary. 

I  was  boarding  with  Deacon  Bethuel  Freeman 
and  attending  school  in  the  Chas.  Benjamin  dis- 
trict, Frank  Woods,  teacher.  He  and  I  used  to  at- 
tend the  meetings  at  the  village  nearly  every  night. 
We  also  attended  some  of  those  held  at  the  Po- 
donque  school  house,  where  was  a  glorious  revival 
that  winter.  I  think  it  was  there  and  then  that 
H.  C.  first  faced  toward  the  light. 

I  remember  a  story  current  that  winter  in  which 
Father  Goff  was  a  factor.  He  with  several  others, 
including  J.  Worthington,  had  been  to  a  meeting 
at  East  Rushford  where  they  had  a  glorious  meet- 


230 

ing,  Father  Goff  being  especially  full  of  the  spirit 
of  witnessing  for  Christ.  He  had  come  with 
Mr.  Worthington,  then  walked  to  his  home  a 
little  north  of  the  corner.  The  next  morning  he 
was  in  the  barn  when  he  hurried  into  the  house, 
saying  to  his  wife, "  Mother  whom  did  you  lend 
Dolly  to  last  night  ?"  She  answered  "  No  one." 
He  said,  "  Then  some  one  has  stolen  her."  His 
wife  inquired,  "  Did  you  bring  her  back  from 
the  meeting?"  Father  Goff,  raising  his  hands, 
said  "  Poor  Dolly,  it  has  been  a  hard  long  night 
for  you,  I  must  go  right  off  after  you,"  and  did 
before  he  had  his  breakfast,  walking  down  to  East 
Rushford  and  finding  Old  Dolly  under  the  mill 
shed  where   he  had  left  her  the  night  before. 

Reminiscences  of  a  Pastor's  Wife — 
Mrs.  M.  H.  Rice. 

My  stay  in  Rushford  is  one  of  the  bright  chap- 
ters in  my  life.  How  well  I  recall  that  dear  old 
church  and  its  loyal  membership.  Ely  Woods 
and  Uncle  Goff  had  gone  home  before  we  came, 
but  the  other  names  published  in  the  paper  are 
like  household  words  to  me. 

I  speak  advisedly  when  I  say  that  for  principle, 
loyalty  to  duty,  and  love  for  God  and  humanity, 
the  Rushford  church  had  not  its  superior  in  the 
Genesee  Conference  when  we  identified  ourselves 
with  it.  Brothers  Stone  and  John  Worthington 
were  promoted  during  Mr.  Rice's  pastorate.  How 
well  I  remember  an  incident  which  occurred  at  a 
ministerial  conference  held  in  Rushford.  A  pa- 
per was  read  on  the  "  Harmony  between  the 
Mosaic  account  of  Creation  and  Modern  Geology," 
followed  by  a  discussion.  Brother  Worthington 
was  called  upon  and  said  in  part:  "  Some  people 
know  one  thing  and  some  know  two,  as  for  me,  I 
know  little  of  the  strata  of  the  rocks,  but  this  one 
thing  I  do  know, '  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners,'  and  on  this  rock  I  stand."  In 
the  weekly  prayer  meeting  the  places  of  Israel 


231 

Thompson,  Warren  Damon,  Clark  Woods  and 
Mr.  Kingsbury  were  seldom  vacant. 

Mr.  Rice  organized  a  Normal  class  for  the  study 
of  the  Bible,  which  was  among  the  first  in  the  con- 
ference. We  fitted  up  one  of  the  rooms  in  the 
basement  for  our  Sunday  School  teachers'  meet- 
ing and  Normal  drill.  We  had  a  noble  band  of 
workers  in  our  school:  Lucian  and  James  Ben- 
jamin, Desalvo  and  Charles  Damon  and  sister, 
Mesdames  Laning,  White,  Woods,  Benjamin  and 
Julia  Thompson,  Olivia  Stebbins,  Ellen  Gordon, 
Imogene  Kingsbury,  Miss  Benjamin  and  many, 
many  more  whose  names  I  have  not  time  to  men- 
tion. I  was  proud  of  my  own  class  of  more  than 
twenty,  now  scattered.  James  Bell  was  promoted 
before  we  left  Rushford.  Grover  Pratt  and  wife 
are  in  Rochester;  Hattie  Stebbins  in  Friendship, 
N.  Y.;  Mrs.  Mattie  Stebbins  Leet  in  Batavia,  N. 
Y.;  Emma  Claus  Woods  in  Macedon,  N.  Y.;  and 
Helen  Nobles,  Miss  Morrow,  Mary  Gordon,  Clara 
Woods,  Miss  Farwell,  Mary  Pratt  and  Mary  Gor- 
don, sister  to  Ellen,  where  are  they  ?  And  Echo 
answers  where  ?  There  were  many  noble  men 
who  helped  maintain  the  church  and  took  a  lively 
interest  in  its  welfare,  always  present  at  the 
preaching  service,  but  who  did  not  identify  them- 
selves with  the  Sunday  School,  class  and  prayer 
meetings.  I  said  many  times  that  the  Rushford 
church  could  maintain  itself  for  a  year  or  two  with- 
out a  pastor,  such  was  its  strength  and  loyalty  to 
God. 

During  our  last  year  we  were  greatly  helped 
by  the  uplifting  influence  of  Mrs.  Hattie  Griffin. 
She  was  a  Methodist  of  the  old  school,  and  had 
rare  tact  in  interesting  the  young  people  and  chil- 
dren in  Bible  history  through  song  and  object 
lessons.  How  I  would  like  to  attend  an  old-time 
Rushford  class  and  prayer  meeting.  In  the  thirty- 
seven  years  since  we  left,  the  fathers  and  mothers 
and  many  who  were  then  in  middle  age  have 
passed  "  over  the  river." 


232 

Rev.  R.  C.  Grames. 

I  was  pastor  at  Rushford  for  two  years.  Rev. 
A.  Cone  was  the  excellent  Christian  brother  across 
the  way,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  by 
the  way  a  father  to  me  all  the  while,  and  Rev. 
Munger  was  the  beloved  pastor  of  the  Baptist 
church.  We  were  very  fast  friends  and  as  you 
(some  of  you)  remember  were  often  together  in 
union  services.  It  was  Brother  Cone  who  tapped 
the  maple  trees  across  the  way,  and  in  about  two 
hours  the  sides  were  all  wet,  clear  to  the  ground 
and  no  sap  in  the  pails.  Romain  Benjamin  came 
along  and  said,  "Well,  Elder,  what's  the  matter 
with  your  sugar  bush  ?  "  "  Don't  know,"  replies 
Brother  Cone.  "  Why,  here  you  have  the  spiles 
in  wrong  end  to."  Didn't  I  dodge  into  the  par- 
sonage and  laugh !  For  Brother  Cone  was  a  great 
farmer — book  farmer.  He  acted  on  Brother  Ben- 
jamin's suggestion,  pulled  out  the  spiles  and 
changed  ends  and  got  lots  of  sap,  so  we  all  had  a 
taste  of  molasses. 

On  Monday  I  was  at  Charles  Benjamin's  on  the 
Centerville  road,  in  the  woods,  and  shot  four  black 
squirrels.  I  had  seen  one  on  the  fence  Sunday  as 
I  was  going  up  there  to  preach,  and  so  I  went  up 
Monday.  I  met  Chas.  Benjamin  coming  from 
town.  He  said,  "  Hello,  Elder,  have  you  been  up 
to  our  house  ?  "  "  No,"  I  said,  and  at  the  same 
time  held  up  a  string  of  squirrels,  and  he  said 
"  Well,  I  didn't  know  that  you  could  shoot  like 
that." 

I  also  remember  Brother  Brown,  who  was  the 
faithful  pastor  of  the  Free  Methodist  society,  and 
a  brotherly  man,  and  also  Brother  A.  H.  Johnson, 
who  always  had  a  word  of  cheer  whenever  there, 
and  I  was  always  glad  when  he  came  to  visit  his 
children.  Brother  Macklin  gave  at  our  con- 
ference a  splendid  memoif  of  Brother  Johnson  and 
I  could  say,  "  Amen  "  to  every  word  of  it.  "  His 
memory  is  blessed." 


233 

I  have  most  pleasant  memories  of  the  friends  in 
Rushford.  I  remember  a  rule  which  I  found 
worked  very  well  for  the  first  three  months  in 
Rushford  and  surrounding  country.  By  the  way, 
Rev.  Henry  C.  Woods,  ex-presiding  elder,  said 
to  me,  "  I  have  140  cousins  in  Rushford,"  and  I 
tound  more  than  that,  for  my  rule  was  to  call 
every  fourth  person  "  Woods,"  and  you  would 
strike  the  right  name  usually,  and  if  there  was  any 
deviation  from  that  call  them  Gordon  or  Claus 
and  you  would  hit  it  right  every  time.  Benjamins, 
by  the  way,  were  not  scarce.  Rushford  was  a  great 
town !  You  never  could  talk  about  anybody  be- 
hind their  back,  for  everybody  is  related  to  every- 
body, married  and  intermarried.  So  I  told  the 
next  preacher  not  to  say  a  word  until  he  found  out 
"  who  is  who." 

It  was  at  Rushford  I  found  men  and  women  in- 
telligent enough  to  write  and  read  a  paper,  to 
make  splendid  addresses,  help  make  laws,  as  Hon. 
A.  W.  Litchard;  Grover  Pratt  to  go  into  a  city  and 
take  the  head  of  one  of  the  largest  wholesale  dry 
goods  departments  outside  of  New  York  City. 

Many  most  excellent  and  competent  school 
teachers  and  professional  men  and  women  ;  and  it 
is  Rushford  who  rightly  claims  Frank  W.  Higgins, 
whose  face  for  the  last  four  months  has  been  seen 
in  the  windows  of  city  and  country  homes,  busi- 
ness places,  offices,  etc.,  and  who  now  has  been 
honored  in  the  election  as  Governor  of  the  Em- 
pire State.  And,  by  the  way,  it  might  be  of  in- 
terest to  state  that  for  once  in  a  lifetime  I  turned 
aside  from  a  straight  Prohibition  vote,  and  for  per- 
sonal, public,  and  other  reasons  growing  out  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  man,  both  in  his  boyhood  home, 
Rushford,  and  in  his  present  home  in  Olean, 
N.  Y.,  I  deemed  it  my  duty,  as  well  as  privilege, 
to  help  elect  such  a  man  to  govern  this  great  state  j 
as  I  believe  he  will,  in  fidelity,  integrity  and  for 
the  best  interest  of  all  the  people. 


234 

Well,  you  know  who  was  pastor  when  the 
church  was  built — Dr.  Sanford  Hunt — afterward 
member  of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern  and  one 
of  the  leaders  in  World  Wide  Methodism.  I  do  not 
know  as  I  ever  entered  the  building  but  I  thought 
of  Dr.  Hunt. 

I  sincerely  hope  and  pray  that  the  blessing  of 
God,  who  has  so  marvelously  wrought  in  this 
church  in  the  last  fifty  years,  may  abide  with  you, 
making  the  future  even  more  glorious  unto  the 
coming  again  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Reminiscences  by  Rev.  T.  W.  Chandler. 

You  ask  me  for  some  reminiscences  of  my 
Rushford  pastorate.  It  was  in  the  closing  hour 
of  our  conference  at  Dansville,  October  6,  1891, 
when  every  ear  was  attent  to  catch  the  name  of 
place  and  pastor  as  Bishop  Andrews  deliberately 
read  the  appointments  that  I  heard  this  announce- 
ment, deeply  impressive  to  me:  "Rushford — T. 
W.  Chandler."  On  the  following  Saturday  I  left 
Smethport,  Pa.,  for  my  new  appointment.  Leav- 
ing the  train  at  Caneadea,  I  asked  for  the  Rush- 
ford stage.  A  good,  honest  faced  man,  looking 
me  over  with  an  inquisitive  eye,  answered:  "I 
suppose  you  are  our  new  preacher,  that  we  are 
looking  for  to-day."  I  confessed  to  the  indict- 
ment and  took  a  seat  with  him,  for  it  was  none 
other  than  Brother  Clark  Rice,  who  at  that  time 
drove  the  stage.  I  had  never  been  in  Rushford 
previous  to  this.  Every  preacher  remembers  the 
feelings  experienced  in  going  to  a  new  charge,  as 
he  looks  the  town  over,  being  often  very  con- 
scious that  he  himself  is  as  thoroughly  being 
looked  over  by  the  people.  I  was  driven  to  the 
home  of  Brother  Grover  Pratt,  where  I  was  very 
kindly  entertained  and  the  warm  hospitality  ac- 
corded me  by  the  family  soon  drove  away  all 
thoughts  of  my  being  a  stranger,  and  almost  con- 
vinced me  that  I  had  always  known  them. 


235 

The  Sabbath  congregation  was  large,  not  an 
unusual  thing  on  the  opening  day  of  a  new 
preacher,  and  attentive,  and  my  four  years  in 
Rushford  only  deepened  the  impressions  of  that 
first  Sabbath,  that  I  had  an  unusually  intelligent 
and  attentive  audience  before  me.  The  choir 
had  always  had  the  reputation  of  being  far  above 
the  average  of  church  choirs  in  its  ability  and  in 
its  harmony.  How  else  could  it  be  with  its  fine 
personnel  and  under  the  leadership  of  that  prince 
of  choir  leaders.  Brother  Milton  Woods  ?  They 
were  equally  fortunate  in  an  organist,  Clara  Claus, 
always  faithful  and  in  her  place,  sunshine  and 
storm,  until  one  dark,  gloomy  Sabbath,  in  October, 
1893,  when  her  place  was  vacant  and  it  was 
whispered  through  the  audience  as  they  assem- 
bled for  worship,  "  She  is  dying !"  The  hymns 
were  sung  that  day  without  the  organ.  Our 
last  number  was  "  Guide  Me,  Oh  Thou  Great 
Jehovah."  It  was  learned  afterward  that  the  time 
of  her  death  was  almost  exactly  coincident  with 
the  singing  of  the  last  stanza: 

' '  When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 
Bid  tny  anxious  fears  subside; 
Bear  me  through  the  swelling  current, 

Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side. 
Songs  of  praises, 

I  will  ever  give  to  thee." 

One  short  week  and  that  dreaded  scourge  of 
diseases,  diphtheria,  had  done  its  work  and  her 
pure,  sweet  life  went  out,  leaving  only  its  rare 
fragrance  in  the  sad  and  desolate  home.  Her 
successor,  Lena  Hall,  was  faithful  and  efificient. 
Just  six  months  after  entering  on  her  service  she, 
too,  with  equal  suddenness,  though  not  by  the 
same  malady,  was  summoned  from  her  earthly 
life  and  friends.  Again  the  organ  was  draped,  in 
love  and  grief  for  the  absent  one.  Mrs.  Prof. 
Walters  very  kindly  consented  to  act  as  organist 


236 

th^  remainder  of  the  year  and  rendered  most  ac- 
ceptable service. 

The  Sabbath  School  was,  during  my  entire 
pastorate,  under  the  wise  and  efficient  superintend- 
ency  of  Brother  A.  W.  Litchard.  It  was  a 
strong  right  arm  to  the  church.  How  could  it  be 
otherwise  with  such  a  corps  of  teachers  as  Mrs. 
John  Persons,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Laning, 
Mrs.  Helen  Gilbert,  Ellen  Gordon,  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Merrill,  Misses  Jennie  Gordon,  Flora  Lyon,  Miss 
Hyde,  since  become  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell,  Dr. 
Wells  and  others .-' 

The  6  o'clock  Sunday  evening  meetings,  as 
well  as  the  Thursday  evening  meetings,  were  well 
attended  and  seasons  of  great  profit,  while  the 
love  feasts  and  quarterly  meetings  were  unusual 
seasons  of  blessing.  The  Ladies'  Aid  Society 
was  well  organized  and  a  very  helpful  factor  in 
church  work.  Among  its  presidents  I  recall  Ellen 
Gordon  and  Mrs.  Arlie  Ives.  The  Rushford 
Quarterly  Conference  often  elicited  from  the  Pre- 
siding Elders  the  remark  of  its  being  a  strong 
official  boon.  Of  its  deliberations.  Brother  James 
Benjamin  has  for  a  long  time  been  its  careful  re- 
corder. Flora  Lyon  entered  upon  her  work  as  a 
deaconess  and  her  larger  life  of  usefulness  during 
the  four  years.  About  the  same  time  Dr.  Wells 
united  with  the  Genesee  Conference. 

My  relations  with  Pastors  Smith  and  Spencer 
of  the  Baptist  Church  were  of  the  most  fraternal 
chcU-acter.  I  recall  with  great  pleasure  the  prin- 
cipals of  the  High  School,  Profs.  Maguire,  White 
and  Walters,  with  their  assistant  teachers.  I  al- 
ways admired  the  pride  which  the  Rushford 
people  took  in  their  school,  and  its  prosperity. 
After  noting  the  large  number  it  has  sent  out  and 
the  impress  of  intelligence  and  refinement  it  has 
left  on  the  community  they  have  good  reasons  for 
being  proud  of  its  history, 

One  morning  shortly  after  my  coming  to  Rush- 


237 

ford,  I  met  down  street  a  bright  little  fellow  strid- 
ing along  with  a  wooden  gun  on  his  shoulder. 
"  Good  morning,  Sir !  "  was  my  salutation,  "  What 
are  you  going  to  shoot  now?  "  His  prompt  reply 
was,  "  I'm  hunting  for  bears ! "  How  he  came  out 
with  the  bears,  I  never  heard,  but  he  certainly  has 
shot  ahead  successfully,  for  one  of  the  numbers  on 
the  semi-centennial  program  was  a  fine  address  by 
Allan  Gilbert,  the  president  of  the  Epworth 
League. 

The  first  year  I  held  services  almost  every 
Sabbath  afternoon  at  Hardy's  Corners.  The  sec- 
ond year  Caneadea  was  united  to  Rushford  and 
has  remained  so  ever  since.  A  sad  thought  to 
me,  as  I  suppose  it  was  with  all  of  the  former  pas- 
tors present,  was  the  memory  of  the  absent  ones, 
the  faces  once  so  familar  but  never  again  to  be 
seen  in  this  world.  It  comes  to  me  like  the  minor 
chord  in  the  joyous  strains  of  an  anthem.  How 
their  faces  come  back  to  me !  Milton  Woods  and 
wife,  John  Persons  and  wife,  Hosea  and  Alonzo 
Persons,  Mrs.  Myra  Ann  Farwell,  Daniel  Woods 
and  that  warm  friend  of  the  church,  J.  B.  Gordon, 
Clark  Rice,  Brother  John  Beaumont,  Mrs.  Griffith, 
Mrs.  Chas.  Benjamin,  Grandma  Swift,  Mrs.  O'Con- 
nor, Mrs.  Marietta  Kellogg,  Mrs.  Morrow  and 
others  whose  names  are  written  in  heaven.  And 
while  thinking  of  these  I  cannot  forget  the  living 
and  the  homes  with  which  are  linked  so  many 
pleasant  memories. 

Reminiscences  by  Rev.  Mark  Kelley. 

I  think  that  I  am  hardly  old  enough  yet  to 
write  interesting  reminiscences.  Nevertheless,  I 
have  very  pleasant  memories  indeed  of  the  three 
years  we  spent  in  Rushford.  I  can  scarcely  con- 
ceive how  three  years  could  have  been  made  pleas - 
anter  for  a  young  pastor  than  were  those  made  to 
me  by  the  good  people,  both  inside  and  outside  of 
the  church. 


238 

Under  the  leadership  of  Sister  Laning  it  was 
our  good  fortune  to  be  in  at  the  beginning  of  the 
transformation  of  the  parsonage  which  has  since 
been  completed.  And  how  much  better  it  looks 
and  is.  And  how  much  better  the  Epworth 
League  room  did  look  after  the  young  folks  were 
through  with  it.  Nor  have  we  forgotten  the  lawn 
mower  for  which  W.  H.  Benson  raised  the  money 
on  condition  that  we  keep  the  lawn  mowed. 

I  recall  also  the  fact  that  now  excites  more 
wonder  than  it  did  then,  that  we  found  a  teachers' 
meeting  of  something  like  thirty  years'  standing. 
By  some  strange  freak  of  memory,  one  meeting 
held  at  the  home  of  Sister  Orra  Gordon  is  indeli- 
bly stamped  upon  my  mind.  I  wonder  why  and 
cannot  tell.  It  was  at  the  home  of  Sister  Nancy 
Persons  that  we  held  our  first  Bible  study.  Heaven 
was  certainly  enriched  when  she  went  home.  Not 
only  now  as  I  write  but  very  often  there  rises 
before  me  the  picture  of  Sister  Kate  White  speak- 
ing in  prayer  or  class  meeting.  More  than  once 
did  she  "  overcome  by  the  word  of  her  testimony," 
and,  in  my  soul  at  least,  "She  being  dead,  yet 
speaketh."  I  do  not  forget  either  that  series  of 
class  meeting  studies  and  talks  which  Brother 
Claus  gave  us  on  the  Ten  Commandments.  Ah. 
but  that  is  the  kind  of  religion  to  have,  the  kind 
that  loves  the  commandments  of  God  just  as  truly 
as  His  promises.  I  enjoyed  those  meetings  greatly. 
The  memory  of  class  meetings,  prayer  meetings 
and  love  feasts  helps  me  to-day.  I  am  a  better 
man  for  them. 

May  God  both  bless  you  and  make  you  a  bless- 
ing. 

Recollections  of  Rev.  Dr.  Sandford  Hunt  of 

New  York. 

The  congregation  at  Rushford  was  one  of  the 
most  intelligent  I  ever  had.  Wm.  Gordon,  an  old 
local  preacher,  was  well  posted  on  questions  of 


239 

theology,  and  a  stalwart  friend  of  the  Methodist 
church  and  its  pastors.  One  of  the  most  remark- 
able families  I  ever  knew  was  the  Woods  family 
from  which  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods  sprang.  His 
grandmother  was  a  woman  of  wonderful  power  in 
prayer,  and  although  the  family  lived  a  mile  and  a 
half  or  more  from  the  church,  they  were  always  on 
hand.  Mr.  Thompson,  one  of  whose  daughters 
was  a  teacher  at  Lima,  was  a  man  of  great  intelli- 
gence and  good  sense.  My  whole  recollections  of 
Rushford  are  very  pleasant  indeed,  and  I  should  be 
exceedingly  glad  to  spend  a  Sabbath  with  the  peo- 
ple there. 
Recollections  of  A.  Washburn,  Topeka,  Kan. 

The  name  of  the  pastor  of  the  M:  E.  church  in 
Rushford  in  1840,  was  Comfort,  next  Nichols, 
then  Fellows,  followed  by  Burlingham,  Shelling, 
Roberts  and  perhaps  one  or  two  more  before  San- 
ford  Hunt,  who  engineered  the  erection  of  the 
building  of  the  present  M.  E.  church  edifice.  He 
was  a  great  worker  and  a  right  good  pastor. 
Some  incidents  connected  with  the  raising  of  the 
frame  of  the  church  may  be  of  interest.  Copeland 
Gordon  was  up  on  the  top  of  the  frame  of  the  bel- 
fry, prying  with  an  iron  bar,  when  the  bar  slipped 
and  Cope  fell,  and  had  it  not  been  for  a  rope 
hanging  down  near  by,  which  he  caught  in  his  fall, 
no  Copeland  Hotel  would  now  grace  Kansas 
Ave.  in  the  City  of  Topeka. 

Another  incident — the  iron  bar  or  a  stick  of 
timber  dropped  from  above  and  struck  within  a 
few  inches,  I  think,  of  Clark  Woods,  and  had  it 
hit  him  on  his  head,  I  am  quite  sure  there  would 
have  been  a  less  number  of  children  in  Rushford 
by  the  name  Woods  than  there  has  been. 
"  Honor  to  Whom  Honor." 

In  every  successful  organization  there  is  one 
watchful  eye  at  the  helm — sometimes  several — 
some  one  must  guide  the  ship  along  the  safe 
waters. 


240 

In  the  long  period  that  developed  notable  suc- 
cess, there  was  one  person  who  as  a  pilot  for  over 
thirty  years  seemed  never  to  take  his  eye  off  the 
vessel's  course.     He  was  from  an  Eastern  State, 
taught  a  select  school  in  Rushford  for  a  while  and 
then  went  into  manufacturing.     He  was  a  careful, 
accurate  and  painstaking  ofificial  of  the  church,  and 
for  most  of  the  time   mentioned  was  chorister, 
Sunday  school  superintendent,  financial  and  dis- 
trict steward   and  a  sort   of  general   all-around 
director,  holding  most  of  these  offices  at  the  same 
time,  looking  carefully  to  everything  without  seem- 
ing to  be  officious.     Others  did  nobly,  he  espe- 
cially so;  and  when  business  took  him  to  another 
state,  his  loss  was   greatly  felt.     This  man  was 
Avery  Washburn.     Rarely  amid  wide  experience 
in  many  churches  have  I  met  one  serving  in  so 
many  capacities  so  long,  proficiently,  so  honorably. 
I  write  this,  feeling  that  it  would  seem  a  serious 
neglect  and  want  of  appreciation  if  such  valuable 
service  did  not  have  particular  mention  in  the  his- 
toric notes.     His  esteemed  helpmeet  also  shares 
the  honors  that  crown  ripe  years  and  pleasant 
memories  of  deeds  well  done. 

Most  of  those  who  contributed  reminiscences 
were  not  familiar  with  the  first  half  of  the  fifty 
years. 

It  is  very  pertinent  to  add  that  a  promising 
successor,  Lucien  Benjamin,  was  for  a  short  time 
filling  well  the  place  vacated,  but  departed  to  his 
heavenly  reward.  Two  of  his  mottoes  are  worth 
remembering;  they  were:  "  Say  little  and  work," 
"  Think  of  rest  and  work  on." 

Yours  truly, 

One  who  was  Benefited. 

Extracts  from  Early  Minutes  of  Genesee 

Conference. 
"  Rushford  circuit  in  1832  embraced  New  Hud- 
son,  Rushford,    Centerville,    Belfast,   Caneadea, 


241 

Hume,  Pike,  Eagle,  Gainesville  and  Castile.  Rev. 
Nathan  Fellows  was  pastor  of  Rushford  circuit  in 
1845.  The  salary  was  $240  per  year.  For  his 
table  expenses  he  was  allowed  $122  and  for  trav- 
eling expenses  $5.  There  were  215  members  in 
the  Rushford  church  at  that  time. 

In  1847  Rev.  C.  D.  Burlingham  was  pastor.  He 
received  I400  a  year. 

Resolutions  were  passed  in  the  conference  that 
young  people  should  study  the  science  of  music; 
also  that  the  singers  should  all  sit  together  and 
have  the  use  of  an  instrument  if  it  was  thought 
best. 

It  was  a  rule  of  the  church  at  that  time  that 
those  members  who  did  not  pay  their  salary  that 
their  names  should  be  read  out.  Everyone  knew 
then  who  was  true  to  the  vows  of  the  church." 

Note. — The  articles  concerning  the  Methodist  Church  were 
nearly  all  printed  in  the  Rushford  Spectator. 


Mrs.  Cornelia  Metcalf. 

As  my  mind  runs  back  seventy  or  more  years, 
clear  is  the  picture  of  the  old  Methodist  Church, 
where  I  was  accustomed  to  go  with  my  father's 
family  to  worship. 

The  building,  which  stood  on  the  present  site 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  of  simple 
structure.  The  interior  consisted  of  an  audience 
room  below,  with  a  gallery  on  three  sides.  The 
pulpit,  between  the  two  doors  entering  the  au- 
dience room,  was  at  least  six  feet  in  height,  to 
accommodate  hearers  both  above  and  below. 
Above  the  entry  to  the  Church  was  a  room  for 
prayer  and  class  meetings. 

The  first  minister  whom  I  can  easily  recall  was 
Rev.  Hemmenway.  As  I  remember,  he  was  a 
large,  kindly  looking  man,  with  a  smooth  shaved 
face,  as  were  all  Methodist  ministers  in  those 
days.     His  face  wore  the  expression  of  a  devoted, 


242 

earnest  man  of  God.  His  dress,  like  that  of  all 
Methodist  ministers  of  his  time,  consisted  of  a 
clerical  coat  buttoned  to  the  neck,  and  a  vest 
likewise,  a  white  kerchief  about  the  neck,  and  a 
white  hat.  A  methodist  preacher  was  known  as 
far  as  he  could  be  seen. 

Next  to  my  mind  comes  the  name  of  Nathan 
Fellows,  of  precious  memory  to  me,  for  it  was 
through  his  labors  that  I,  with  many  others,  was 
brought  to  Christ,  and  from  his  hand  received  the 
ordinance  of  baptism.  Also,  during  the  affliction 
which  came  to  our  family  in  the  illness  and  death 
of  my  eldest  sister,  he  was  in  attendance  often  at 
our  home,  and  preached  her  funeral  sermon  from 
the  text,  still  fresh  in  my  memory:  "The  grass 
withereth,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth  away;  but 
the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  forever." 

In  these  early  times  there  were  two  services 
on  the  Sabbath,  one  in  the  forenoon  about  eleven 
o'clock  and  one  in  the  afternoon  about  one 
o'clock.  The  hour  between  was  used  for  class 
meeting,  Sunday  School  and  luncheon. 

The  Sabbath  services  were  especially  well 
attended.  There  seemed  to  be  a  general  incli- 
nation to  attend  church.  On  Sabbath  morning, 
farmers,  for  several  miles  around,  could  be  seen 
with  horses  and  lumber  wagon,  or  oxen  and  cart, 
with  entire  family,  wending  their  way  to  the  house 
of  worship. 

The  preaching  was  thorough  and  earnest,  and 
the  people  were  held  to  experimental  and  practical 
rehgion.  The  "Amens"  and  other  responses  were 
frequent  and  hearty,  and  came  without  restraint. 
After  the  sermon  it  was  a  common  thing  for  one 
and  sometimes  more,  without  invitation,  but  as 
the  spirit  of  the  sermon  prompted,  to  speak  of 
their  own  experience  or  exhort  others  to  come  to 
Christ — an  occasion  which  seldom  failed  to  melt 
the  audience  to  tears. 

The  singing  was  wholly  congregational.    The 


243 

first  leader  whom  I  recall  was  Daniel  Woods. 
Frequently  the  verses  to  the  hymns  were  lined — 
two  lines  being  read,  then  sung,  and  so  on  until 
the  end  of  the  hymn  was  reached.  To  me  the 
singing  seemed  "  in  the  Spirit  and  with  the  un- 
derstanding also." 

The  class  meeting  at  the  noon  hour  was  well 
attended.  Each  member  was  expected  to  tell 
present  experience  or  how  he  had  prospered  during 
the  past  week.  The  leaders  were  very  searching. 
Such  questions  as  the  following  were  frequently 
asked: 

Have  you  indulged  in  speaking  evil  of  any 
person  during  the  past  week  ? 

Have  you  engaged  in  foolish  conversation, 
jesting  or  joking,  which  is  contrary  to  the  word  of 
God? 

Have  you  given  way  to  unholy  tempers  ? 

If  so,  have  you  repented  and  sought  forgiveness? 

No  person  was  allowed  in  the  class  more  than 
three  times  unless  he  or  she  expressed  a  desire 
to  become  a  member. 

The  love-feasts  in  those  days  were  held  with 
closed  doors,  those  being  excluded  who  had  on 
their  persons  superfluous  adornment  of  any  kind. 
Those  allowed  to  enter  were  provided  with  tickets 
for  admittance.  This  means  of  Grace  seemed  to 
be  especially  owned  of  God.  Well  do  I  remem- 
ber times  when  wave  after  wave  of  God's  presence 
was  felt  and  manifested  in  a  marked  degree. 

Weekly  prayer  and  experience  meetings  were 
held  around  in  nearly  every  school  district,  as 
well  as  at  the  church,  especially  during  the  winter 
season.  When  the  minister  was  not  able  to  take 
charge,  there  were  always  plenty  of  local  preachers 
or  exhorters  to  take  his  place.  These  meetings 
were  well  attended,  nearly  every  family  in  the 
neighborhood  being  represented.  The  prayers 
in  those  days  were  earnest  and  loud.  It  was  a 
frequent  saying — that   they  could  be  heard  for 


244 

half  a  mile.  I  recall,  however,  but  few  lengthy- 
prayers.  A  revival  spirit  seemed  always  preva- 
lent. It  was  a  common  thing  for  sinners  to  break 
down  and  plead  for  mercy  right  in  the  midst  of  a 
warm  testimony  or  exhortation. 

Many  incidents  come  to  my  mind,  which  my 
father  Metcalf,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Methodism 
in  these  parts,  has  related  to  me  of  his  own  con- 
version over  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  of  his 
travels  and  labors  on  the  three  hundred  mile  cir- 
cuit through  this  section  of  country. 


A  aual!fnr&  O^uarterlg  iHwting  at  Jiftg  ^^ara  A50. 
C.  M.  Damon. 

The  earlier  custom  of  admitting  to  love  feast 
by  presentation  of  quarterly  tickets  at  the  guard- 
ed door  had  gone  out  of  use.  But  there  was 
much  interest  in  the  visits  of  the  Presiding  Elder, 
with  a  preaching  service  on  Friday  evening,  at 
times  at  least,  the  Quarterly  Conference  Saturday 
afternoon,  the  Elder's  sermon  Saturday  evening, 
the  nine  o'clock  love  feast  Sabbath  morning,  fol- 
lowed by  the  Elder's  sermon,  the  collection  and 
the  sacrament,  and  another  sermon  in  the  even- 
ing. Probably  the  Pastor  preached  on  one  of 
these  occasions. 

The  great  occasion  of  interest  was  the  Love 
Feast.  This  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of  joyous 
family  gathering,  where  it  was  in  order  to  speak 
very  freely  of  present  and  past  experiences,  of 
special  love  for  the  Methodist  Church,  as  such, 
with  reminiscences  of  conversion,  attachment  to 
the  brethren,  hopes  of  the  future,  etc.  It  was  not 
a  meeting  for  "  outsiders  "  to  criticize  this  glory- 
ing in  Methodism  as  an  evidence  of  bigotry. 
Those  so  inclined  should  not  have  been  there. 
This  was  our  own  meeting,  where  precisely  these 
things  were  in  order.  Those  who  had  been 
pulled  out  of  a  pit  by  these  very  brethren,  or  by 


245 

Pastors  and  members  removed  years  agone,  or 
long  since  in  heaven,  were  not  to  be  construed 
as  speaking  against  others,  if  in  this  private  fam- 
ily meeting,  the  halo  of  the  early  history  of  the 
Church,  excelling  romance  for  heroism,  hardship 
and  achievement,  rendered  them  enthusiastic. 
Others  doubtless  felt  the  same  in  their  specially 
denominational  meetings. 

After  the  new  church  was  built  the  Love  Feast 
was  on  the  first  floor,  in  the  room  sometimes  called 
the  Lecture  Room.  The  Pastor  and  Presiding 
Elder  occupied  the  pulpit,  and  after  Scripture  read- 
ing, song  and  prayer,  made  some  remarks  suitable 
to  opening;  then  called  the  Stewards  forward,  and 
gave  them  the  plates  and  bowls  to  pass  the  bread 
and  water  as  a  substitute  for  the  family  meal  of 
the  early  Church,  and  as  a  token  of  Christian  love 
and  fellowship.  Probably  Clark  Woods  or 
Brother  Washburn  struck  up  another  hymn,  in 
which  the  congregation,  some  of  whom  had  come 
four  or  five  miles  in  lumber  wagons,  joined 
"  lustily."  The  early  rising,  the  rapid  choring  on 
the  farm  and  the  glad  anticipation  prepared  them 
for  hearty  worship. 

This  through,  the  meeting  was  thrown  open  for 
testimony.  It  was  the  prerogative  of  those  up  in 
the  left-hand  corner,  by  the  side  of  the  pulpit,  to 
lead  off.  Perhaps  the  first  would  be  Rev.  William 
Gordon — no,  "  Uncle  Bill" — respected  both  as  re- 
tired minister  and  loyal  friend  of  the  Church,  and 
as  a  business  man.  Then  old  Father  Goff,  tall, 
spare,  bald,  full  of  fervor,  full  of  love,  and  rejoic- 
ing in  the  Lord  and  in  the  Church,  would  follow 
and  generally  tell  of  his  near  anticipation  of  heaven 
and  having  more  friends  on  the  other  side  than 
here.  It  was  now  high  time  for  more  enthusi- 
astic singing,  and  we  all  began  to  feel  good  and 
"  get  blessed."  Possibly  Brother  Washburn  and 
one  or  two  more  in  that  corner  would  speak  be- 
fore Aunt   Nancy  Woods  came  in  with  her  ster- 


246 

ling  testimony,  weighty  with  the  confidence  all 
had  in  her.  By  this  time  the  coast  was  clear  for 
brethren  and  sisters  in  all  parts  of  the  room.  Thus 
the  meeting  would  run  on  for  its  appointed  time,  one 
here,  one  there,  or  several  rising  at  once,  the  tide 
rising  as  voluntary  singing  was  interspersed. 
Those  who  remember  Uncle  John  Worthington's 
fiery  exhortations  in  the  great  revival  of  1857-8, 
as  he  swung  back  and  forth  across  the  width  of 
the  church  in  front  of  the  altar ;  the  fervent  testi- 
monies of  Levi  Metcalf;  the  earnestness  of  Elijah, 
after  he  was  reclaimed  from  years  of  backsliding; 
the  peculiar  intonations  of  Warren  Persons,  as  he 
said,  "I  do  not  consider  that  I  am  to  keep  my 
religion,  but  that  my  religion  is  to  keep  me  ";  the 
cool,  deliberate  testimony  of  Allen  Burr,  standing, 
on  one  foot,  with  his  crutch;  Sister  Kingsbury's 
firm  purpose  to  be  true  to  God  and  His  truth, 
"  regardless  of  consequences";  Jenny  Jagers'  fiery 
and  vehement  eloquence;  Uncle  Ely  Woods, 
"  getting  on  his  high  heeled  shoes  to  day  ";  A.  W. 
E.  Damon,  with  husky  voice,  choking  with  emo- 
tion, and  the  multitude  of  others,  old  and  young, 
will  know  what  to  imagine  when  all  gathered  in 
the  Love  Feast.  Isaac  Stone  would  sit  down 
and  shake  his  great  portly  body  with  subdued 
laughter,  the  joy  of  the  Spirit.  Brother  Thomp- 
son, grandson  of  the  eccentric  and  fiery  Benjamin 
Abbott  of  early  Methodism,  was  himself  staid  and 
reverent.  Sister  Stone,  speaking  tenderly  of 
"  the  lambs  of  the  flock  ";  Pluma  Persons  and  the 
excellent  wife  of  Watson  Woods;  Arminda  Peck 
and  Eleanor  Blanchard;  Cornelia  Metcalf  and  her 
brother  Charles,  both  earnest  and  spiritual,  added 
much  interest.  But  time  would  fail  to  tell  partic- 
ularly of  Lowell  Farwell,  saying,  "  Bruthren,  I 
wish  I  was  a  better  man";  of  E.  S.  Noble  and 
wife;  of  Samuel  Thompson's  daughter  Mary,  pray- 
ing to  be  cleansed  "  from  the  last  and  least  remains 
of  sin";  of  Frank  Warren,  fervent  and  zealous, 


247 

ready  to  "preach  before  a  Bishop";  of  Aaron 
Rice  and  Spencer  Packard  and  families ;  of  all  the 
Gordons,  Persons,  Pecks,  Benjamins,  of  Sister 
Lyon  and  Mary,  and  many  others. 

With  the  quarterly  report  of  membership  and 
finances  by  the  Pastor,  the  meeting  was  brought 
to  a  close.  No  wonder  there  was  a  general 
shaking  of  hands  throughout  the  room,  and  a  feel- 
ing universal,  "  It  is  good  to  be  here." 

We  were  now  ready  for  the  service  upstairs. 


I|tat0rg  af  tiff  Saliwa*  Kxh  i-nmt^  of  % 
iHrtljnJitBt  CHijurri}  of  SuaiiforJi.  H.  % 

Ellen  E.  Gordon. 

October  26th,  1881,  a  few  lady  members  and 
friends  of  the  M.  E.  Church  met  at  the  home  of 
Mrs.  P.  A.  Worden  to  consider  the  question  of 
organizing  a  ladies'  aid  society  in  connection  with 
the  work  of  the  church,  the  object  of  which  should 
be  to  aid  in  every  way  possible  the  church,  finan- 
cially and  spiritually,  for  the  promotion  of  the 
Gospel,  to  raise  funds  by  proper  and  Christian 
means,  and  to  appropriate  the  same  to  such  pur- 
poses as  the  society  should  deem  best. 

November  9th  the  ladies  met  at  the  home  of 
Mrs.  G.  M.  Pratt.  The  constitution  and  by-laws 
which  were  framed  at  the  meeting  at  Mrs.  Wor- 
den's  two  weeks  before  were  adopted;  the  follow- 
ing offices  were  chosen : 

Pres.,  Mrs.  Helen  Laning. 

1st  Director,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Gordon. 

2nd  Director,  Mrs.  P.  A.  Worden. 

Sec,  Mrs.  G.  M.  Pratt. 

Treas.,  Mrs.  Ida  M.  Leavens. 

The  board  of  managers  consisted  of  the  reg- 
ular elected  officers,  also  Mrs.  Wagoner  and  Miss 
M.  E.  O'Conner. 

Committee  on  fancy  work.  Miss  Emma  Claus, 
Erna  Wier,  Mary  Pratt. 


248 

The  amount  raised  at  this  meeting  amounted  to 

15-97. 

The  first  year  the  Society  numbered  78  members. 

Of  the  original  78  members  there  are  37  Hving. 

The  whole  amount  raised  the  first  year  amounted 
to  $124.07. 

At  the  suggestion  of  Rev.  W.  B.  Wagoner,  the 
Pastor,  the  society  assumed  the  debt  of  $600  re- 
maining unpaid  upon  the  pipe  organ. 

November  23rd,  1887,  the  constitution  was 
amended;  the  Board  of  Managers  since  then  con- 
stitute the  present  acting  ofificers,  and  the  ex- 
presidents. 

In  1888,  while  Rev.  R.  C.  Grames  was  Pastor, 
and  Mrs.  A.  J.  Lyon  President  of  the  Society, 
the  Church  was  repaired  to  the  amount  of  |6oo;  of 
this  amount  the  ladies  furnished  $557. 

The  windows  were  the  gift  of  Miss  Electa 
Lamberson,  costing  I300. 

The  lettering  upon  the  organ  was  the  work  of 
Rev.  R.  C.  Grames. 

Through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Lyon,  the  reflector 
was  purchased.  Clouds  and  darkness  hung  around 
the  closing  days  of  the  month  of  August.  On  the 
28th,  while  all  were  trying  their  best  to  be  ready  for 
the  re-opening  of  the  church,  a  higher  Power  bade 
us  pause.  "  My  ways  are  not  your  ways,  saith  the 
Lord."  Truly  we  felt  they  were  not;  liow  could  we 
be  parted  from  our  beloved  President,  who  had 
been  an  inspiration  to  us  all  through  the  year. 
Pleasantly  and  eagerly  did  she  devise  ways  and 
means  to  have  every  member  interested  in  doing 
her  share  of  church  work. 

To  us  her  life  mission  seemed  incomplete;  to 
the  Father,  doubtless,  her  mission  was  as  complete 
as  though  she  had  lived  her  three  score  and  ten 
years. 

November  5th,  1902.  Mrs.  Myra  Griffith  was 
chosen  President  for  the  second  time.  Again  clouds 
and  darkness  hung  over  us.      March    17th,   we 


249 

were  left  without  a  President.  The  Lord  said  of 
Mrs.  Griffith,  after  working  hard  and  faithfully 
for  the  good  of  the  society,  "  Thy  work  is  done, 
come  up  higher." 

In  1905,  while  Rev.  David  White  was  Pastor, 
Miss  Ellen  E.  Gordon  was  chosen  President  for 
the  fourth  term. 

This  year  a  thorough  repair  of  the  church  was 
made  to  the  amount  of  $2,831.75,  including  the 
gift  of  the  seats  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  H.  Ives, 
also  the  choir  chairs  given  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Benja- 
min, and  $75  from  the  company  from  whom  the 
bell  was  purchased.  The  ladies  gave  $300  towards 
the  repairs  of  the  church  at  this  time. 

November  iist,  1907,  while  Rev.  F.  A.Johnson 
was  Pastor,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Leavens  was  chosen 
President.  Since  the  society  was  organized  in 
1 88 1,  there  have  been  17  different  presidents,  of 
that  number  1 1  are  still  living. 

The  society  has  raised  during  the  28  years 
13,210.53. 

Without  boasting,  as  a  society  we  count  it  a 
success,  spiritually,  socially  and  financially,  and 
trust  it  will  be  kept  alive  as  long  as  the  church 
remains,  and  that  it  may  receive  the  approbation 
of  the  Lord. 

May  His  blessing  rest  upon  it  in  the  future  as 
in  the  past. 

The  present  officers  are  : 

Pres.,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Leavens  ;  ist  Vice,  Mrs.  N. 
M.  Woods  ;  2nd  Vice,  Mrs.  J.  S.  McMurry  ;  3rd 
Vice,  Mrs.  A.  E.  White  ;  4th  Vice,  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Thomas  ;  Sec,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Ives  ;  Treas.,  Miss.  E. 
E.  Gordon. 


Aurora  Thompson  Green. 
Seventy  years   ago,   August   i6th,    1838,   the 
Presb5^erian  Church  of  Rushford  was  organized 
in  "  the  west  school  house,"  with  nineteen  mem- 


2SO 

bers,  viz:  Eneas  Gary,  Esther  Gary,  Earle  Baird, 
Ruth  Baird,  Joel  Griffin,  Clarissa  Griffin,  Submit 
Griffin,  Sarah  McDonald,  Warren  McKinney, 
Betsy  McKinney,  Alvin  Congdon,  Roana  Cong- 
don,  Lyman  Congdon,  Fanny  Morrison,  Rosina 
McCall,  Alfred  Bell,  Juliette  Bell,  Huldah  McCall 
and  Electa  McKinney.  Alfred  Bell  was  chosen 
Clerk.  Earle  Baird,  Joel  Griffin  and  Lyman 
Congdon  were  elected  Elders.  At  the  beginning, 
by  a  strong  resolution  unanimously  adopted,  the 
little  Church  declared  itself  in  favor  of  temper- 
ance. 

Though  financially  unable  to  support  a  settled 
Pastor,  it  planned  for  occasional  services.  The 
ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered 
at  stated  periods.  While  the  date  cannot  be  fixed 
definitely,  the  first  settled  Pastor,  Rev.  C.  W. 
Gillam,  began  his  work  and  was  ordained  in  1840 
or  1 84 1 .  Soon  after  a  church  edifice  was  planned, 
funds  raised,  and  the  building  completed  in  1842. 
The  dedication  occurred  on  August  20th  of  the 
same  year,  which,  says  one  of  the  very  few  sur- 
viving members  of  the  forties,  was  a  notable  occa- 
sion, not  only  for  the  little  church,  but  for  the 
town  as  well.  The  building  was  crowded.  Pas- 
tors of  churches  of  near-by  towns  were  present, 
taking  part  in  the  services.  The  dedication  ser- 
mon by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Conkling,  of  Pike,  was  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  ablest  of  its  kind. 

During  the  winter  following  occurred  a  revival, 
perhaps  the  largest  and  most  interesting  in  the 
history  of  the  Church. 

As  the  result  of  this  religious  awakening  many 
members  were  added,  especially  among  the  young 
people,  who  contributed  largely  to  its  life  and  use- 
fulness. Some  of  these  young  men  and  women 
in  after  years  sought  homes  elsewhere,  and  be- 
came prominent  members  in  the  church  and  com- 
munity. Very  few  of  the  members  in  the  forties 
are  now  living. 


251 

The  Pastor,  Rev.  C.  W.  Gillam,  was  a  man  of 
fine  presence,  a  good  preacher,  active  and  earnest 
in  his  pastoral  work;  he  especially  endeared  him- 
self to  the  young — his  influence  over  them  was 
most  salutary.  After  some  four  years  of  service 
he  accepted  a  call  to  a  larger  pastorate,  much  to 
the  regret  of  a  large  portion  of  his  parishioners. 
During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  C.  W.  Gillam,  and 
for  many  years  after,  the  church  was  favored  with 
members  of  sterling  religious  worth,  faithful  to 
duty,  and  earnest  in  every  good  cause.  Among 
them  may  be  named  Father  Hammond,  of  blessed 
memory.  Although  entirely  deaf,  he  was  always 
at  church  on  the  Sabbath.  Usually  he  could  catch 
the  meaning  of  the  text  by  watching  the  Pastor's 
lips  as  he  read  it.  This  occupied  his  thoughts 
during  the  sermon,  after  which  it  wcis  given  him  to 
read  at  his  home.  His  place  at  the  weekly  prayer 
meeting  was  seldom  vacant.  His  earnest,  power- 
ful petitions  impressed  one  as  the  out-breathing  of 
a  heart  in  close  touch  with  the  Heavenly  Father, 
yet  so  humble,  so  conscious  of  his  unworthiness, 
he  was  wont  to  express  a  fear  that  he  was  not 
"  one  of  the  elect,"  that  at  last  he  might  fail  to 
receive  the  plaudit  of  the  Master,  "  Well  done,  thou 
good  and  faithful  servant." 

The  prayer  meetings  of  the  first  and  perhaps  the 
second  decade  were,  though  the  church  was  Pres- 
byterian, somewhat  informal  in  character.  The 
sisters  as  well  as  the  brothers  spoke,  prayed  and 
sang  as  the  spirit  moved.  Uncle  Joel,  as  he  was 
called  by  the  young  folks,  never  failed  to  "  do  his 
duty."  In  his  weak,  though  not  unpleasant  voice, 
either  at  the  beginning  or  close  of  the  meeting,  he 
never  failed  to  sing  the  hymn  :  "  Whate'er  of  life 
or  earthly  bliss  Thy  sovereign  will  denies,"  etc. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  write  of  many  of  the 
members  long  since  passed  away — of  the  McKin- 
neys,  the  Beechers,  of  Father  Thomas  and  his 
son  David,  of  Mr.  Galpin,  Archibald  Adams  and 


252 

Others,  of  "  the  elect  women  not  a  few,"  but  the 
church  record  is  wanting,  and  those  who  might  give 
us  information  have  passed  to  the  Eternal  Home. 

In  1853  the  church  united  with  the  Congrega- 
tionalists.  In  1867  it  returned  to  the  Presbyterian 
fold.  The  second  Pastor  was  the  Rev.  I.  Rawson, 
who  with  his  wife  were  graduates  of  Oberlin  Col- 
lege. Sixty-five  years  ago,  even  less,  for  a  woman 
to  be  a  college  graduate  was  so  unusual,  that  Mrs. 
Rawson  was  regarded  as  almost  a  marvel.  In- 
deed, she  was  a  real  help-meet  to  her  husband, 
who  was  a  good  Pastor,  a  sincere  and  earnest 
preacher  of  the  Word. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Doolittle  was  his  successor.  He 
was  a  serious,  dignified  man — an  old  time  Presby- 
terian. He  was  averse  to  women  taking  an  active 
part  in  the  meetings  of  the  church,  whereupon  the 
sisters  refrained  from  lifting  up  their  voices  in 
prayer  and  testimony.  However,  the  Peistor  was 
quite  willing  for  them  at  the  meetings  "  in  tuneful 
lays  to  sing  the  Master's  praise." 

The  record  of  Pastors  who  succeeded  Mr.  Doo- 
little is  missing — only  their  names  have  been  pre- 
served. They  are  as  follows :  Revs.  Miller,  Henry, 
Johnson,  Lane,  Frost,  Ballard,  Cofrin,  Spencer, 
Ward,  Watkins  and  Cone.  Some  of  these  served 
the  church  three  years  or  more — others  but  a  brief 
time,  the  last  Pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cone,  from 
1888  to  1890.  From  this  date  the  church,  by 
death  and  removal,  lost  so  many  of  its  members, 
and  was  so  unequal  to  the  support  of  a  Pastor 
that  the  Presbytery,  which  had  the  supervision  of 
it,  decided  to  sell  the  building.  An  old  time  mem- 
ber, Philinda  T.  Brooks,  to  whom  from  childhood 
this  "  church  home  '*  had  been  dear  and  an  object 
of  interest,  became  the  purchaser  in  1 898.  Some 
years  ago  it  was  sold,  and  is  now  a  rallying  place 
for  the  farmers  and  all  citizens  who  are  interested 
in  agricultural  and  labor  problems.  The  name 
given  to  it  is  "  Agricultural  Hall." 


253 

lllHtory  of  t^  MmttprBaltBt  (Hifoxtii. 

Ellen  Green  Nye. 

The  first  I  remember  of  the  Universalist  Church 
was  attending  a  meeting  with  my  mother  and 
father  in  the  old  school  house,  which  stood  op- 
posite my  present  residence,  on  West  Main  Street. 
I  could't  have  been  more  than  three  years  old, 
but  it  was  made  very  impressive  on  account  of 
being  taken  home  and  punished  for  pointing  at 
the  big  bass  viol  and  talking;  probably  I  had 
never  seen  one  before.  It  is  the  only  time  I  re- 
member going  there  to  church.  It  must  have 
been  in  1846.  I  think  Elder  Hunt  was  then  the 
pastor;  the  parsonage  was  in  William  Beaumont's 
house.  Soon  after  this  a  church  edifice  was 
erected,  and  a  society  organized.  They  had  good 
congregations,  and  did  good  work. 

The  early  preachers  were  Revs.  Nathaniel  Stacy, 
William  Gowdy,  I.  B.  Sharp,  J.  B.  Sax  (brother 
of  Asa),  J.  J.  Bray  ton  and  J.  Whitney.  Elder 
Whitney  built  the  house  that  Mrs.  Mason  now 
owns  and  a  daguerrean  shop  on  the  same  lot, 
which  was  moved  off  and  used  by  Edward  Brooks 
as  a  shoe  shop.  Those  who  were  most  prominent 
in  building  up  the  church  were  Isaiah  Lathrop, 
James  Green,  Alpheus  Howser,  Samuel  White, 
Luther  Woodworth,  Emerson  Kendall,  Oliver 
Benjamin,  Holton  Colborn,  Charles  Colborn, 
E.  P.  Richards,  Madison  Richards,  David  Board, 
Ira  Bishop,  Daniel  Leavens,  Grover  Leavens, 
John  Merrifield,  Pliny  and  Roderick  Bannister, 
Jonathan  Charles  and  many  more  whom  I  do  not 
recall. 

They  took  great  pride  in  their  choir;  it  was 
called  the  best  in  town  at  one  time.  Barnes  Blan- 
chard  played  the  bass  viol,  Grover  Leavens  the 
violin,  some  one  the  flute,  and  Marion  Angel  the 
melodeon.  Later  players  on  the  melodeon  were 
George  Woodworth,  Ellen  Lathrop  and  Albert 
Bishop.     HoUister  Chapin  led  the  choir.     Instru- 


254 

mental  music  was  not  very  popular  in  some  of  the 
churches  at  that  time,  and  they  thought  the  Uni- 
versalists  were  going  to  be  lost  sure. 

The  Sunday  School  was  held  in  the  gallery 
over  the  pulpit.  The  only  superintendent  I  re- 
member was  Galucia  Leavens.  His  wife  and 
Mrs.  Howser  were  teachers,  and  were  greatly 
beloved  by  the  scholars.  They  had  a  fine 
library ;  I  don't  remember  ever  taking  out  a  book 
that  was  not  interesting.  We  each  had  a  little 
testament,  and  learned  chapter  after  chapter  just 
as  it  was  printed.  I  sometimes  thought  it  was  a 
good  deal  of  work. 

I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Gratie  Colborn  for  this 
description:  On  Christmas  eve,  about  the  year 
1850,  there  was  an  entertainment  given  that 
would  hold  an  honorable  place  with  those  of  to- 
day. The  church  was  trimmed  with  green,  and 
there  was  a  row  of  lighted  tallow  candles  through 
the  center  of  each  window.  A  snow-white  dove, 
with  spread  wings,  about  to  alight  upon  the  altar, 
was  invisibly  suspended.  In  the  distance  among 
the  green  was  the  star  that  led  the  shepherds 
across  the  plain.  Heavily  loaded,  the  branches 
of  the  conventional  tree  hung  low  over  the 
orchestra  rail — a  pleasing  sight  to  the  eyes  of 
children.  Music,  recitations  and  interchange  of 
friendly  greetings  made  the  evening  one  long  to 
be  remembered. 

The  Sewing  Society  was  well  attended.  There 
were  men  in  town  at  that  time  learning  trades, 
who,  being  away  from  home,  would  hire  the 
members  of  the  Sewing  Society  to  do  their  sew- 
ing. The  proceeds  were  used  for  church  work. 
The  socials  and  donations  were  very  pleasant  and 
largely  attended. 

They  would  hold  the  Association  here  occasion- 
ally. Ministers  and  delegates  coming  from  other 
towns  made  the  meetings  interesting  and  profitable. 
They  met  with  opposition  from  the  other  churches, 


255 

and  the  spirit  affected  the  children.  When  they 
were  angry  with  us,  they  would  say,  "  You  are  old 
Universalists,  you  believe  everyone  is  going  to 
be  saved,  and  you  will  go  to  the  bad  place  and 
burn  and  burnforever."  It  was  well  they  had  con- 
fidence in  their  parents,  or  their  Hves  would  have 
been  sad.  We  would  go  home  and  tell  our  parents, 
and  they  would  say,  "  Don't  worry  about  the  "for- 
ever," God  will  take  care  of  that;  you  must  look 
out  for  the  bad  places  here."  There  wasn't  so 
much  said  about  the  "  Fatherhood  of  God  and  the 
Brotherhood  of  Man  "  as  now,  but  when  times  of 
great  emergency  or  trouble  came  they  forgot  all 
about  creed  or  sect,  and  arose  as  one  man  and 
worked  in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  as  they  have  always 
done. 

The  questions  of  Woman's  Rights  and  Spirit- 
ualism came  up.  They  were  not  very  popular  in 
those  days,  and  caused  a  division  in  the  church. 
Developed  on  right  lines,  they  have  since  brought 
a  great  deal  of  happiness  to  mankind.  The  Uni- 
versalists had  services  occasionally  after  this; 
William  Gowdy  was  the  last  who  served  them. 
He  organized  a  church  {it  had  always  been  a 
society  before),  but  they  were  so  depleted  by  dis- 
agreements, death  and  removals  that  they  were 
obliged  to  disband,  aind  the  church  was  sold  to  the 
Free  Methodists  in  1873. 


Aibreaa  at  %  CHlinatmaa  ®«p  tax  %  Mtittei 
^uniaa-^rljnnla,  Swpmbtr  2311?.  IBfiS. 

LuciEiN  Benjamin. 
Parents  and  friends,  we  give  you  hearty  greet- 
ing. Another  annual  circle  is  complete.  Another 
year  is  added  to  the  past,  and  again  we  are  as- 
sembled at  our  anniversary,  teachers,  scholars, 
parents,  all.  No,  not  all.  The  dead  year  bears 
away  many  an  angel  face  that  will  smile  upon  us 


256 

no  more.  He  has  crushed  our  hopes  and  swept 
our  idols  from  us.  Teachers,  scholars,  parents, 
brothers,  sisters,  dear  ones,  have  passed  away. 
Some  sleep  in  graves  near  their  own  quiet  homes ; 
some  sleep  in  unknown  graves,  in  distant  South- 
ern climes.  Some  died  at  home  with  fond  ones 
around  them  to  catch  their  last  whispers,  to  antic- 
ipate their  wants.  Others  fell  when  not  a  friend 
was  near,  where  no  kindly  aid  could  come,  and 
none  to  bear  a  parting  blessing  to  the  dear  ones 
far  away. 

But  it  is  not  fitting  that  we  should  call  to  mind 
our  afflictions  only,  though  they  were  meant  for 
our  profit.  Has  the  past  year  not  brought  us 
royal  gifts?  What  heart  has  not  thrilled  with 
joy  and  throbbed  with  a  quicker  impulse  as  God's 
blessings  have  dropped  into  it  one  by  one  like  dew 
from  Heaven?  Yes,  there  have  been  blessings 
all  through  the  vanished  year  scattered  broad- 
cast. Bright  garlands  have  been  twined,  and 
mellow  songs  have  burst  from  lips  overflowing 
with  life  and  gladness.  The  never-forgetting 
Father  has  not  dealt  His  bounty  to  one  of  us  with 
a  miserly  or  reluctant  hand.  Human  friendships, 
too,  have  blossomed  along  our  pathway,  yielding 
odors  more  fragrant  than  were  the  roses  of  June 
— perfumes  whose  breath  lingers  on  our  winter 
air  unwasting  and  priceless. 

How  they  come  crowding  up — the  twelve 
months'  procession  of  kind  words,  friendly  greet- 
ings, neighborly  favors;  and  dearer  than  all,  the 
little  nameless  unremembered  acts  of  love,  in 
which  we  have  lived  and  breathed  as  in  an  atmos- 
phere. 

Nature,  too,  has  toiled  for  us.  The  blind  ser- 
vants of  a  Love  and  Wisdom  all  Divine  have 
wrought  together  to  make  this  place  of  our  mor- 
tal habitation  a  scene  of  comfort  and  beauty.  The 
seasons  have  come  and  gone,  each  clad  in  its  robe 


257 

of  peculiar  glory,  each  bearing  in  its  hand  the  love 
token  of  the  Creator. 

So  many  hundreds  of  times  have  the  day  and 
night  walked  in  their  stately  round;  so  many 
hundreds  of  times  has  He,  the  God  of  all  bounty, 
trailed  his  robe  of  golden  light  along  our  horizon, 
and  caused  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and  the 
evening  to  rejoice  us.  His  smile  has  lighted  up 
the  firmament  that  we  might  perform  all  daily 
duty  with  cheerful  heart.  His  wing  of  love  has 
been  folded  over  our  midnight  rest.  Let  us  then 
think  kindly  of  the  dead  old  year  and  embalm 
sacredly  in  our  hearts  the  beautiful  memories  He 
has  left  us. 

But  why  are  so  many  happy  children  gathered 
here,  so  many  bright-eyed  little  ones,  who  are  gen- 
erally slumbering  at  this  hour  ?  Certainly,  I  need 
not  tell  you  why  after  you  have  seen  this  beautiful 
tree,  so  richly  laden  with  Christmas  gifts. 

Parents  and  friends,  happy  indeed  are  we  to 
know  that  you  so  eagerly  manifest  an  interest  in 
our  Sunday-Schools.  We  thank  you  for  these 
tokens  of  love  and  afifection,  and  earnestly  pray 
that  the  next  twelve  months  may  bring  to  you 
hours  freighted  with  blessings  from  a  kind  and  . 
generous  Father. 

Dear  Teachers  and  Officers  of  the  Sunday- 
School,  our  little  hearts  are  full  of  gratitude 
toward  you  for  your  constant  and  untiring  efforts 
in  our  behalf,  for  the  interest  you  are  ever  mani- 
festing, the  many  sacrifices  you  have  made.  We 
will  try  to  remember  all  the  good  lessons  you  have 
brought  to  us  in  the  past,  that  we  may  be  largely 
benefited  by  them  in  the  future,  and  may  God 
keep  you,  bless  you  in  your  labors  of  love  and  give 
you  a  happy  home  at  last. 


258 


The  Celebration  of  the  Fiftieth  Year  of  the  set- 
tlement of  the  Town  of  Rushford  will  take  place 
on  the  First  Day  of  January,  1859,  by  the  Oldest 
Inhabitants;  at  the  Academy  Hall,  at  10  o'clock 

A.  M. 


Programme. 

1st.  Introductory  Remarks  by  A.  J.  Lyon. 

2d.  Martial  Music. 

3d.  Introductory  Address,  by  Rev.  T.  L.  Pratt. 

4th.  Music. 

5th.  Historical  Address,  by  Dr.  S.  F.  Dickinson. 

6th.  Music. 

7th.  Anecdotes,  by  L.  Peet,  Esq. 

8th.  Music. 

9th.  Remarks  by  the  Oldest  Settlers  generally. 

loth.  Closing  Scene — Exhibition  of  Relics. 

Dinner  at  the  Town   Hall. 

Committee  of  Arrangements. 

J.  G.  Osborn,  E.  P.  Lyon,  S.  Hardy,  J.  Bell,  L. 
C.  Kimball,  W.  White,  S.  Root,  B.  T.  Hapgood, 
W.  C.  Young,  I.  Lathrop,  J.  T.  Wier,  J.  Holmes, 
J.  Griffin,  A.  K.  Allen. 

President, — A.  J.  Lyon. 

Vice  Presidents. — S.  White,  A.  Rose,  Wm. 
L.  Gary,  E.  Perry,  L.  Benjamin. 

S.  White,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

"  Ben  Franklin  "  Printing  Office,  Rushford,  N.  Y. 


259 


A  meat  tram  Mia  3aaxnviL 

Cynthia  Woodworth. 

January  ist,  1859,  was  celebrated  at  Rushford 
as  being  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  settlement 
thereof.  Speeches,  martial  music,  and  feasting 
were  the  order  of  the  day. 

All  Hail!  thou  joy  inspiring  morn;  All  Hail! 
Auspicious  day;  whose  heralding  has  been 
The  deep,  wild  din  of  rattling  porcelain. 
The  quick,  fierce  clash  of  cutlery  and  tin. 
The  very  mention  of  those  near  approach 
Has  proved  acknowledged  signal  to  all 
Turkeys  and  fat  hens,  to  lay  their  heads 
Upon  the  block — nor  take  them  up  again ; 
And  e'en  the  stubborn,  contra  swine,  with  grunt 
Defiant,  yielded  his  life  at  last  for 
A  "Thank  Offering,"  and  all  in  vain  essayed 
"To  save  his  bacon."     Savors,  smelling  sweet, 
Arose  from  household  altars  (vulgarly  called 
Ovens),  until  our  neighbors,  far  and  near, 
Exultingly  have  snuflfed  the  breeze  of  thy 
Forthcoming — and  join  with  us  to  bid  thee 
Hail !    Most  welcome  day  of  kindly  cheer. 

Assembled  now;  that  is  to  say,  we're  packed. 
And  jammed,  and  crammed  in  just  no  space  at  all, 
,   Regardless  all  of  crinoline,  or  hoops 
(That  everybody  knows  will  break)  ;  we  list 
With  mouth  agape  and  ears  unstopped,  to  all 
The  incidents,  the  accidents  they  please 
To  tell.    And  sure,  this  is  a  joyous  time. 
The  hightened  radiance  of  all  eyes  betray 
The  gathering  tear;  but  smiles  dispel  the 
Dimming  mist,  and  hearty,  deafening  cheers 
Succeed  for  "Auld  Lang  Syne."    And  well  I  know 
All  hearts  are  young  and  kindlier  grown,  for 
This  day's  festive  cheer.     And  now,  in  place  of 
Highest  honor,  I  behold  the  gray  haired 
Pioneer,  whose  glittering  axe,  and  arms, 


26o 

"Young  strength,"  the  mighty  forests  have  subdued, 

And  who  has  Hved  to  see  his  chosen  home 

The  pride  and  glory  of  his  sons.    And  here 

Are  men  of  middle  age,  whose  opening  gaze 

Upon  their  "Mother  Earth"  took  in  her  deep, 

Dark  wilds,  her  "vasty  mountain  steeps,"  whose 

Evening  lullaby  the  hoarse  wild  wolves  took 

Leave  to  join,  but  who  have  found  among  old 

Allegany's  stumps  and  steeps,  space  to  grow 

Stately  and  tall,  and  who  have  never  blessed 

Another  clime,  or  soil,  with  the  dear  name 

Of  Home.    The  young  I  see,  to  whom  all  things 

Seem  as  they  were  at  the  beginning. 

And  on  whose  wondering  ear  the  story 

Of  their  grandsires'  suffered  toil,  fall  like 

Some  fairy  tale,  that  scarce  may  be  believed; 

And  toddling  babes  are  here,  who  know  not  that 

They  live  at  all,  but  pull  and  whine  with  all 

Sang  froid,  who  deem  the  occasion  quite 

Befit  to  prove  that  infant  lungs  are  not 

Degenerate,  nor  infant  appetites  appeased 

With  speeches  fine,  or  sight  of  sausage  of 

Whatever  length  or  weight.    In  short,  they  are 

The  only  "things"  (excuse  me,  mothers,  if 

I  call  them  "things" ;  it  best  doth  suit  the 

Measure  of  my  verse).    As  I  have  said, 

They  are  the  only  things  the  touch  of  time 

Or  chance  has  left  unchanged,  and  all  admit 

They  are  most  perfect  counterparts  of 

Babes  fifty  years  ago — 

But  Hark!  the  welcome  sound,  "to  dinner  now," 

Befogs  my  brain.     Report  me  "absent,"  Muse. 


H.  B.  ACKERLY. 

Rushford  has  been  noted  for  its  dairy  interests 
from  an  early  date  and  for  its  first  farm  dairies.  It 
was  considered  a  banner  town  in  dairying  early  in 
its  settlement.     I  will  give  the  names  of  some  of 


26l 

the  men  who  owned  farms:  Allen  Taylor,  Ozial 
Taylor,  Charles  Benjamin,  Almond  Benjamin, 
Robert  Morrow,  Newel  McCall,  Isaac  Stone,  Wil- 
liam Ackerly  &  Sons,  Aaron  Rice,  Alonzo  Far- 
well,  Lemuel  Farwell,  Claus  &  Sons,  Nelson  Tar- 
bell,  Abel  Tarbell,  Emerson  Kendal,  Adaniram 
Colburn,  Wilson  Gordon,  Thomas  Gordon,  Eze- 
kiel  Gillett,  Benjamin  Tarbell,  Ely  Woods,  Riley 
Woods,  Lebret  Woods,  Alonzo  Damon  and  many 
others  not  named  here.  About  fifty  years  ago  a 
pineapple  cheese  factory  was  started  by  Robert 
Norton  and  run  by  Charles  Elmer.  About  forty- 
four  years  ago  they  made  a  part  factory  round 
hoop,  and  others  square  which  were  shipped  in 
square  boxes.  Later  all  round  factory  cheese  was 
made  by  C.  Elmer,  who  bought  Norton's  interests 
and  still  continues  the  business. 

In  1864  A.  J.  and  H.  B.  Ackerly  started  the 
second  factory  on  the  Simpson  farm,  at  McGraw- 
ville.  Squire  Clark  was  associated  with  H.  B. 
Ackerly  in  selling  and  handUng  the  cheese.  In 
1866  A.  J.  and  H.  B.  Ackerly  built  a  cheese  fac- 
tory on  the  farm  which  they  now  own,  two  and  a 
half  miles  from  Rushford.  Mr.  D.  B.  Sill  and 
Warren  Damon  were  salesmen  and  A.  J.  Ackerly 
was  treasurer.  In  1870,  D.  B.  Sill,  A.  J.  and 
H.  B.  Ackerly  formed  a  partnership  to  handle 
cheese,  and  connected  themselves  with  C.  S. 
Brown  &  Co.  of  New  York  City  on  joint  account, 
and  were  with  them  for  thirteen  years.  The 
cheese  then  was  mostly  exported.  As  high  as 
fifty  thousand  boxes  a  year  were  sent  abroad. 
Later  we  commenced  shipping  to  the  home  market, 
which  has  grown  to  use  the  most  of  the  cheese. 
Canada  now  largely  supplies  the  foreign  market. 
The  members  of  our  old  firm  in  New  York  are 
all  dead.  The  Ackerly  Sill  Company  are  still  doing 
business  together  in  Cuba.  Their  relationship  in 
business  has  been  pleasant,  and  I  believe  they 
have  the  good  will  of  the  people  in  this  State 


262 

with  whom  they  have  been  associated  so  long. 
W.  B.  Ackerly  and  A,  O.  Renwick  have  become 
partners  now  in  the  firm  and  are  paid  a  salary  for 
doing  the  business  of  the  Company. 

Charles  Elmer  was  a  prominent  cheese  buyer 
for  a  number  of  years  in  this  section,  but  retired 
as  a  buyer  a  number  of  years  ago.  In  about 
1870,  A.  J.  and  H.  B.  Ackerly,  with  D.  B.  Sill, 
had  interests  with  the  late  O.  T.  Higgins  in  Cat- 
taraugus County,  this  State,  in  CaroUton  and 
Great  Valley  Townships.  Two  steam  saw  mills 
were  stocked  for  a  number  of  years  and  timber 
lands  purchased  in  Pennsylvania,  New  York, 
Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  There  was 
a  lumber  yard  in  Olean  and  thirteen  dwellings  in 
which  they  were  interested.  With  O.  T.  Higgins' 
ability  as  a  business  man  and  our  experience  in 
lumbering,  we  did  well  for  all.  He  was  a  noble 
Christian  man.  H  e  showed  this  in  all  of  his  dealings 
and  walks  in  life.  How  many  trips  west  I  have 
made  with  him  and  visited  Sunday  Schools  in  school 
houses,  where  there  was  no  church  near.  I  have 
known  him  to  shake  hands  with  the  superintend- 
ent of  the  Sunday  School  and  leave  a  bill  in  his 
hand  to  help  his  work  along.  In  our  travels  in 
the  back  settlements  amongst  the  poor  people* 
where  provisions  were  scarce,  we  would  stop  and 
get  a  meal,  consisting  perhaps  only  of  salt  and 
potatoes,  bread  and  poor  butter  and  a  cup  of  tea* 
He  would  leave  the  hostess  happy,  telling  her 
how  much  we  had  enjoyed  our  meal,  and  we  did, 
as  we  were  very  hungry.  He  did  so  many  good 
deeds  in  his  lifetime,  I  remember  when  Hough- 
ton was  called  "Jockey  Street".  It  was  said 
they  ran  horses  and  traded  on  Sunday  and  that  it 
was  a  drunken  place.  Willard  Houghton  experi- 
enced religion  and  started  a  Sunday  School  in 
their  school  house.  O.  T.  Higgins  gave  him  five 
dollars  to  buy  such  helps  as  he  needed  in  this  and 
continued  to  advance  money  for  years  to  help  him 


263 

on  in  the  work  for  others.  Mr.  Willard  Hough- 
ton after  a  time  was  impressed  to  start  a  Wesleyan 
High  School  and  Church,  such  as  they  have  there 
now.  He  traveled  over  different  States  amongst 
his  people  to  solicit  subscriptions  for  the  cause. 
They  have  many  buildings  and  I  understand  they 
have  an  endowment  for  its  support.  It  shows  how 
a  little  help  accumulates  in  doing  wondrous  works 
for  good.  Mr.  Higgins  was  very  quiet  in  giving, 
as  well  as  in  his  business  transactions.  My  ac- 
quaintance with  hiln  was  long  and  we  were  thrown 
closely  together  in  the  western  forests.  I  deeply 
mourned  his  loss. 

After  his  death  I  became  better  acquainted  with 
his  son,  Governor  Higgins.  He  was  also  a  noble 
man,  honest  and  reliable.  His  grandparents, 
Deacon  Hapgood  and  Dr.  Higgins,  were  very 
good  people.  Now  when  I  go  to  Olean  I  feel 
lonesome,  as  I  cannot  stop  in  to  visit  with  them. 

We  had  other  business  men  of  note,  William 
Gordon  &  Sons,  Luther  &  James  Gordon.  Before 
the  railroad  they  drove  cattle  to  New  Jersey  for 
market.  Isaac  Stone  and  son  Amos  did  lumbering 
south  of  Cuba,  and  many  others.  Charles  Colburn 
and  Sons  and  numerous  other  people  lumbered  on 
a  smaller  scale. 


Sptntttta«ttrfa- 

Maria  Benjamin. 
I  came  to  Rushford,  Allegany  County,  in  18 14. 
My  father,  James  Gordon,  came  in  181 1  from 
Vermont.  In  18 10  some  of  the  Gordons  came. 
They  cut  down  trees  and  made  some  log  cabins. 
In  the  winter  of  1810-1811  Tarbell  Gordon  went 
back  to  Vermont,  returning  to  Rushford  that 
same  winter  with  the  rest  of  the  Gordons,  except 
their  father.  He  came  in  181 6.  Mr.  Morgan 
came  in  181 1  when  the  Cordons  came.  He  made 
his  home  north  of  Cuba. 


264 

In  181 7  my  mother  and  hired  girl  and  one 
little  child  besides  myself  were  going  through  the 
woods  from  Bo  wen  Gordon's  farm  to  the  old 
Metcalf  farm,  then  the  Daniel  Ely  farm.  A  fox 
crossed  the  path  a  little  way  from  us.  That  was 
the  first  fox  that  I  ever  saw. 

In  August,  181 7,  I  had  a  little  brother  die. 
He  was  the  first  dead  person  I  had  ever  seen.  I 
thought  he  was  asleep  and  wondered  that  mother 
did  not  put  him  on  the  bed. 

For  a  few  years  we  had  a  great  variety  of 
music,  not  on  the  organ,  but  in  the  woods.  In 
the  evening  we  would  stand  at  the  door  and  hear, 
south  of  the  house,  an  oriole  sing  who,  who,  who, 
who-o-o-o;  then,  north  of  the  house,  the  chorus 
hah,  hah,  hah,  hah,  ah-ah,  ah-ah.  The  oriole 
south  of  the  house  sang  soprana  and  the  one 
north  alto.  Next  a  fox  would  bark  a  little  way 
from  the  barn.  A  little  further  off  the  wolves 
would  howl.  Sometimes  they  would  make  a 
horrid  noise.  I  think  the  wolves  sang  bass, 
while  the  foxes  sang  tenor. 

November  nth,  1820,  father  went  out  to  the 
barn  in  the  morning  and  found  two  sheep  the 
wolves  had  killed  in  the  night.  I  think  that  was 
all  he  lost  by  them.  In  1821  father  sent  me 
through  the  woods  to  one  of  the  neighbors.  I 
had  gone  part  way  through  the  woods  when  I 
heard  a  little  noise  and  turned  my  head  to  see 
what  it  was.  Well,  about  three  rods  from  the 
road  there  were  three  wolves  looking  at  me. 
Then  they  went  one  way,  and  I  went  on  my  way 
where  I  had  started.  When  I  came  back  I  did 
not  see  them.  I  was  not  afraid  of  them,  as  I  had 
never  heard  of  their  hurting  any  one.  Bears  were 
not  very  plenty  here  in  those  days,  but  one  day 
I  was  standing  out  doors  a  little  way  from  the 
house,  and  I  saw  an  old  bear  come  out  of  the 
woods  and  walk  across  a  little  pasture  to  another 
piece  of  woods.    That  was  the  only  wild  bear  that 


26s 

I  ever  saw.  Deer  were  very  plenty  then.  They 
would  come  into  the  pasture  and  eat  grass  with 
the  cows.  One  day  father  went  out  to  the  edge 
of  the  woods  and  found  an  old  deer  dead  and  a 
little  fawn  standing  by  her.  When  it  saw  him  it 
lay  down  by  its  mother.  He  took  it  up  and 
brought  it  to  the  house  and  taught  it  to  drink  milk. 
It  grew  to  be  a  large  deer.  Then  father  sold  it; 
it  was  so  full  of  mischief. 

In  1817  a  Methodist  minister  came  to  Rush- 
ford.  He  came  to  my  father's  house.  His  name 
was  Story.  He  was  the  first  minister  I  ever  saw. 
I  think  he  was  a  missionary.  Then  in  182 1  he 
came  here  to  preach.  His  first  name  was  Cyrus. 
He  had  a  camp  meeting  that  summer.  It  must 
have  been  near  where  Mrs.  Elbert  Hardy's  house 
now  stands.  At  that  time,  from  the  corner 
where  Mr.  Taylor's  store  stands  up  to  near  the 
Baptist  parsonage,  was  a  swamp.  Logs  were 
cut  and  laid  down  for  a  bridge  for  teams  to 
cross  on.  Then  north  of  this  were  logs  laid 
the  other  way  for  people  to  walk  on.  What  a 
change!  In  the  place  of  log  bridges,  iron  bridges; 
in  the  place  of  forests,  churches  and  school- 
houses;  all  this  because  the  people  had  a  mind 
to  work. 

Years  ago  we  did  not  hear  little  girls  say,  "  Oh, 
I  am  so  tired  I  don't  know  what  to  do."  Never 
until  I  was  over  thirty-five  years  old  did  I  hear  a 
woman  say,  "  I  am  so  nervous  I  can't  work." 

I  have  some  pieces  of  a  dress  and  apron,  that  I 
wore  to  school  when  I  was  a  little  girl,  that  was 
made  from  flax  that  grew  on  Bowen  Gordon's 
farm.     Mother  spun  and  colored  it. 

I  remember  the  first  murder  that  was  committed 
in  Allegany  County,  but  I  don't  remember  the 
date.  My  father  was  going  to  see  Howe  hung. 
He  got  most  ready  to  go,  then  thought  he  could 
not  see  a  man  hung  by  the  neck  till  he  was  dead, 
so  he  stayed  at  home. 


266 

In  1832  there  were  six  cases  of  typhus  fever  in 
Rushford.     One  little  girl  died  of  it. 

In  1825  Cyrus  Eaton  was  killed  in  the  Pine 
Woods  by  a  tree.  They  were  cutting  pine  trees 
for  lumber.  The  tree  struck  another  tree  that 
threw  the  butt  around.  It  struck  him  on  the  head, 
killing  him  instantly.  I  have  always  remembered 
the  text  that  was  used  at  the  funeral.  It  was, 
"  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  Man  cometh." 

One  little  incident  which  occurred  when  I  was 
eight  or  nine  years  old,  which  I  had  forgotten  till 
four  years  ago  as  I  was  thinking  over  my  early 
life  in  the  woods,  came  to  my  mind.  It  was  this  ; 
My  father  was  coming  down  town  to  Thursday 
night  prayer-meeting.  I  asked  him  if  I  could  go 
with  him.  He  said  yes,  if  I  wanted  to.  It  was 
light  when  we  went  down.  There  was  no  moon, 
so  it  was  dark  when  we  came  back;  the  wolves 
howling  in  different  directions,  but  we  were  not 
afraid  of  their  noise.  When  we  were  near  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  from  home  we  had  to  turn  from  the 
road  and  walk  through  the  woods  by  a  little  foot- 
path. Father  said  to  me,  "  I  don't  know  whether 
we  can  follow  the  path."  I  stepped  in  front  of 
him  and  said,  "  I  can."  I  had  been  through  there 
several  times.  I  had  learned  the  shape  of  the 
openings  in  the  tops  of  the  trees;  one  place  one- 
half  of  one  tree  top  was  broken  off.  There  was 
no  moon  to  give  light;  all  the  light  came  through 
these  little  openings.  If  I  had  looked  down  I 
could  not  have  followed  the  path.  As  long  as  I 
looked  up  I  was  all  right.  I  thought  then  that 
father  meant  what  he  said.  I  think  now  he  did  it 
to  see  what  I  would  do  or  say.  When  Noah  was 
in  the  Ark  he  could  see  no  light,  only  when  he 
looked  up.     That  is  the  way  to  get  the  true  light. 

In  the  year  1841  we  had  a  very  early  spring, 
snow  gone,  roads  dry.  The  month  of  April  was 
like   summer — thunder  showers  and  very  warm, 


267 

trees  leaved  out.  I  think  it  was  about  the  tenth, 
or  twelfth  of  May  we  had  a  snowstorm,  then  a 
freeze  that  killed  all  the  leaves  on  the  trees.  Then 
they  had  to  leave  out  the  second  time. 

July  nth,  1848,  Rev.  Harris's  little  boy  died. 
Four  o'clock  the  same  morning  Mrs.  Nancy  Row- 
ley died.  Both  of  them  were  carried  to  the 
church  at  the  same  time,  the  only  time  I  ever  saw 
two  caskets  in  the  church  at  the  same  time. 

I  think  those  old  settlers  were  a  more  neigh- 
borly class  of  people  than  the  people  of  the  pres- 
ent day.  Then  if  one  were  sick  the  others  would 
turn  out  and  help.  Now  if  one  is  sick,  perhaps 
the  next  door  neighbors  won't  see  them  for  weeks; 
but  One  said,  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these,  my  brethren,  ye  did  it  unto 
me. 


M.  B.  D. 

The  memories  of  my  childhood  passed  in  Rush- 
ford  are  very  pleasant — the  riding  with  my 
father  on  his  business  trips  to  the  various  towns, 
riding  on  loads  of  hay,  and  the  school  days.  One 
noon  all  the  school  went  to  the  creek  to  slide  and 
skate  and  were  all  late.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
line  across  the  room  when  the  teacher  strapped 
our  hands.  As  I  was  one  of  the  smaller  ones,  I 
thought  he  would  be  tired  before  he  came  to  me. 
Lewellen  Chamberlin  told  me  a  few  years  ago 
in  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  that  I  broke  his  sled  that 
day  and  he  had  always  wanted  to  tell  my  mother. 
One  time  the  Sunday-School  went  down  to  D.  B. 
Sill's  on  a  sleighride.  A  chicken  pie  was  served 
for  the  children  and  a  dove  flew  out  when  it  was 
cut." 

My  sister  and  I  enjoyed  driving  all  over  the 
hills  in  an  old  buggy  and  the  music  of  the  wheels 


268 

was  so  painful  to  us  that  it  was  a  great  pleasure 
when  we  were  permitted  the  use  of  a  better  one. 

Barnum's  Circus  came  to  Caneadea,  and  of 
course  the  parents  must  take  the  children  to  see 
the  animals,  so  we  all  went.  Lucia  Green,  AUie 
Lathrop  and  I  think  Frank  Higgins  was  one  of 
the  boys  who  was  with  us  that  day. 

When  I  was  twelve  years  old,  I  went  with  my 
parents  to  Goffstown,  N.  H.,  to  the  farm  where 
my  father  was  born.  Our  trip  on  the  cars  and 
the  boat  from  New  York  City  were  wonderful 
to  me.  I  went  up  the  stairs  to  go  to  our  state- 
room and  saw  63  on  the  door  and  walked  into  a 
large  mirror.  I  looked  around  to  see  if  anyone 
saw  me  and  there  stood  my  father  laughing  at 
me.  I  afterwards  found  out  he  had  just  done  the 
same  thing.  We  visited  the  cemetery  where  my 
grandfather  was  buried,  and  copied  this  epitaph 
from  his  tombstone:  "Jonathan  Bell,  June  10, 
1844.  Age  89.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill  and  afterwards  served  in  the  army  of  the 
Revolution." 

Another  one  of  my  pleasant  memories  was  the 
annual  visit  to  the  Bells  in  New  Hudson.  There 
was  a  crowd  of  cousins  who  gathered  at  Thanks- 
giving or  Christmas  to.  a  dinner  which  Aunt  Re- 
becca knew  so  well  how  to  prepare  and  which 
was  much  enjoyed  after  a  ride  over  the  hills.  I 
remember  Nellie  came  home  one  day  and  said 
they  went  to  New  Hudson,  but  New  Hudson 
wasn't  at  home,  so  they  went  to  Charles.  We 
were  at  Uncle  Rodney's  when  a  peddler  brought 
the  news  of  Lincoln's  assassination,  and  we  went 
home  and  found  it  was  not  yet  known  in  Rush^ 
ford,  as  the  stage  had  not  yet  arrived.  ■  ,|i 

Another  of  our  pleasures  was  the  singi^ 
school,  where  our  dreams  of  singing  in  the  choitf" 
as  our  mothers  had,  were  encouraged  by  H.  R. 
Palmer. 


A   GROUP   OF  KUSHFORD   GIRLS   IN  THE   SEVENTIES 


269 

Then  the  never-to-be-forgotten  day  we  girls 
all  went  to  Portage  Falls.  There  was  a  joke  that 
one  of  our  drivers  had  been  told  by  a  phrenologist 
that  if  all  the  girls  left  town  he  would  want  to  go 
too,  and  I  think  nearly  all  went  that  day.  I  re- 
member James  Benjamin  took  the  "Adams 
girls,"  AUie  Lathrop,  my  sister,  myself  and  one 
or  two  others.  We  had  our  luncheon  at  the 
Lower  Falls,  then  came  up  to  Glen  Iris  and  across 
the  wooden  bridge — that  was  so  wonderful — to 
the  hotel,  where  we  had  our  dinner  and  then  ar- 
rived home  in  the  early  morning. 

I  believe  the  memories  of  my  childhood  and 
friends  in  Rushford  are  the  most  precious  to  me. 


l^gVBonsi  HwolltcttottH. 

C.  M.  Damon. 
My  recollections  of  Rushford,  name  ever  dear 
during  forty  years  of  wanderings,  go  back  to  from 
fifty  to  just  sixty  years  ago,  when  first  I  "  saw  the 
elephant "  come  down  from  Colonel  Hardy's,  past 
Joseph  Bell's  (where  years  later  "  Jimmie  "  was 
so  sadly  mangled  and  killed  by  an  explosion  of 
the  boiler  in  the  tannery)  to  the  corner  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Tarbell  house.  "  Uncle "  Lucius 
Kimball,  the  old  Town  Clerk,  worked  at  chair 
making  for  Mr.  Root.  Aunt  Lavinia  Kimball 
took  me  across  the  street  to  the  second  floor  of 
"  the  Tavern  "  to  see  the  circus  come  into  town, 
about  as  near  as  I  ever  was  to  one.  I  was  born 
on  Israel  Thompson's  place,  about  eighty  rods 
toward  Rushford  from  Hardy's  Corners,  and  from 
two  to  twelve  I  lived  a  half  mile  south  of  the 
Corners.  Going  to  town,  we  passed  Enoch 
Richardson's,  Alpheus  Wiltsey's,  Kingbury 
Howe's,  William  Kingsbury's,  Warren's,  Ben- 
ham's,  Armstrong's,  Chamberlain's  (earlier  Grim- 
ard's),  Robert  English's,  Belknap's,  Robert  Mor- 
row's, Judge  Lyon's,  Rev.  Thomas  Pratt's  (Uncle 


270 

Tom's),  and  William  Gordon's  (Uncle  Bill's). 
We  generally  took  the  "  Lower  street,"  past 
Dolan's  shoe  shop,  whose  sign  read, 

"  I  work  for  those  who  pay  the  best, 
And  when  I've  time,  I'll  serve  the  rest. 
I've  trusted  many  to  my  sorrow; 
Pay  to-day,  I'll  trust  to-morrow." 

Turning  up  street  from  the  corner  in  town,  we 
passed  our  staid  Methodist  blacksmith  Thompson 
on  the  right,  and  How's  blacksmith  shop  on  the 
left,  and  then  the  most  familiar  places  to  my  recol- 
lection were  the  Churches,  Baptist,  Methodist, 
Presbyterian. 

Once  a  year,  in  childhood,  we  used  to  take  the 
road  from  William  Kingsbury's,  past  "  Uncle 
Johnnie  Moore's,"  Kimber  Smith's  and  his  father's, 
to  visit  N.  C.  Kimball,  our  mother's  father.  The 
next  day  we  would  go  east  past  Nahum  Ames', 
down  past  Norman  Beecher's,  and  cross-lots  to 
Uncle  Alonzo  Damon's,  on  "  the  Creek  road," 
then  home  through  the  village.  It  was  a  fine  walk 
for  young  boys.  In  Uncle  Alonzo's  neighborhood 
were  John  Hill,  Columbus  Ely,  Elijah  Lyman  and 
Alonzo  Farwell.  From  near  Farwell's  a  road  went 
to  "  Old  Father  Metcalfs  "  and  Levi's.  Toward 
the  village  were  Eliab  Benjamin  and  his  boys, 
Lucian  and  James, — our  intimate  friends. 

When  Elder  Simpson,  the  energetic  Pastor  of 
the  Baptist  Church,  came  around  on  horseback 
raising  a  subscription  to  build  the  Academy, 
father  subscribed  according  to  his  limited  abilityr 
and  worked  it  out  with  his  team.  In  later  years, 
after  Professor  Sayles  had  gone,  just  before  the 
fiftieth  year  celebration  of  the  settlement  of  the 
town,  he  traded  farms  with  Robert  Morrow,  that 
we  might  more  conveniently  get  the  benefit  of  the 
school.  Those  were  the  days  when  Professor 
Buck,  who  seemed  literally  to  "  know  everything," 
was  in  charge,  and   Professors  Bean  and  Alby 


271 

were  teachers.  No  reminiscences  of  the  Academy 
can  separate  it  from  the  old  Philomathean  Ly- 
ceum, with  the  Bonds,  Morgan,  Latham  Hig- 
gins,  Hiram  Coats  and  other  famous  orators  and 
debaters  of  that  day.  I  have  a  program  of  a  later 
Public  debate,  when  I  drove  a  considerable  dis- 
tance to  get  Will  Crawford  to  come  to  beat  me  in 
the  same  debate.  It  was  honor  enough  to  be  de- 
feated by  such  as  he. 

Among  the  most  prominent  memories  of  those 
days  are  the  funerals  of  Grandfather  Kimball, 
Judge  McCall,  other  prominent  citizens,  church 
members  and  the  children  of  oiir  own  neighbor- 
hood. 

The  Methodist  Pastors  were  McEwen,  Shelling, 
Roberts,  Cheney,  Hunt,  Scott  and  Miller.  The 
great  revival  held  by  the  latter  in  1857-8  stirred 
the  town  and  surrounding  country  profoundly, 
and  added  large  numbers  to  the  church  and  to  a 
steadfast  religious  life.  There  were  ten  or  twelve 
local  preachers  and  exhorters,  regularly  traveling 
a  circuit  of  outlying  school  houses  for  many  miles 
around. 

There  is  one  dark  feature  in  the  recollections  of 
my  childhood.  Despite  the  great  growth  of  the 
power  and  influence  of  the  liquor  traffic,  I  doubt 
not  the  state  of  things  in  Rushford  has  greatly 
improved  in  half  a  century.  In  our  immediate 
school  district,  or  adjoining  it  so  closely  as  to  pass 
through  going  to  and  from  the  village,  were  sev- 
eral who  were  dead  drunk  or  foolishly  so  often — 
and  I  think  there  were  several  others  accustomed 
to  drink  more  or  less.  When  we  moved  nearer 
the  village,  a  team  used  to  go  by  on  a  dead  run, 
regularly  and  often,  with  the  owner  practically 
dead  drunk  in  the  wagon.  This  was  a  sad  and 
shameful  example  to  be  placed  before  the  young. 
The  Sabbath  schools  and  annual  celebrations, 
however,  by  the  churches  in  union,  were  fruitful 
in  impressions  in  favor  of  piety  and  Sabbath  ob- 


272 

servance,  and  against  drinking  habits,  the  use  of 
tobacco  and  profane  language. 

Elder  Simpson  aroused  some  prejudice  and  ani- 
mosity against  himself  by  his  determined  and 
radical  efforts  to  prevent  Church  members  attend- 
ing the  circus.  This  I  think  he  counted  a  badge 
of  honor. 

The  course  of  lectures  one  winter  were  delivered 
by  Horace  Greeley,  the  great  editor;  Horace  Mann, 
father  of  American  education,  and  Fred  Douglass, 
the  marvelous  colored  orator.  They  made  pow- 
erful addresses;  and  at  other  times  Prof.  Sayles 
shed  the  light  of  his  learning  on  the  mysteries  of 
science,  or  entertained  us  with  travels  and  history. 
These  are  pleasant  memories.  Rushford  did  much 
for  our  instruction  and  pleasure  those  days. 

Then  came  distracting  times  of  discord  and  tur- 
moil in  church  when,  as  in  other  days  and  on 
varied  occasions  in  the  history  of  the  religious 
world,  some  sought  to  bear  witness  to  their  faith 
by  bold  rebuke  of  sin  and  suffering  of  reproach ; 
and  the  strife  of  Civil  War  in  the  nation,  calling 
for  patriotic  sacrifice  and  martyrdom  for  the  lib- 
erty of  the  slave  and  the  unity  of  the  nation. 
Rushford  bore  her  part  of  the  burden.  What  a 
record  would  be  made  were  the  full  history  of  the 
boys  who  went  from  among  us  written!  Why 
does  not  my  old  classmate,  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods, 
undertake  the  work  ?  A  few,  perhaps,  came  home 
sound  in  body,  but  ah,  how  many  with  wounds 
and  disease !  How  many  fell  in  battle  or  died 
in  hospital;  or  still  worse,  perished  like  Warren 
Persons  by  slow  starvation  amid  the  dreadful 
horrors  of  a  Southern  prison  pen ! 

If  the  history  of  Rushford  is  truly  written,  there 
will  be  a  wonderful  and  inspiring  record  of  heroic 
men  and  deeds  in  private  life,  from  fifty  to  one 
hundred  years  ago,  deeds  of  able  and  devoted 
ministers  along  down  the  generations,  triumphs  of 
scholars,  statesmen  and  publicists  raised  up  there. 


273 

or  educated  in  her  public  schools.  And  the  list 
of  the  departed,  who  shall  make  it  ?  And  what  a 
record  it  will  be ! 

Space  fails  to  speak  of  the  strong  men  who 
lived  in  the  village,  north  toward  Centerville  on 
both  roads,  on  Taylor  Hill,  in  East  Rushford,  and 
beyond;  and  to  recall  the  teachers  of  common 
schools,  Amanda  Squires  (Mrs.  M.  A.  Rood), 
Esther  Woods,  Lydia  and  Nathan  Lyman,  the 
Williams  girls;  County  Superintendents  like  Rob- 
ert Norton,  L.  L.  Benjamin;  Sabbath  School 
Superintendents,  of  whom  greatest  and  best  was 
Avery  Washburn.  Then  of  the  names  of  class- 
mates and  Academy  students, 

With  one  suggestion  I  close.  Those  who  re- 
ceived birth,  education  and  character  training  in  a 
place  like  Rushford,  if  blessed  with  means  to  do 
it,  owe  it  to  themselves  in  point  of  gratitude  and 
honor,  like  D.  L.  Moody,  to  remember  the  home 
of  their  childhood  and  youth  with  substantial  gifts 
— their  own  monument,  and  instruments  of  mate- 
rial, educational  and  religious  blessing  to  the  gen- 
erations which  shall  be  born. 

Mitchell,  South  Dakota. 


Mrs.  Esthe;r  B.  Eldridgs. 
In  early  times  Podonque  was  called  the 
"Woods  Settlement"  and  the  cemetery  the 
"Woods  Cemetery."  The  French  language  was 
quite  popular  about  that  time,  and  H.  C.  Woods 
says  that  some  persons  wanted  to  spell  it  Peau- 
donque,  but  finally  it  was  decided  to  make  it  a 
little  more  like  English,  and  it  was  written  Po- 
donque. The  name  Podonque  was  given  by  a 
debating  club,  of  which  Watson  Woods,  Daniel 
Leavens,  Nehemiah  Horton  and,  I  think,  Horace 
Babbitt  and  Dodge  Persons  were  members,  with 
other  young  men  of  their  age,  between  the  years 


274 

1830  and  1845.  A  man  from  the  western  por- 
tion of  the  town,  in  speaking  of  the  debating 
club,  said  that  some  of  them  became  so  accus- 
tomed to  the  parhamentary  style  of  language 
that  in  after  years  when  one's  wife  pulled  his 
hair  severely  he  shouted,  "Eglantine,  desist !" 

One  of  the  best  famihes  who  lived  in  that 
neighborhood  in  the  early  days  were  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Swallow,  from  Vermont.  She  was  a  niece 
of  the  renowned  Ethan  Allen.  Their  daughter 
Fanny  was  well  educated  and  a  great  reader. 
She  could  debate  learnedly  on  any  question  of  the 
day,  and  was  better  informed  in  politics  than 
most  men.  She  married  Gilbert  Wheeler,  and 
their  grandson,  Clyde  Wheeler,  graduated  from 
the  Rushford  High  School  only  a  few  years  ago, 
and  is  now  a  lawyer  in  New  York. 

"Uncle  Daniel"  Woods,  as  he  was  always 
called,  deserved  much  credit  for  the  wideawake 
Methodism  he  first  introduced  into  the  town. 
He  prayed  and  sang  and  exhorted  the  people,  and 
his  rich,  sonorous  voice  resounded  over  hill  and 
dale  for  two  or  three  miles,  it  was  said.  The 
"first  white  woman"  was  converted  through  his 
preaching,  and  lived  the  happy  life  of  a  Christian 
about  fifty  years,  and  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  in  1869. 
Her  name  was  Esther  Garey.  She  was  ever 
ready  and  willing  to  do  all  that  she  could,  and 
the  text  at  her  funeral  was  very  appropriate: 
"She  hath  done  what  she  could." 

Elder  Warren  Bannister  was  the  first  exhorter 
and  had  an  ingenious  way  of  making  compari- 
sons. He  declared  in  one  of  his  sermons  that 
when  Baptist  and  Methodist  preachers  got  to 
arguing  on  doctrines  (which  I  can  remember 
they  often  did),  it  was  like  a  hen  scratching  a 
skein  of  yarn — the  more  she  scratches  the  more 
it  snarls. 

The  mothers  of  the  Woods  children  and  the 
Bannister  children  had  a  brother   who   was   a 


275 

noted  school  teacher  in  those  days.  His  name 
was  Abishai  Ely,  but  he  was  called  by  all  his 
numerous  relatives  "Uncle  Bish."  His  name 
was  a  household  word  with  the  Woods  boys,  and 
their  children  never  tired  of  hearing  about  him 
and  his  unique  way  of  managing  his  pupils. 
They  had  to  chew  wormwood  or  sit  on  the  end  of 
a  ruler  for  punishment.  His  knowledge  seemed 
to  know  no  bounds.  I  heard  Col.  Fuller  say  as 
late  as  our  Civil  War  that  if  he  desired  light  on 
any  subject  he  always  wrote  to  "Uncle  Bish" 
Ely. 

The  tooting  of  a  dinner  horn  at  any  other 
time  of  day  than  the  dinner  hour  was  understood 
in  the  Woods  settlement  as  an  alarm  of  fire  or 
some  other  calamity,  so  when  Ely  Woods  was 
digging  a  well  and  the  pet  mare  slipped  in  back- 
wards his  wife  took  down  the  dinner  horn,  stood 
at  the  head  of  the  horse  to  keep  it  quiet,  and 
tooted  for  the  neighbors,  who  soon  put  in  an  ap- 
pearance and  safely  landed  the  beast  above 
ground,  li  kodaks  had  been  in  vogue  we  might 
now  have  a  picture  of  the  scene,  but  our  lively 
imaginations  are  with  us  and  we  will  laugh  at  the 
picture  we  can  conjure  up. 

I  am  the  oldest  living  daughter  of  Nancy 
Gary  Woods,  and  I  remember  many  things  she 
told  us.  The  first  merchant  we  heard  of  was 
Deacon  Kimball.  He  brought  his  goods  from 
Pike  on  horseback,  and  had  no  need  for  a  store, 
as  he  might  dispose  of  the  whole  lot  before  he 
reached  home. 

The  Caneadea  Indians  often  visited  the  town. 
They  would  shake  the  big  pockets  worn  by  the 
women  to  see  if  a  coin  would  be  given  them  for 
whiskey.  One  called  on  Uncle  Daniel  Woods  for 
some  whiskey  for  a  sick  toe  he  had.  Uncle 
Daniel  thought  it  no  go,  but  old  Shongo  said  he 
wotrld  drink  the  whiskey,  and  it  would  go  ker- 
chunk, chunk,  chunk,  right    down    to    his    toe. 


276 

Mother  learned  to  talk  with  them,  and  sometimes 
they  would  sing  and  dance  around  us  and  give  a 
whoop,  which,  though  it  frightened  us,  amused 
us.  As  to  their  food,  I  did  not  hear  any  com- 
plaints, yet  all  could  repeat, 

"Bean  porridge  hot,  bean  porridge  cold, 
Bean  porridge  best  when  nine  days  old." 

In  1828,  when  I  arrived  in  town,  there  was  no 
scarcity  at  our  house.  There  was  always  pork  in 
the  barrel,  sugar  in  the  tub,  chickens  and  lambs, 
with  veals  in  the  spring,  milk,  butter  and  cheese. 
Cornmeal  and  flour  were  seldom  lacking. 

Settling  in  a  forest  was  more  desirable  than 
on  a  prairie,  because  game  was  abundant.  As 
late  as  1835  or  1840,  I  saw  deer  feeding  in  our 
pasture.  Partridges  were  plentiful  in  the  woods. 
The  streams  abounded  in  trout,  and  no  one  froze 
to  death  for  want  of  firewood.  Crabapples,  wild 
plums,  grapes  and  berries  furnished  sauce  and 
jelly.  In  the  winter  the  farmers  made  sap 
troughs  and  spouts.  The  Vermonters  laughed 
when  an  Irishman,  speaking  of  making  sugar, 
said  if  he  liked  the  business  he  should  continue  it 
all  summer. 

Our  amusements  consisted  in  elections,  town- 
meetings,  training  days,  camp-meetings,  logging 
bees,  husking  bees  and  quiltings. 

In  the  winter  we  rode  in  a  sled  drawn  by  oxen, 
and  there  were  no  accidents,  except  perhaps  a 
tipover  into  a  snowdrift.  Mother  said  that  one 
time  she  sat  in  a  rocking-chair  on  a  sled,  and  as 
they  were  going  uphill  her  chair  fell  off.  She 
was  so  overcome  by  laughter  that  she  could  not 
call  father,  who  was  driving  the  oxen.  On 
reaching  the  top  of  the  hill  he  was  greatly  sur- 
prised to  find  his  load  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill. 

It  was  sometimes  dangerous  work  burning  off 
the  wood  lots.  Your  house  or  your  cattle  might 
be  surrounded  by  fire.    When  Mr.  Hill  arrived 


2-77 

in  Rushford  from  England,  he  said  he  thought 
it  was  wicked  to  burn  up  such  beautiful  trees. 
We  laughed,  but  we  can  now  agree  with  him. 
When  he  first  brought  logs  to  the  sawmill  they 
asked  him  how  he  wanted  -them  sawed.  "Right 
through  and  through,"  was  the  reply.  He  and 
his  wife  were  lovely  Christians,  and  a  great  help 
to  the  Church. 

I  was  the  namesake  of  Esther  Buckingham 
Gary.  She  said  they  always  named  the  homeliest 
after  her,  but  she  never  forgot  my  birthday  and 
always  had  a  nice  gift  for  me.  Their  visits  to 
our  home  were  great  occasions,  for  they  never 
forgot  to  bring  candies  and  sweetmeats. 

Life  seems  short  to  us  old  people,  and  I  am  re- 
minded of  the  sayings  of  Maltbie  Babcock: 
"Life  is  what  we  are  alive  to.  It  is  not  length, 
but  breadth.  To  be  alive  only  to  appetite,  pleas- 
ure, pride,  money-making,  and  not  to  goodness 
and  kindness,  purity  and  to  love  history,  poetry, 
music,  flowers,  stars,  God  and  eternal  hopes,  is 
to  be  almost  dead." 


Spmtnta«««H  at  ^txeif{ath, 

Cornelia    Oilman    Green. 

As  I  am  called  upon  for  reminiscences  I  con- 
clude I  am  numbered  among  the  centenarians. 
My  recollections  carry  me  back  to  childhood  days. 
About  my  first  recollections  are  when  my  dear 
parents  were  invited  to  parties,  and  sister  and  I 
were  left  in  the  motherly  care  of  Aunty  Young, 
who  was  ever  ready  to  do  kind  deeds. 

The  neighbors,  Mehitavelle,  Mary  and  Charles 
Smith,  are  any  of  them  living  ? 

There  were  Mr.  James  Thirds,  with  his  tailor 
shop,  and  Aunty  Thirds,  with  her  lovely  hats.  I 
imagined  the  flowers  grew  on  the  almond  shrubs 
that  were  in  her  yard.  Nan  and  Belle  are  still 
living  and  should  be  here  to-day.     Of  the  Parker 


278 

family  not  many  are  left.  The  Carpenters,  with 
Miss  Caroline  Smith,  who  became  Mrs.  Adolphus 
Scrogs,  I  have  visited  in  their  Buffalo  home. 
Next,  the  dearest  of  all,  the  Remingtons !  Who 
could  ever  forget  the  musical  family,  the  father, 
the  son  Samuel  and  my  loved  friend  Marcia,  who 
became  Mrs.  Wilson  Gordon  ?  On  trips  to  Po- 
dunk  or  the  Woods  Settlement,  where  the  Rem- 
ingtons taught  the  singing  school,  noble-hearted 
Cyrus  Gordon  used  to  take  us  over  with  his  hand- 
some team  of  horses.  A  jollier  party  could  not 
be  found;  we  sang  all  the  way  over  and  back 
again.  I  am  thankful  for  those  happy  days  for 
sad  ones  came  later  to  all,  and  the  memory  of 
those  days  seem  all  the  brighter.  In  the  White 
family,  Stella,  or  Mrs.  Blanchard,  was  my  own 
age,  and  we   celebrated  our  birthdays  together. 

Mrs.  Osborn  was  a  very  dear  friend  of  my 
mother's,  and  was  beloved  by  all.  My  admiration 
for  horses  was  increased  every  time  I  saw  Mr. 
Osborn  with  his  fine  team,  for  which  he  was 
noted.  Mr.  Lyman  Congdon  always  had  a  habit, 
when  he  met  me  as  a  little  girl,  of  raising  me  in 
his  arms,  giving  me  a  kiss  and  setting  me  down 
again. 

The  Post  Office  on  the  corner  was  owned  by 
the  Boardman  family.  I  never  remember  the  Post 
Office  being  anywhere  else.  Across  the  way  was 
the  Oramel  Griffin  home,  and  it  was  a  great  treat 
to  be  invited  to  the  home  and  hear  Miss  Achsah, 
now  Mrs.  Marshall  B.  Champlin,  play  on  the 
piano.  Who  could  ever  forget  the  courtly  Lan- 
ings?  both  looked  as  if  they  stepped  out  of  an  old 
time  picture  that  we  have  occasionally  seen.  This 
allusion  calls  up  Mrs.  Boman  Laning  and  her  old 
time  friend,  Cynthia  Woodworth,  just  as  I  saw 
them  in  my  girlhood  days,  with  their  never-to-be- 
forgotten  pink  and  blue  hats,  so  coquettish  and 
becoming  that  we  forgot  our  Sunday  School  lessons 
in  admiration  of  the  hats  and  the  faces  under  them. 


279 

Next  in  memory  is  Aunt  Clarissa  Griffin,  who, 
when  she  laughed,  shook  everybody  around 
her.  Who  has  remembered  "  Grandpa "  Ham- 
mond, the  deaf  man  who  regularly  attended  the 
Presbyterian  Church?  In  the  kindness  of  his 
heart  he  made  for  sister  and  me  some  little 
benches  for  our  swinging  feet  to  rest  upon,  sur- 
prising us  one  Sunday  morning  as  we  were  about 
to  sing,  "  Lord,  in  the  morning  Thou  shalt  hear 
my  voice  ascending  high."  My  thanks  went 
higher  that  morning  than  usual.  Dear  good 
Father  Hammond ! 

I  cannot  omit  speaking  of  our  good  singing 
teacher,  Horatio  Palmer,  whom  we  had  hoped 
would  be  with  us  to-day.  I  also  must  speak  of  the 
Bradley  family.  Juliette  and  Augusta  were  play- 
mates never  to  be  forgotten.  I  also  recall  Addison 
Freeman,  Isaac  Bradley,  and  Harrison  Noble,  who 
married  Aldura  Bell.  Later  she  became  the 
mother-in-law  of  our  excellent  Governor  Higgins. 

Auntie  Stewart,  the  good  motherly  soul,  could 
never  be  forgotten,  nor  John,  her  son,  one  of  the 
brightest  boys  in  school.  We  prophesied  for  him 
a  bright  future,  but  he  died  young. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Norton  claim  a  place  in 
our  memory.  A  letter  received  from  Mrs.  Norton 
since  the  death  of  her  husband  shows  her  mental 
faculties  still  unimpaired,  a  beautiful  letter,  prized 
highly.  Judge  McCall,  his  wife  and  large  family, 
were  among  the  friends  of  old  time.  Judge  Eben 
Lyon,  whom  my  father  admired  for  his  good 
sense.  Uncle  Bill  Gordon  and  Sampson  Hardy  were 
among  my  father's  friends,  also  Harmon  Hyde. 

Time  torbids  my  mentioning  more,  except  my 
last  tribute  shall  be  to  Orrin  Thrall  Higgins,  whom 
my  father  loved  as  his  own  son.  He  began  his 
business  career  here  with  my  father  when  very 
young.  He  possessed  noble  principles,  devotion 
to  business  interests,  and  uprightness  in  all  rela- 
tions as  well  as  other  fine  traits  of  manhood. 


280 

iEarlg  3RwoUwtt0na  of  Sualfforli. 
J.  B.  Jewel. 

My  recollections  date  back  no  further  than  1833, 
when  Rushford  was  composed  of  Upper  and  Lower 
streets  with  now  and  then  a  house  between  them, 
and  at  times  rivalry  ran  high  between  the  two  locali- 
ties. Lower  street  had  such  men  as  Bates  Turner 
Hapgood,  Israel  Thompson,  Sampson  Hardy, 
Joseph  Bell,  Cady,  Isaiah  Lathrop,  John 
Holmes,  Chapman  Brooks,  Nathaniel  James,  Ru- 
fus  Jewell  and  John  and  William  Merrifield,  all 
very  straight-laced  men,  with  a  temperance  hotel 
in  their  end  of  town;  while  Upper  street  had  Mr. 
Boardman,  Mr.  Knickerbocker,  Oramel  Griffin, 
Esq.  White,  True  Swift,  Cephas  Young,  William 
Woodworth,  John  Osborn  and  others,  with  two 
hotels  kept  respectively  by  Mr.  Young  and  Mr. 
Knickerbocker,  which  were  not  considered  quite 
up  to  the  standard  of  morals  of  Lower  street. 

Some  parts  of  Division  street,  as  I  shall  now 
call  it,  was  at  that  time  fenced  with  rails.  In  front 
of  Dr.  Wm.  Smith's  residence,  where  the  Academy 
now  stands,  the  doctor's  mare  was  often  hitched 
to  the  top  rail  of  the  fence.  While  hitched  there 
one  day,  Mrs.  Thompson  came  up  the  street  and 
was  about  to  get  over  the  fence  when  the  mare 
sprang  back  with  the  rail,  which  hit  her  on  the 
side  of  the  head,  injuring  her  quite  badly.  An- 
other peculiarity  of  the  mare  was  that  when  the 
doctor  turned  her  out  to  graze  she  would  lop  her 
ears  and  chase  him. 

Rushford  and  vicinity  at  this  time  and  along  in 
the  forties  could  very  properly  be  divided  into 
two  classes.  One  class  could  see  nothing  on  Sun- 
day but  a  church  spire  and  always  shut  their  eyes 
when  the  contribution  box  came  around,  although 
they  made  lavish  requests  to  the  Great  Giver  for 
good  situations  after  this  life.  The  other  class 
made  but  few  professions,  but  tried  to  get  all  the 


28 1 

pleasures  that  nature  affords.  They  were  visitors 
at  Rushford  on  Saturdays,  and  their  headquarters 
was  usually  at  Cephas  Young's  tavern  on  Upper 
street,  where  they  would  read  newspapers  and  tell 
stories  of  pioneer  life.  Of  course,  during  their 
afternoon  exercises  one  of  them  might  get  ducked 
in  Knickerbocker's  watering  trough  if  a  good  op- 
portunity was  presented. 

Another  class  of  every-day  Christians  were 
William  Gordon,  Sr.,  Mr.  Goff,  Daniel  Woods, 
Oliver  Jennison,  Wilson  Gordon,  Sr.,  and  Judge 
McCall. 

Now  I  will  present  it  so  we  can  draw  a  conclu- 
sion. I  will  take  William  Gordon,  Sr.,  in  the 
woods  at  a  camp  meeting,  singing  and  shouting, 
and  John  Gordon,  his  brother,  at  a  circus,  being 
hoisted  on  the  shoulders  of  his  nephews,  with 
nothing  on  but  a  palm-leaf  hat,  linen  pants,  cotton 
shirt  open  at  the  neck,  and  barefoot,  whooping 
and  laughing.  Who  gets  the  most  of  life?  While 
boys,  William  and  John  had  the  same  parental 
training.  William  was  endowed  with  great  rever- 
ence for  things  unseen,  and  John  was  so  consti- 
tuted as  to  enjoy  life  as  it  appeared  to  him  best 
suited. 

From  1838  to  1850  and  later,  Rushford  had 
more  than  its  quota  of  intelligent  men  and  women, 
but  of  her  present  population,  modesty  forbids  me 
to  speak.  Among  her  lawyers  were  A.  P.  Lan- 
ing,  Charles  Woodworth,  Grover  Leavens,  Gid- 
eon L.  Walker  and  Mr.  Stewart,  men  competent 
to  represent  their  constituents  at  any  court. 
Among  her  physicians  were  William  Smith, 
William  McCall,  J.  P.  Bixby  and  Dr.  Alley,  a.11 
men  celebrated  in  their  profession.  Rushford's 
manufacturers  were  Selah  Root,  chairs;  Merri- 
field  Bros.,  later  Wier  &  Bixby,  tables;  Joseph 
Bell,  leather;  Mr.  Hyde,  jeweler;  White  &  White, 
farm  implements;  the  Gordons,  cloth,  lumber  and 
flour;  I.  Thompson,  A.  Houser,  John  Osborn,  C. 


282 

McDonald  and  Mr.  Bresler,  blacksmiths;  Harry 
Howe,  harnesses.  This  is  a  partial  list  of  the 
business  once  carried  on  in  Rushford,  but  it  has 
long  since  become  the  home  of  retired  farmers 
and  other  well-to-do  men.  Fifty  years  seems  a 
long  time,  but  men  and  incidents  appear  to  my 
mind  more  vivid  and  with  much  pleasanter  recol- 
lections than  in  later  years  of  life. 


Sw0llttttnn0  attiii  QIIjararteriiBltra. 

Helen  McDonald  Judd. 

From  the  sombre  light  of  age  we  look  back 
fondly  upon  the  brightness  of  early  days;  it  being 
a  law  of  nature  that  bright  things  are  better  seen 
in  gloom. 

I  will  speak  only  of  things  that  were  and  have 
■  gone.  My  earliest  recollections  of  Rushford  life 
are  rather  vague,  for  the  child  is  careless  of  sur- 
roundings which  only  shape  themselves  as  years 
are  added.  Everything  is  taken  for  granted,  the 
world  and  all  that  surrounds  us.  Ego  is  the 
center  of  this  mundane  stage,  and  all  is  for  us. 
Life  and  people  and  the  town  do  not  interest  us, 
and  if  only  a  few  memories  are  recorded  here  of 
the  long  ago  they  may  interest  those  who  may 
call  them  to  remembrance. 

Outside  of  the  family  life  my  first  vivid  memo- 
ries are  of  school,  a  Select  School  taught  by  Miss 
Margaret  Boardman  in  the  chamber  of  her  father's 
general  store  and  Post  Office.  A  choice  few 
were  there  introduced  to  the  alphabet,  reading, 
spelling  and  a  dust  or  faint  odor  of  arithmetic. 

Now,  to  show  that  Rushford  possessed  origin- 
ality and  invention,  and  almost  threatened  to 
forestall  the  great  Froebel,  the  father  of  the 
kindergarten,  I  will  say  that  whenever  the  day 
was  rainy  we  pupils  employed  the  recess  time  in 
making  paper  baskets,  such  as  "My  Lady" 
serves  the  dessert  or  confections  in  at  her  fash- 


283 

ionable  dinners.  We  also  made  Lucifer  matches. 
Sticks  prepared  in  a  block  by  being  split  the 
proper  size  we  broke  off  and  dipped  in  the 
igniting  paste,  and  carefully  laid  them  side  by 
side  upon  a  paper  to  dry ;  when  dry  we  put  them 
in  boxes  ready  for  disposal.  Then  we  sang 
songs,  marched,  and  were  taught  to  walk  and 
stand  properly.  We  were  taught  to  draw  angles; 
further  that  that  the  teacher  had  no  artistic 
leaning. 

Having  begun  with  this  store  as  a  landmark,  I 
will  mention  a  few  others  that  are  gone.  Diago- 
nally opposite,  on  the  east  side,  was  a  tavern  (long 
since  removed),  managed  or  mismanaged,  as  the 
case  may  be,  by  Mr.  Knickerbocker.  I  have 
little  recollection,  except  that  personally  he  did 
not  resemble  the  historic  Diedrich. 

On  the  other  corner  diagonally  opposite  stood 
the  Dry  Goods  store  belonging  to  Mr.  Oramel 
Grififin.  I  never  remember  being  inside,  but 
thought  everything  that  the  world  knew  could  be 
purchased  there.  A  few  scattering  dwellings 
were  along  that  side  of  the  street  and  near  the 
slope  of  the  hill  stood  the  Youngs'  Hotel.  They 
didn't  call  it  Inn  or  Tavern,  for  the  French  word 
more  fitly  denoted  its  great  ability  to  serve  the 
public  to  rest,  refreshment  and  the  "needful 
beverages."  No  wave  of  Temperance  had  pene- 
trated these  conservative  regions  then.  Cephas 
Young  had  formerly  been  the  landlord,  or,  as  he 
was  familiarly  called,  "  Uncle  Cephas,"  but  land- 
lord or  not,  he  spent  most  of  his  time  there 
"taking  mine  ease  in  mine  Inn,"  and  was  a  merry 
companion  to  the  others  who  spent  their  leisure 
there.  He  seemed  to  enjoy  Hfe  and,  it  is  hoped, 
lived  up  to  his  epitaph. 

From  the  Post  Office  corner  west,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  street,  another  landmark  disappears; 
the  old  Methodist  church,  which  could  no  longer 
hold  the  flock,  moved  down  the  street  nearly  op- 


284 

posite  the  Baptist  Church  and  was  used  for  a 
Musical  School.  The  eccentric  professor,  his 
spectacled  eyes  always  to  the  front,  I  remembej;, 
well.  When  the  Pro-Slavery  trouble  was  in 
Kansas  he  was  heard  to  exclaim:  "  O,  it's  all 
Kansas,  Kansas.  What  do  I  care  for  Kansas? 
Just  give  me  plenty  of  music  pupils  and  when  the 
time  comes  I'll  vote  all  right." 

Nearly  opposite,  just  east  of  the  Baptist  chufctt, 
was  the  grocery  store  of  Clark  McCall.  I  think 
every  one  will  remember  the  sign  painted  on  the 
side  under  the  cornice:  "Paints,  Oils  and  Dye 
Stuffs."  What  good  paint  it  must  have  been  to 
endure  so  long!  Mr.  McCall  possessed  a  large 
flock  of  children,  and  as  they  were  play-fellows, 
the  majority  of  the  school  children  gave  their 
patronage  to  the  store  in  the  shape  of  slates, 
pencils,  candy,  licorice  and  nuts. 

The  next  building  that  I  recollect  on  that  side 
of  the  street  was  a  long,  low  building  containing 
stores  and  shops  which  has  given  place  to  other 
buildings;  also,  the  store  and  shop  owned  by  Mr. 
Lathrop,  which  was  replaced  by  a  new  one  that 
in  time  disappeared  by  fire  or  flood. 

That  side  of  the  street  and  the  one  running 
north  were  not  much  different  from  their  present 
appearance  only  there  seemed  to  be  more,  life 
there  then.  The  street  leading  West  on  the  right 
hand  side  was  nearly  as  it  is  to-day  but  the  other 
side  was  far  different.  The  store  kept  by  Mr. 
Bates  T.  Hapgood  stood  on  the  corner  just  east  of 
the  bridge  or  between  bridges;  its  ghost  stands 
there  yet.  Beyond  the  bridge  was  the  great  Elm 
tree  in  its  majesty  then,  and  one  house  and  the 
School  House  of  the  District  No.  2.  There  may 
be  those  present  who  received  their  first  instruc- 
tion there  and  some  attended  who  there  absorbed: 
all  the  school  education  of  their  lives.  The  pupils 
were  many  and  of  ascending  ages,  and  I  remember 
the  girls  in  summer  sought  for  their  playground 


WEST   MAIN   STREET 


UPPER    STREET 


285 

the  Cemetery's  sacred  haunts  among  the  myrtle 
and  the  ponderous  cherry  trees.  If  they  had  any 
particular  ideas  concerning  the  fitness  of  things, 
they  thought  the  w  eary  were  resting  in  celestial 
realms.  At  this  time  the  street  leading  south  con- 
tained six  houses  and  a  barn  on  the  one  side,  and 
four  houses  and  two  barns  on  the  other.  In  re- 
calling these  times  and  bringing  judgment  to  bear 
on  it  I  see  that  the  inhabitants  were  individually 
and  collectively  a  fair  representation  of  Uncle 
Sam.  Physically,  they  were  inclined  to  be  slim 
instead  of  portly  and  were  invariably  slow  of 
speech.  The  men  loved  to  sit  at  the  grocery 
door  at  evening  and  tell  tales  and  with  corkscrew 
inquisitiveness,  learn  their  neighbor's  business. 

Under  the  aspect  of  simplicity  they  were  won- 
derfully shrewd  at  a  bargain  and  quick  to  dis- 
cover the  "  main  chance."  Yet  when  charity  was 
solicited  they  were  open-handed  and  willing.  No 
village  could  surpass  them  in  their  care  for  the 
needy. 

At  this  time  what  were  called  "  amusements " 
were  few.  The  arrival  and  departure  of  the  stage 
elicited  interest;  a  traveller  with  a  trunk  was  in- 
teresting; where  they  hailed  from  and  their  desti- 
nation. A  crowd  rushed  out  to  listen  to  a  foreign 
Missionary  lecture.  Once  in  a  while  a  Temper- 
ance lecturer  came,  and  also  Anti-Slavery  speakers 
were  listened  to.  I  remember  Frederick  Douglas 
lecturing  in  1846,  I  think,  to  an  enthusiastic  aud- 
ience in  the  Baptist  Church.  Once  in  a  while 
there  came  a  concert  by  the  Hutchinson  Family 
and  other  travelling  companies,  but  a  "  Theatre 
Play "  was  an  unknown  quantity.  A  sleight-of- 
hand  performance  followed  by  a  Magic  Lantern 
exhibition  would  fill  our  very  souls  with  joy,  and 
all  the  boys  of  the  neighborhood  would  be  "  do- 
ing tricks  "  for  the  next  six  months.  The  coming 
of  the  circus  was,  to  the  youth  of  the  town,  the 
acme  of  delight,  and  many  a  boy  determined  to 


286 

seek  renown,  when  he  was  older,  in  the  circus  ring. 
If  there  were  animals  they  had  a  crowd  in  attend- 
ance, for  parents,  you  know,  went  "just  to  please 
the  children."  Yet  when  it  arrived  and  the  proces- 
sion passed  no  one  had  the  hardihood  to  go  out 
on  the  street  to  view  it.  I  once  asked  after  see- 
ing crowds  represented  on  the  bills,  if  people  ever 
went  out  on  the  street  like  that,  dressed  in  their 
holiday  attire.  The  reply  was:  "  Not  by  any 
means;  that  was  only  an  advertising  scheme." 
The  yearly  camp  meeting  came  to  the  young  as 
an  amusement,  for  I  suspect  they  went  more  to 
witness  the  intense  religious  excitement  than  to 
hear  the  Gospel. 

It  was  a  great  event  when  the  Town  Clock  was 
purchased,  and  Rushford  was  very  proud  of  it  and 
justly  so.  Directing  attention  to  the  clock  re- 
minds me  of  the  old  custom  of  the  tolling  of  the 
bell  when  any  person  died,  and  their  age  was 
counted  off  by  strokes.  What  a  terrible  feeling 
it  always  gave  the  children ;  they  would  group 
together,  wild  eyed  and  sober,  and  realize  the 
sorrow  and  grimness  of  the  visitation  of  the  Death 
Presence, 

One  pronounced  peculiarity  of  the  people  was 
a  division  of  religious  belief  in  families.  A  man 
would  drive  into  town,  turn  and  leave  his  wife  and 
daughter  at  the  Baptist  church  and  accompanied 
by  his  sons  go  on  to  the  Methodist  church.  An- 
other father,  with  his  two  daughters  would  go  to 
the  Methodist  church  for  spiritual  comfort;  the 
mother  and  son  and  daughter,  seek  consolation 
at  the  Presbyterian.  Another  husband  would 
seek  the  shelter  of  the  broad  gauge  Universalist, 
while  wife  and  children  would  sit  under  the  Bap- 
tist teachings;  and  so  on  among  many  more 
through  the  speeding  years. 

They  saw  their  neighbors'  creed  kindly,  but  be- 
lieved their  own  bore  more  substantial  fruits. 
These  good  people  have  all  long  ago  sailed  across 


287 

the  unknown  Sea  to  the  "  Blessed  Isles  "  where 
they  have  found  that  both  are  rigfht,  perhaps. 

In  the  stirring  times  of  the  founding  of  Tele- 
graph lines  we  had  a  prophet,  Chauncey  Mc- 
Donald, who  was  quite  prone  to  speak  in  hyper- 
bole, who  said: 

"  I  have  faith  to  think  that  wes  hall  yet  talk  by 
word  of  mouth  and  have  our  streets  lighted  by 
electricity." 

He  lived  to  see  his  prophecy  fulfilled;  he  fore- 
told better  than  he  knew.  Another  prophet  said 
he  thought  that  we  would  "  yet  subsist  on  the  ele- 
ments "  but  that  hasn't  quite  arrived.  Still  the 
scientists  are  finding  so  much  poison  in  what  we 
consider  harmless,  that  we  may  come  to  it  sooner 
or  later. 

There  were  some  very  eccentric  people  among 
us.  On  the  west  street  in  the  solitary  house  on 
the  left  near  the  great  Elm  tree,  dwelt  a  woman, 
not  old  then,  but  thinking  herself  so,  who  strug- 
gled with  the  world,  and  school  children  in  partic- 
ular. She  imagined  that  both  were  her  enemies 
and  that  both  would  eventually  beat  her  in  the 
struggle.  She  magnified  the  children's  pranks 
and  considered  them  insults,  and  made  her  resist- 
ance manifest  when  she  could  capture  a  mischiev- 
ous boy  with  an  application  of  the  switch  or  the 
omnipresent  slipper.  Boys  were  no  different  then 
than  now;  they  only  laughed  and  jeered  while  she 
mentally  consigned  them  to  the  prison  or  the  gal- 
lows. And  yet  two  of  these  boys  became  minis- 
ters of  the  gospel.  The  boys  considered  her  a 
great  amusement. 

There  was  a  man  in  town  noted  for  his  long 
prayers.  One  morning  the  hired  man  unnoticed 
slipped  out  of  doors  before  prayers.  There  he 
met  a  man  at  the  shop  who  wished  to  see  the  pro- 
prietor immediately.  The  hired  man  said:  "  You 
can't;  he  is  at  prayers."  The  man  said:  "  How 
long,  do  you  suppose,   before   I  can   see  him  ?" 


288 

"  Well,"  said  the  hired  man,  "  I'll  see."  He 
stepped  to  the  window  and  listened.  "  Well,"  he 
said  returning,  "  He  has  just  got  to  the  Heathen 
and  he  will  be  here  in  ten  minutes." 

Another  man  gloried  in  religious  phrases  and 
exclamations.  He  one  morning  entered  the  store, 
exclaiming:  "  Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb.  Give  me 
half  a  pound  of  your  good  two  shilling  tea." 

At  one  time  one  of  the  churches  was  agita- 
ting the  question  of  buying  a  chandelier.  A 
man  said:  "  What's  the  use  of  spending  your 
money  for  such  a  thing  ?  When  you  get  it,  there 
is  no  one  here  that  knows  enough  to  play  on  it." 
He  was  the  man  who  said  he  "  played  the  bugle 
for  his  own  conversion." 

Later,  when  Mr.  Lincoln  was  nominated  for 
President,  a  man  inquired:  "Who  might  this 
Abraham  Lincoln  be  ?  I  never  read  of  him  in 
history.  Another  wondered  what  they  did  at  a 
caucus — "  Did  they  sing?" 

One  strong-minded  woman  went  out  to  dinner 
and  supper,  leaving  her  mate  to  pick  up  his  meals. 
When  she  returned  he  suggested  supper. 

"  Oh,  my  dear,"  said  she,  "  you  just  go  and 
pop  you  some  corn  and  I  will  get  you  a  fine 
breakfast  in  the  morning."     He  obeyed. 

The  Methodist  Church  Society  desired  an  or- 
gan, for  which  they  were  to  raise  the  money  by 
subscriptions  from  the  members  and  as  many 
outsiders  as  possible.  Approaching  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  responsible  members,  they 
broached  the  subject  to  him.  He  said  he  would 
subscribe  a  liberal  amount  conditionally  ;  that  is, 
that  there  should  be  no  fiddling  between  the 
singing,  meaning  the  preludes  and  interludes.  I 
never  knew  whether  those  "  conditions  "  were  ac- 
cepted. 

In  larger  towns,  more  friction  caused  by  rub- 
bing against  each  other  mentally,  a  certain  con- 
ceit inherent  to  the  isolated  life  is  ground  away. 


289 

but  when  one  lives  alone;  there  being  no  counter- 
action, a  person  is  likely  to  become  an  egoist  and 
occasionally  eccentric,  and  obtains  satisfaction  in 
"  springing  a  trap  "  upon  both  friends  and  stran- 
gers. A  bachelor,  living  alone  among  the  Rush- 
ford  hills,  received  one  morning  a  call  from  a  Ped- 
dler, who  inquired  if  his  wife  was  at  home;  he 
would  be  glad  to  sell  her  some  wearing  apparel. 
The  man  replied  that  he  would  call  her,  as  she 
was  down  cellar  churning.  He  stepped  to  the 
door  and  told  the  invisible  wife  to  come  up  and  buy 
herself  a  new  dress.  There  was  no  response  or 
appearance.  Then  the  man  remarked  that  she 
was  mad  about  something  and  wouldn't  answer. 
The  Peddler  went  away,  but  inquired  at  the  next 
house  what  manner  of  woman  lived  in  the  pre- 
ceding farm  house,  who  wouldn't  come  upstairs  to 
buy  a  dress.  They  laughingly  informed  him  that 
the  woman  could  not  "  materialize,  as  the  man  was 
a  bachelor  and  lived  alone  with  his  jokes." 

When  the  Temperance  movement  began  in 
Rushford,  an  innkeeper  at  East  Rushford  learned 
that  the  Women  Crusaders  would  visit  him,  to 
talk  with  him  on  the  discontinuance  of  selling 
"  The  Ardent."  He  sent  word  to  them  that  if 
they  came  near  his  place  they  would  all  walk 
home  dead  corpses. 

When  the  Academy  was  started,  preparations 
were  made  for  a  new  life.  Everything  was 
changed.  It  was  truly  a  Renaissance;  life  and 
action  everywhere;  new  energy  in  business;  a 
general  "  fin  de  siecle  "  pervading.  To  the  young 
people  each  day  was  a  holiday,  no  matter  how 
strenuous  their  tcisks.  The  curtain  was  lifted; 
we  saw  way  down  the  vista  of  the  future  with 
hope  our  only  spiritual  possession,  the  Valley  of 
Diamonds,  the  learning  we  had  longed  for. 

Those  happy  days  and  enthusiastic  pupils  soon 
passed  along  to  make  room  for  the  entering 
crowd.     Some  went  to  the  Civil  War;  others  to 


290 

the  many  professions;  some  to  the  Legislature  or 
to  Congress;  some  to  be  Governors  of  States; 
some  to  the  Camp  or  the  Sea,  and  others  to  the 
Court  of  Foreign  Countries;  the  women  to  be 
teachers,  musicians,  artists,  poets,  journalists, 
wives  and  mothers. 

And  now  over  fifty  years  have  cast  their  gleams 
of  brightness  and  clouds  of  gloom;  comparatively 
few  teachers  or  pupils  remain,  and  nearly  all  these 
have  wandered  to  seek  their  homes  far  away  from 
the  Alma  Mater. 

"And  some  we  knew,  the  loveliest  and  the  best, 
That  from  the  vintage,  rolling  Time  has  prest. 
Have  drunk  their  cup,  a  round  or  two  before, 
And  one  by  one  crept  silent  from  the  door." 

Franklinville,  N.  Y.,  July  21,  1908. 


Mary  E.  Lane,  Widow  of  Rev.  John  Lane. 

The  little  white  village  among  the  hills,  a  name 
of  my  own  bestowing  which  I  sometimes  use  in 
speaking  of  Rushford,  is  a  place  around  which 
many  memories  cluster,  and  where  many  of  the 
affections  and  friendships  of  my  life  were  born. 
A  ministerial  friend,  who  used  to  visit  us  in  Rush- 
ford,  once  called  upon  me  here.  He  was  asking 
me  about  one  of  our  villages  and  I  replied:  "  It  is 
not  a  pretty  place  like  Rushford.  At  least  I  always 
thought  Rushford  a  pretty  village,"  and  he  said: 
"  It  is.  I  always  thought  so  too."  I  was  pleased 
to  hear  this  expression  of  opinion  corroborative 
of  mine,  as  the  gentleman  is  a  born  artist,  and  1 
knew  that  a  sketch  of  this  village  from  his  fingers 
would  be  a  little  gem.  It  was  picturesque  in 
approaching  it  from  whichever  direction.  The 
houses  were  mostly  white,  the  school  building 
centrally  located,  and  the  churches,  of  which  there 
were  four,  were  also  white,  while  the  green  hills 


291 

rose  lovingly  around  it  as  though  they  thought  it 
worthy   of  their  protection    and   caresses.     The 
house  we  owned  and   lived   in   for  seven   years 
showed  us  a  view  from  our  sitting-room  window 
of  the  old  cemetery  and  the  ascent  beyond.   There 
were  many  trees  there;  some  of  them  seemed  to 
be  of  the  aspen  variety,  which,  when  clothed  with 
their  summer  verdure,  twinkled  and  quivered  with 
a  silvery,  frost-like   appearance   in  the  sunlight, 
while  beyond  it  the  slope  arose  gracefully  and 
gradually  to  distant  hill-tops  crowned  with  majes- 
tic elms.     There  are  plenty  of  elms  in  this  level 
country  and  near  where  I  live,  but   they   never 
seem  so  stately  as  those  growing  in  the  hill-tops 
of  old  Allegany  County,  which    was  my   home 
for  so  many  years.     I  began  to  know  Rushford 
in  1859,  the  year  of  my  marriage,  in  our  frequent 
drives  from  Centreville,  where  my  husband  was 
then   preaching  and  where  he  had  been  seven 
years,  and  in  that  time  he  had  formed  quite  a  large 
acquaintance  with  the  people  of  the  neighboring 
towns.  We  were  invited  there  often  upon  occasions 
of  interest,  or  socially,  as  the  case  might  be,  and 
we  usually  stopped  at  Mr.  Galpin's.     Mrs.  Galpin 
was  my  first  acquaintance  and  friend  in  Rushford. 
To  use  an  old-fasbiemed  but  expressive  phrase, 
their  "  latchstring  was  always  out,"  and  they  had 
a  ready  and  delightful  hospitality  for  guest  and 
friend,  which  we  always  shared  and  deeply  ap- 
preciated.     How   many   friends    of  "  auld   lang 
syne "   we  met  there — how  many    precious  ties 
were  cemented   in   that   home.      They   were   a 
family  never  to  be  forgotten,  around  whom  tender 
recollections  cling.    Upon  the  numerous  occasions 
when  we  were  invited  to  Mr.   Galpin's,   I  recall 
one  which  was  quite  memorable  which  occurred 
before  we  came  to  Rushford  to  live.      It  was  one 
Fourth  of  July  and  we  were   to  come   there  to 
meet  other  friends,   and   from   Mr.  Galpin's  we 
were  to  repair  to  a  nearby  orchard  to  listen  to  the 


292 

orator  of  the  day,  a  gentleman  from  New  York 
whose  name  I  do  not  now  remember,  and  who 
had  consented  to  come  for  a  consideration  of  one 
hundred  dollars.  Great  preparations  had  been 
made.  There  were  brass  bands  and  other  music, 
and  singing,  and  a  large  audience  that  filled  every 
seat.  The  crowd  was  enthusiastic  and  patriotic. 
The  ministers  and  other  dignitaries  were  present, 
adding  whatever  interest  they  might  to  the  oc- 
casion.    The  national  colors  were  in  evidence. 

Naught  lacked  they  in  that  splendid  show. 

Of  pomp  or  color,  gleam  or  glow. 

Among  other  features  were  young  ladies  rep- 
resenting the  States  in  number,  and  attired  in 
white,  fresh  as  the  morning,  with  sashes  of  red, 
white,  and  blue  draped  diagonally  over  one 
shoulder  and  floating  gracefully  away  below  the 
waist,  with  an  effect  which  was  very  pleasing  and 
unique.  All  the  preliminaries  having  been  fitly 
attended  to,  the  speaker  began  his  address.  But 
just  at  the  moment  when  the  attention  was  fairly 
arrested,  and  expectation  was  at  its  height,  an 
imperative  whisper  from  my  husband  warned  me 
to  flee.  "  Stand  not  upon  the  order  of  your  going, 
but  go  at  once";  this  seemed  to  be  the  spirit  ot 
the  command.  So,  unable  to  resist,  I  went  in 
haste  and  our  little  party  reached  Mr.  Galpin's 
door  just  in  time  to  escape  the  onslaught  of  the 
unwelcome  downpour  which  broke  up  the  well- 
planned  order  of  the  day.  The  people  fled  pell- 
mell,  and  the  poor  "  States  "  went  scurrying  by, 
their  white  garments  clung  around  them,  but  their 
colors  were  intensified  by  the  unsparing  rain. 
Every  one  who  wore  a  color  looked  brilliant,  how- 
ever, despoiled  of  all  starchiness  of  their  attire. 
There  was  not  an  umbrella  to  lend  protection  to  the 
fugitives  and  really  no  help  for  it.  All  sought 
shelter  as  best  they  might.  The  speaker,  with 
such  gentlemen  as  were  so  inclined,  went  to  the 


293 

town-hall,  where  he  pieced  together  his  discourse 
as  well  as  he  could,  but  the  heavens  were  no  re- 
specters that  day  of  the  "glorious  fourth."  But 
for  us,  at  least,  things  did  not  turn  out  ill,  for  a 
large  company  went  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Stebbins, 
where  we  had  a  fine  time,  and  partook  of  a 
splendid  repast.'  As  with  many  other  troubles, 
we  can  laugh  at  the  rain  when  it  is  over,  and  that 
is  the  only  time  I  remember  when  it  badly  inter- 
fered with  the  plans  or  pleasures  of  the  people  of 
Rushford.  I  think  it  may  have  been  about  the 
year  1866  that  Mr.  Lane  was  called  to  assume  the 
charge  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Rushford, 
where  he  preached  for  nine  years,  and  I  remem- 
ber well  the  friendly  faces  of  those  who  greeted 
us  on  our  arrival.  The  people  preceded  us  to 
the  house,  and  when  we  came  everything  had  been 
arranged  as  nicely  as  possible,  and  a  beautiful  tea 
was  served;  no  one  knew  better  how  to  do  that 
than  the  ladies  I  knew  so  well  in  that  little  church. 
Introductions  seemed  almost  unnecessary,  so  cor- 
dial was  their  greeting,  and  such  bright  good- will 
appeared  in  every  countenance  and  was  uttered  by 
every  voice.  Those  voices  are  silent  in  this  world, 
but  they  still  speak  in  the  memory  and  heart.  The 
house  where  we  lived  for  two  years  belonged  to 
Henry  Kirke  White,  and  living  near  the  White 
family  led  to  an  acquaintance  which  was  a  delightful 
one.  Mr.  Lane  greatly  esteemed  each  of  the 
brothers,  Washington,  Quincy  and  Henry  Kirke. 
The  father  and  mother  were  living  at  that  time 
with  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Stella  Blanchard,  and 
her  husband,  Barnes  Blanchard,  also  valued  friends. 
In  an  obituary  notice  of  Samuel  White,  whose 
death  occurred  in  1874,  Mr.  Lane  speaks  of  offici- 
ating at  his  funeral.  The  text  given  is  from  ist 
Cor.  15:  20-28,  the  points  given  thus:  i.  Power 
infinite  can  raise  the  dead.  2.  Suffering  life  is 
death;  not  mere  natural  change,  unburdened  and 
unaccelerated.     3.  A  self-determined  life  is  also  a 


294 

subordinate  life.  Source  and  sequence  cannot  be 
parted.  We  are  the  offspring  of  God.  In  Him 
we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being.  Hence, 
immortality  is  certain,  for,  however  long  life  may 
travel,  it  cannot  annul  its  connection  with  its 
cause.  God  cannot  be  transcended ;  all  things 
shall  be  subject  unto  Him  that  put  all  things  under 
Him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  After  speaking 
of  the  widow  and  other  members  of  the  family, 
the  obituary  closes  with  these  words:  "  Rushford 
has  lost  a  citizen,  a  man  superior,  just,  temperate, 
virtuous,  faithful  without  ostentation  in  every  pub- 
lic or  private  station.  He  was  a  thorough  gentle- 
man of  the  older  school  of  man."  We  were  also 
guests  at  his  golden  wedding  in  1868.  In  those 
years  there  was  steady  preaching  at  the  Presby- 
terian Church — usually  morning  and  evening; 
and  Sabbath  School  and  Bible  classes  were  main- 
tained; also  a  weekly  prayer  meeting,  and  other 
stated  meetings  were  observed.  Usually  the 
singing  was  exceptionally  good.  There  were 
good  voices,  and  our  choir  was  often  praised. 
Those  who  played  the  organ  at  different  times 
were  Misses  Marion  Woodworth,  Julia  Thompson, 
Myra  Blanchard,  Delia  Hauser  and  May  White. 
While  we  were  there  the  church  was  put  in  beau- 
tiful order;  papered  in  fresco,  as  was  then  suit- 
able; furnished  with  new  and  handsome  pulpit 
chairs,  carpet,  new  organ  and  a  fine  bell.  There 
was  also  purchased  an  excellent  Sabbath  School 
Library.  This  was  not  done  by  a  church  board, 
but  through  the  interest  which  had  been  awak- 
ened and  at  the  expense  of  the  people.  They 
also  raised  such  a  salary  as  they  were  able  for  the 
minister,  and  contributed  largely  to  the  various 
benevolences  of  the  church.  The  Elders  were 
Wm.  T.  Galpin,  David  Thomas,  Jr.,  and  Archi- 
bald Adams.  There  were  also  Deacon  David 
Thomas,  Sr.,  Deacon  Barnes  Blanchard  and 
Deacon  Peck,  all  of  them  men  of  sterling  charac- 


295 

terand  greatly  respected  in  the  community.  Nel- 
son Blanchard  was  Sabbath  School  Superintendent 
and  I  was  assistant  until  the  last  year  of  Mr. 
Lane's  ministry,  when,  owing  to  the  failure  of  Mr. 
Blanchard's  health,  he  resigned,  as  I  also  did,  and 
David  Thomas,  Jr.,  and  Mr?.  Cynthia  VVoodworth 
were  selected  in  our  stead.  The  Rushford  people 
were  very  social.  There  were  teas,  dinners  and 
other  events  almost  constantly  going  on,  to  call 
people  together,  and  it  would  take  much  time  to 
relate  in  how  many  homes  and  with  what  friends 
we  were  so  pleasantly  entertained.  The  ladies  of 
the  church  and  congregation  made  me  at  least 
one  visit  every  year,  and  frequently  they  came 
oftener.  They  served  the  tea  themselves,  always 
a  very  nice  one  and  we  were  treated  as  invited 
guests.  This  hospitality  was  charming  and  in  it 
they  never  failed.  They  were  a  self-constituted 
committee  to  see  that  everything  was  as  it  should 
be,  and  it  always  was.  They  devised  many  ways 
of  enjoying  life  in  a  neighborly  way,  but  more 
than  anything  I  enjoyed  the  Christmas  Tree  occa- 
sions of  the  church.  Not  being  a  large  building 
it  was  possible  to  decorate  it  beautifully,  and  I 
used  to  delight  in  twining  wreaths  over  doors  and 
windows;  in  fact,  the  church  would  look  like  a 
perfect  bower.  I  have  never  seen  anything  pret- 
tier than  it  was  in  any  church  before  or  since.  I 
remember  one  Christmas  we  were  to  have  a  tree, 
and  I  wanted  a  new  dress  for  that  occasion.  I 
went  to  the  store  of  Mr.  Higgins  and  my  mind 
was  made  up  to  be  contented  with  lower-priced 
goods,  which  I  was  looking  at  when  Mrs.  Homer 
Brooks  came  in.  She  saw  the  material  I  was  se- 
lecting and  'she  called  my  attention  to  a  beauti- 
ful dark-blue  cashmere.  It  was  a  lovely  piece 
in  color  and  texture.  It  was  held  before  me 
alluringly  but  I  resolutely  turned  from  the  bait, 
purchased  my  cheap  dress,  and  had  it  ready  to 
wear  when  the  time  came ;    and  I  wore  it  con- 


296 

tentedly,  thinking  it  would  do  for  me.     But  when 
it  came  to  the  distribution  of  the  gifts,  a  package 
was  placed  in  my  hands  and  upon  opening  it  there 
was  the  beautiful  dark-blue  cashmere  itself,  a  pres- 
ent to  me  from  my  friend,       I  expressed  my  sur- 
prise and  pleasure   as   best   I   might,   and   Mrs. 
Brooks  said :  "  As  soon  as  I  saw  you  looking  at 
that  cheap  piece  I  made  up  my  mind  you  should 
have  the  other."      You  may  be  sure  it  was  very 
much  appreciated,  and  did  me  great  service  for  a 
long  time.      The  community  generally  were  con- 
siderate of  those  who  needed  assistance,  and  I  re- 
member how  once  two  young  ladies,  namely,  Miss 
Mary  Lanthop  and  Miss  Green,  afterward  Mrs. 
Nye,  called  upon  me  just  as  I  was  upon  the  eve 
of  departure  for  a  little  journey  we  were  about  to 
take,  and  I  would  be  away  from  home  for  several 
days.     They  were  arranging  their  program  for  a 
benefit,  the  proceeds  to  go  to  aid  a  family,  and 
they  desired  me  to  contribute  something  which  I 
was  to  write.    I  did  not  venture  an  actual  promise 
fearing  that  I  would  not  be  back  in  time,  but  I 
did  not  quite  refuse,  only  it  seemed  impossible 
for  me  to  write  anything  very  worthy  when  I  re- 
turned, the  event  planned  for  would  be  so  im- 
mediately near.     But  no  sooner  had  I  entered  my 
door,  not  having  removed  my  bonnet  even,  than 
both  young  ladies  appeared  again.     They  knew 
what  they  wanted  and  how  to  win.      This  time  I 
promised,   and   casting  housekeeping  and  other 
cares  to   the  winds,  I  settled    down   to  writing 
poetry,  feeling  very  sure   I  had  no  time  to  lose, 
and  I  was  ready  at  the  moment  when  called  for, 
and  not  much  before.      My  poem,    I   remember, 
was  in  two  parts,  and  it  was  written  in  Rushford 
and  for  Rushford.      It  may  add  some  interest  if  I 
copy  part  first  in  this  manuscript. 

Softly  now  the  morning  light 

Ushers  in  the  blushing  May, 
Twining  in  her  tresses  bright 

Buds  and  blossoms  gay. 


297 

Mark  the  rainbow  round  her  head, 
See  the  emerald  robe  she  wears. 

Let  the  music  of  her  tread 
Drive  away  our  cares. 

Smiling  April  would  not  wait. 

But  through  sunset's  open  door. 

Fled  and  closed  the  outer  gate, 
Just  the  day  before. 

But  the  bees  a  welcome  bring 

In  a  hum  of  happy  words. 
And  the  brightening  woodlands  ring 

With  the  songs  of  birds. 

Btirst  from  bondage  leaps  the  brook, 
Laughing  to  the  balmy  mom. 

And  in  many  a  fragrant  nook, 
Violets  are  born. 

In  the  forests  cool  and  deep, 

Where  the  warbling  waters  glide, 

Where  the  tender  ivies  creep, 
And  the  mosses  hide. 

Crowned  and  kingly  elms  arise, 
With  their  coronals  of  green. 

Towering  to  the  far-off  skies. 
And  the  clouds  between. 

Clouds  that  break  in  freshening  showers, 
Watering  all  the  verdant  earth. 

Baptism  of  the  blessed  hours, 
And  the  world's  new  birth. 

Born  again  to  beauty  bright. 

Out  of  winter's  frozen  tomb. 

Into  loveliness  and  light. 
Into  joy  and  bloom. 


298 

Blossoms  blushing  underfoot, 

Blossoms  breaking  from  the  sod, 

Blossoms  pregnant  with  the  fruit, 
From  the  heart  of  God. 

Fragrant  orchards  bend  and  sway 
Sweetly  to  the  sighing  gale. 

And  the  whispering  zephyrs  play. 
With  their  branches  pale. 

Lilacs  lift  their  purple  freight, 
While  by  some  Eolian  tune 

Lulled,  the  slumbering  roses  wait 
For  the  kiss  of  June. 

Sunshine  tinges  all  the  plains, 

Woos  the  verdure  on  the  hills. 

Warms  the  maples'  flowing  veins, 
Sparkles  in  the  rills. 

Decks  the  daisy-haunted  spots. 
Lingers  in  the  leafy  shades, 

Courts  the  blue  forget-me-nots. 
On  the  upland  glades. 

Throbs  and  thrills  in  nature's  heart, 
Reaches  to  its  inmost  shrine, 

Makes  its  quickened  pulses  start. 
With  a  life  divine. 

With  unstinted  hand  adorns. 

Showers  around  a  wealth  untold. 
Spreads  with  white  the  crested  thorns, 

Dots  the  meads  with  gold. 

Sights  and  sounds  and  scents  of  spring, 
Varied  with  delicious  grace, 

Breathe  and  move   in  everything. 
And  through  every  place. 


299 

If  on  embassy  divine, 

Some  fair  seraph  staid  his  flight, 
Where  these  glowing  landscapes  shine. 

Bathed  in  golden  light ; 

Would  he  deem  earth's  Eden  vales 

Seared  by  sin  and  dark  with  death; 

Or  in  Spring's  serenest  gales. 
Feel  the  winter's  breath? 

Question  we,  while  human  flowers 

Which  have  made  our  gardens  dear. 

Perish  from  our  earthly  bowers. 
Shall  they  reappear? 

From  our  ears  a  song  is  fled, 

From  our  sight  a  form  is  gone. 

Lost  and  hidden  with  the  dead, 
Yet  do  they  live  on? 

Yes,  for  though  the  flickering  breath 
Flees  away  mid  throes  of  pain. 

After  life  and  after  death, 
Comes  the  life  again. 

Tender  treasures  fade  and  fall 

Blasted  'neath  the  wintry  sky; 

God  who  is  the  life  of  all 
Will  not  let  them  die. 

While  the  unfailing  fountain  flows 
Still  the  Elysian  fields  shall  bloom 

Vernal  in  serene  repose. 
Freshness  and  perfume. 

Planted  on  a  deathless  shore, 
Thriving  in  perennial  bliss 

Live  they,  reign  they  evermore 
Whom  we  mourn  and  miss. 


3O0 

Aye  this  miracle  of  love 

Wrought  around  us  year  by  year, 

Doth  the  eternal  problem  prove ; 
Makes  the  answer  clear. 

Emblem  of  that  coming  day, 

When  the  world  renewed  shall  shine, 

Garlanded  by  endless  May, 
Hailed  by  hymns  divine. 

Among  the  prominent  families  of  Rushford  were 
the  Stacy's,  well  known  to  Mr.  Lane,  with  friends 
and  relatives  of  theirs,  for  many  years.  The  father 
of  Dr.  Orrin  T.  Stacy  was  one  of  his  oldest  friends, 
he  having  practiced  medicine  in  Centreville  when 
my  husband  first  came  there,  and  he  was  very 
widely  known  and  highly  esteemed  by  the  people 
of  that  town  and  vicinity.  He  died  I  think  in 
Rushford  at  his  son's,  and  I  remember  my  hus- 
band delivered  an  address  in  his  memory  at  the 
Centreville  Presbyterian  Church,  which  was 
largely  attended.  One  of  the  older  sisters  of  Dr. 
Orrin  T.  Stacy  joined  the  church  in  Centreville 
under  his  ministry.  This  was  Mrs.  Minerva 
Blodgett,  who  did  not  live  long  after  her  christian 
profession.  He  also  officiated  at  the  marriage  of 
another  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  Hubbard,  and  in  after 
years  he  attended  her  burial  from  the  house  of 
her  sister,  Mrs.  Wm.  Kyes.  We  also  knew  Ellen 
Stacy,  and  she  with  Mrs.  Kyes  were  at  one  time 
members  of  my  Bible  Class.  Mrs.  Orrin  T.  Stacy 
was  also  one  of  my  personal  friends.  A  cousin  of 
Dr.  Stacy,  Harlan  Hopkins,  married  the  daughter 
of  Washington  White,  Miss  Viola,  the  marriage 
ceremony  being  performed  by  Mr.  Lane. 

The  Talcotts  were  a  family  very  much  beloved 
by  us,  and  closely  associated  with  us  in  church 
and  society.  Mrs.  Talcott  was  living  with  her 
children  when  we  came  to  Rushford,  her  husband 
having  died,  and  they  lived  a  short  distance  from 


301 

the  village.  They  were  a  very  popular  family. 
Everybody  liked  to  go  to  their  house,  and  they 
were  sure  of  a  welcome.  Mrs.  Talcott  was  a 
woman  of  beautiful  christian  character,  loving  her 
church  and  working  unselfishly  to  promote  its  in- 
terests. She  had  been  away  and  was  returning 
home  enfeebled  in  health  when  she  saw  the  light 
from  the  church  windows.  She  knew  the  people 
were  assembled  in  the  prayer  meeting  and  would 
gladly  have  been  among  them,  but  that  was  not 
to  be,  for  she  had  returned  only  to  die,  and  I 
remember  well  in  visiting  her  the  calm  and  beauti- 
ful expression  of  her  sweet  face  when  she  spoke  of 
departing  to  be  with  Christ,  saying  "  that  would 
be  better."  Only  one  of  that  household  remains, 
the  youngest  daughter,  now  Mrs.  McKee.  The 
other  daughter,  Mrs.  Homer  Brooks,  was  one  whom 
I  can  never  forget.  How  much  I  could  relate 
of  her  sympathy,  her  kindness,  her  hospitality. 
If  even  now  I  dwell  upon  the  specialties  of  my 
acquaintance  with  her  the  tears  will  be  falling 
upon  my  paper.  She  was  with  me  when  my  hus- 
band died.  She  came  to  me  in  my  great  loneliness. 
Her  table  was  the  last  I  sat  down  to  in  Rushford. 
She  never  failed  me,  and  truly  it  has  been  said, 
"We  know  not  until  we  behold  the  parting 
wing  that  an  angel  has  been  with  us."  The 
two  brothers,  Samuel  and  Henry,  are  re- 
membered by  me  with  affection,  two  young  men, 
warm  friends  of  Mr.  Lane,  as  I  know  he 
was  of  them.  The  last  funeral  service 
performed  by  him  was  that  of  Henry  Talcott. 
The  day  before  he  had  attended  the  funeral 
of  Mrs.  Laura  Higgins,  of  Higgins  Mills,  one 
of  his  oldest  and  most  loyal  friends,  a  woman 
of  .interesting  personality,  and  it  was  also  in 
Centreville  that  he  first  knew  Mr.  Orrin  T. 
Higgins,  who  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  there,  before  he  came  to  Rushford. 
Mr.   Higgins  was   a  prosperous  merchant,  who 


302 

had  hewed  out  his  own   fortune   with  consum- 
mate  business   ability   from    his   earhest   youth, 
and  was  a  man  of  refined  manners,  pleasing  ad- 
dress and  sterling  integrity.     We  frequently  had 
proof  of  his  kindly  interest  shown  in  many  ways, 
and  always  regarded  him  not  only  as  a  friend  but 
as  one  of  Rushford's  best  and  most  upright  citi- 
zens.    And  Rushford  may  well  be  proud  of  such 
a  one  as  his  son,  Frank  Wayland  Higgins,  born 
among  them,  who  spent  much   of  his  early  life 
there,   and   who    became   so    eminent    as  chief 
executive  of  the  State  of  New  York.     There  is 
no  one  whom  I  remember  better,  just  entering  as 
he  was  upon  early  manhood,  and  filled  with  the 
bright  enthusiasm,  courage  and  earnest  purpose 
of  youth.     Many  were  the  occasions  when  we 
met  him,  and  even  then  he  was  recognized  as  one 
of  the  leading  spirits  in  the  community,  giving 
promise  which  was  fulfilled  in  later  years.     He 
was   in   the   Higgins    Land   Company   office  at 
Olean  at  the  time  of  my  husband's  death.     In  the 
preceding  months   I   remember   the  kindness  of 
himself  and  Samuel  Talcott  in  sending  boxes  of 
delicacies,    which    I    acknowledged    in    hurried 
notes,  but  which  I  have  never  forgotten,  although 
the  donors  may  have  done  so.     How  I  watched 
every  event  of  his  public  career;  how  rejoiced  I 
was  when  he  was  elected  Governor.     And  when 
at  last  he  was  so  ill  how  I  hoped  against  hope  for 
his  recovery,  for  it  seemed  to  me  that  his  life- 
work  had  yet  to  be  completed,  but  in  this  life 
his  labor  was  done  and  well  done.     Of  blessed 
memory — and  he  is  happy  I  doubt  not  in  the 
life  beyond.      Miss  Clara,  she  then  was,  I  was 
privileged   to   know,   and    in   the   intimacies  of 
Rushford  society  we  shared  her  graceful  hospi- 
tality as  the  young  mistress  of  her  father's  house. 
Of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  R.  T.  Charles    I  would  also 
speak.     They  were  for  a  long  time  our  nearest 
neighbors  and  intimate  and  beloved  friends.    In 


303 

coining  to  Rushford  she  presented  a  letter  from 
the  church  in  Angelica,  and  ever  after  she  was  an 
influential  worker  in  Church  and  Sabbath  School, 
and  she  was  one  of  those  greatly  endeared  to  me 
by  her  presence  and  sympathy  in  the  sorrowful 
event  of  my  husband's  death,  as  was  also  Mrs. 
Stella  Blanchard,  Mrs.  Mary  Thomas,  Mrs.  Galpin 
and  Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth.  And  it  is  only  fit- 
ting that  I  mention  Louis,  our  son,  as  he  lived  in 
Rushford  in  those  days,  sharing  in  the  interests 
and  friendships  of  his  father  and  mother,  a  student 
in  school  and  at  home,  as  long  as  we  were  there. 
Of  how  many  friends  I  have  written,  and  still 
they  come.  They  throng  the  halls  of  memory 
and  knock  softly  upon  the  door  of  the  heart.  And 
each  one  is  pleading,  "  Have  you  forgotten  me  ?" 
and  I  reply,  "  No,  I  have  forgotten  none."  But  time 
presses  and  weariness  urges  me  to  drop  the  pen. 
And  so  Rushford,  and  dear  people  of  Rushford, 
good-bye,  good-bye.  But  partings  are  not  forever, 
and  some  glad  day  I  shall  see  you  all  again. 

For  love  outlives  the  years, 

Outlasts  our  flowing  tears, 
Smiles  when  we  weep  above  the  silent  grave, 

When  life's  most  sacred  trust 

Doth  crumble  into  dust, 
She  builds  anew,  she  doth  confirm  and  save. 

And  you  who  come  to-day. 

Flowers  of  a  long-lost  May, 
Wearing  so  well  the  semblance  of  the  past. 

Shall  prove  me  yet  again. 

Where  life,  not  death  shall  reign. 
In  perfect  real  truth  how  love  doth  last. 

For  you  beloved  and  dear. 

Haply  in  memory  near. 
And  speaking  soul  to  soul  with  olden  art. 

In  yet  a  little  while 

We  shall  clasp  hand  and  smile, 
And  glance  to  glance  shall  answer,  heart  to  heart. 


304 

Augusta  Searle  Sheldon. 

My  earliest  memory  is  of  trying  to  sit  alone  and 
handle  playthings.  Mother  sat  sewing  by  a  win- 
dow; she  turned  white,  and  beckoned  to  father  out- 
side, as  an  Indian  stole  in  and  laid  down  oVi  the 
hearthstone.  Father  came  with  a  horsewhip  and 
lashed  the  intruder  out. 

The  second  memory  is  of  a  garden  of  fragrant 
flowers,  into  which  my  half-grown  nurse  took  me 
upon  her  back,  and  lifted  me  to  a  sunflower.  Mil- 
ton McCall's  house  stood  near,  and  Aunt  Lucy 
(Searle)  McCall  was  watching  us  as  I  toddled 
down  a  slope,  fell  into  a  tiny  stream,  and  shrieked 
with  fright.  It  was  in  1826.  Later,  Nelson 
McCall's  store  and  dwelling  house  were  built 
across  the  street;  Rosina  Bell  became  his  wife, 
and  blessed  his  life.     East  Rushford  was  begun. 

Singing  was  the  usual  pastime,  and  the  old 
Baptist  Meeting  House  was  a  favorite  resort.  By 
appointment,  people  came  at  "  early  candle  light," 
bringing  their  closely  wrapped  up  babies,  who,  on 
the  back  seats,  were  made  comfortable,  to  reach 
out  little  hands  and  whisper,  or  to  sleep,  while 
around  a  table  the  parents  were  rehearsing  for  the 
Sabbath  service.  None  of  us  wee  ones  cried 
there. 

Another  memory  was  a  Sabbath  scene.  Many 
people  were  singing  beside  a  stream.  Father  held 
me  in  his  arms.  Mother  was  led  down  and  buried 
in  baptism.  As  she  was  raised,  the  seraphic  look 
on  her  face  and  the  burst  of  sacred  song  "  Oh  how 
happy  are  they.  Who  their  Saviour  obey,"  thrilled 
my  innermost  being. 

People  sang  at  home  also.  Mother  led  with 
the  treble,  father  sang  tenor  and  played  the  bass- 
viol  in  "  While  thee  I  seek,  protecting  power," 
"  Vital  spark  of  heavenly  flame,"  or  the  "Judgment 
Anthem,"  in  which  the  "  holy,  holy,"  and  woe ! 


305 

woe !  of  that  resonant  bass-viol  were  unforgetable. 
(About  fifty  years  later,  the  Anthem  was  brought 
out  as  fiew  and  very  fine,  in  one  of  our  most 
musical  cities.)  Grandfather  McCall  thought  some 
of  the  Rushford  voices  were  fully  equal  to  the  dis- 
tinguished vocalists  he  had  heard  in  Albany  and 
New  York  City. 

Aunt  Maria  McCall  returned  home  from  Caze- 
novia  Seminary,  and  was  married  to  the  Rev. 
Absalom  Miner.  I  could  not  understand  the  long 
address,  or  the  crowd  of  guests.  There  were 
heavy  silks  and  satins — some  of  the  bonnets  had 
been  brought  by  stage,  all  the  way  from  Albany. 

I  think  neither  of  us  was  past  four  years  old, 
when  a  beautiful  little  boy  said  to  me,  "  When  I'm 
a  big  man  I'll  be  your  little  husband,  if  you'll  be 
my  little  wife  ". 

One  of  the  best  formative  influences  in  early 
Rushford  was  the  "  House  to  House  Prayer- 
meeting".  The  very  children  enjoyed  the  eve- 
ning; the  hearty  sympathy  of  friends,  and  the  in- 
formal uplifting  devotions. 

In  1828  and  later  we  lived  nearly  opposite 
Luther  Woodworth.  Eliza  Ann,  Newell  Cath- 
erine and  Jacob  McCall,  my  youngest  uncles  and 
aunts,  led  me  to  school  in  a  small  red  building, 
four-roofed  and  tipt  with  a  shaft  and  ball.  Theo- 
dosia  Babcock  was  our  teacher;  dear  little  Achsah 
Griffin  and  I  were  learning  to  spell.  Later 
Oramel  Griffin's  store  was  built  near. 

My  father,  David  Searle,  prepared  for  the 
ministry  in  the  Hamilton  Literary  and  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  (now  Colgate  University).  The 
second  year  mother  accompanied  him.  Elder 
Absalom  Miner  supplied  alternately  the  church  in 
Rushford  and  in  Friendship.  In  the  latter  place  a 
couple  from  New  York  City  had  opened  a  Ladies' 
Seminary;  there  I  was  cared  for  two  years. 

On  July  4th,  1833,  my  excellent  grandmother, 
Elizabeth  Deye  McCall,  was  laid  to  rest. 


3o6 

A  reunited  family,  father,  mother  and  I,  moved 
to  Springville,  Erie  County,  N.  Y.,  on  July  1 2th, 
1833.  Thereafter  I  was  rarely  in  Rushford.  It 
was  a  small  community,  but  had  the  church 
records  been  carefully  kept  would  have  been  pub- 
lished as  a  stimulating  example, 

I  gratefully  remember  that  from  my  birth- 
place went  Elbert  Clark  as  Pastor  of  a  church  in 
Buffalo;  Lenas  Freeman  as  Professor  in  a  theo- 
logical seminary  in  Rochester;  also  the  *'  Home 
Missionaries " — Freeman  to  Michigan;  Stedman 
B.  Searle  and  Simon  G.  Miner  to  Indiana;  Eliab 
Going  to  Illinois;  Absalom  Miner  to  Wisconsin; 
and  that  Peter  Conrad  and  many  others  found  in 
Rushford  added  stimulus  for  striving  to  "lay 
foundations  "  in  the  Great  West.  David  Searle 
was  ranging  a  large  region  to  raise  the  necessary 
funds  for  the  work. 


l&ttalUttwna  of  a  p%Binatu 
O.  T.  Stacy,  M.  D. 

The  spirit  which  animated  the  medical  profession 
and  the  service  which  they  gave  in  the  pioneer 
days  of  Western  New  York  are  worthy  of  con- 
sideration in  any  review  of  those  times. 

The  services  of  a  physician  were  at  times  of 
epidemics  in  almost  constant  requisition  night  and 
day.  All  the  roads  were  miserable,  and  some 
were  merely  log-ways  or  trails  through  large 
tracts  of  forest,  so  that  horse-back  riding  was  the 
only  practical  way  the  physician  could  make  the 
rounds  among  his  patients.  Fatigue  and  loss  of 
sleep  did  not  excuse  the  pioneer  physician,  in  his 
own  mind,  from  responding  to  the  call  of  the  sick. 

The  pay  of  the  pioneer  physician  was  painfully 
small  and  totally  inadequate  to  properly  provide 
for  the  needs  of  a  large  family.  Any  physician 
who  collected  one-half  of  his  small  fees  would  have 
made  a  Major-General  of  finance  if  he  had  lived  in 


O.    T.    STAGEY,    M.    D. 


307 

these  times.  There  was  a  prevailing  feeling  of 
sympathy  and  comradeship  among  the  early 
settlers.  If  a  man  was  sick  his  neighbors  planted, 
cultivated  and  harvested  his  crops  freely,  without 
pay.  Why  should  not  the  physician  doctor  him 
without  fees  ? 

In  the  absence  of  any  records  to  consult  I  am 
obliged  to  write  wholly  from  memory,  and  I  wish 
it  understood  that  the  physicians  mentioned  and 
incidents  related  are  typical,  and  that  many 
physicians  were  animated  by  the  same  spirit,  were 
equally  well  qualified,  and  met  with  similar 
experiences. 

It  happened  that  the  first  physician  with  whom 
I  become  acquainted  was  my  father,  Dr.  William 
Allen  Stacy.  He  took  three  courses  of  lectures 
at  the  Castleton  Medical  Academy  and  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont  in  1822-1823  and  1824.  In 
the  intervals  between  the  lectures  he  studied  in 
the  office  of  a  physician  in  Hamilton,  Vermont. 
He  was  twenty-six  years  old  when  he  commenced 
to  study  medicine.  He  had  a  good  academic 
education,  had  taught  school,  and  was  therefore 
fitted  by  age  and  discipline  to  profit  by  his  medical 
instruction.  In  1824  he  married  Nancy  Bingham, 
only  child  of  Nathan  Bingham. 

As  soon  as  arrangements  could  be  completed 
he,  with  his  bride,  seventeen  years  of  age,  with 
her  parents,  started  in  a  land-schooner  for  the 
Holland  Purchase  in  New  York  State.  They 
reached  Centerville  the  last  of  October,  and  on 
election  day  he  attended  the  election  to  meet  the 
people.  In  those  days  every  man  went  to  the 
election  in  the  morning  and  stayed  until  night, 
devoting  the  whole  day  to  athletic  sports  and 
corn  spirits.  Dr.  Stacy  was  soon  challenged  to 
wrestle  with  some  local  athlete.  Fortunately, 
that  part  of  a  boy's  education  was  not  neglected 
at  that  time  in  Vermont.  The  challenger  was 
thrown  to  the  frozen  ground  with  such  force  that 


3o8 

his  kneepan  was  broken.  He  became  the  patient 
of  the  new  doctor,  who  thus  won  his  first  patient 
by  his  muscle.  Dr.  Stacy  soon  had  a  practice 
sufficient  to  tax  to  the  utmost  his  hardy  constitu- 
tion. His  practice  extended  into  all  the  surround- 
ing towns,  including  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
town  of  Rushford.  Probably  at  that  time  more 
than  half  of  that  country  was  covered  with  dense 
forest. 

At  one  time  night  overtook  him  in  the  woods 
near  Crystal  Lake,  and  he  found  himself  traveling 
in  a  circle,  was  unable  to  get  out  of  the  woods, 
and  was  obliged  to  hitch  his  horse  and  spend  the 
night  sitting  on  a  log. 

At  another  time  he  was  riding  on  a  road  through 
woods  late  at  night,  when  his  horse  and  he  were 
frightened  by  a  menacing  growl  of  some  wild  ani- 
mal but  a  few  feet  from  the  road.  The  horse 
turned  in  a  flash  and  raced  back  to  the  house  they 
had  started  from.  In  the  morning  some  hunters 
and  dogs  traced  the  animal  to  the  east  side  of  the 
Genesee  River,  found  him  in  a  treetop  and  shot 
him.     It  was  a  lynx. 

In  November,  1833,  Dr.  Stacy  was  riding  home 
rom  Rushford  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  he  witnessed  the  most  startling  and  bril- 
liant natural  phenomena  recorded  in  history — ^the 
great  storm  of  meteors  of  that  year. 

In  1856  Dr.  Stacy  moved  to  Rushford,  and  con- 
tinued the  practice  of  medicine.  He  had  a  keen 
sense  of  humor,  and  was  usually  able  to  get  some 
fun  out  of  the  most  vexatious  circumstances. 
After  attending  a  family  in  which  the  various  mem- 
bers had  taken  turns  in  having  typhoid  fever,  the 
sickness  covering  a  period  of  about  four  months, 
the  first  payment  he  received  on  the  bill  came  in 
the  shape  of  a  dressed  pig  so  poor  and  skinny 
that  he  credited  the  debtor  with  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  pounds  of  pork  rind.  He  never  made 
any  complaint  to  the  man,  but  got  full  value  re- 


309 

ceived  in  the  amusement  he  received  from  the 
transaction. 

He  was  merciful  to  his  horse.  Some  patients 
thought  a  little  too  much  so.  He  left  Elijah  Met- 
calf  s  house  on  the  Creek  road  one  dark  night, 
and  had  been  but  a  short  time  on  the  road  when 
the  horse  stopped.  He  hit  the  horse  a  gentle  cut 
with  the  whip.  He  started  off  again  on  a  trot,  but 
after  going  a  few  rods  stopped  again.  The  Doc- 
tor got  out  and  investigated,  and  found  that  one 
of  the  thills  was  not  in  the  loop,  and  the  horse 
had  recognized  the  mistake.  The  Doctor  said 
that  he  took  off  his  hat  and  made  all  the  apologies 
due  from  one  gentleman  to  another,  and  never 
afterwards  put  bits  in  his  mouth  or  hitched  him. 
On  one  occasion  when  the  spring  mud  was 
deepest  he  drove  this  same  horse  out  of  town  up 
a  heavy  grade,  and  overtook  a  farmer  who  had 
come  to  town  on  foot,  because  it  was  too  muddy 
to  take  his  own  horses  out.  The  farmer  asked 
for  a  ride;  the  Doctor  said,  "  Certainly,"  and  as 
the  farmer  was  getting  in  on  one  side  of  the 
single-seated  buckboard  the  Doctor  stepped  out 
of  the  other  side,  and  started  the  horse.  The 
farmer  said,  "  Aren't  you  going  to  ride  ?  "  "  No," 
the  Doctor  said,  "  one  man  is  all  my  horse  can 
draw  in  such  mud.  I  will  take  turns  with  you." 
The  man  concluded  to  walk. 

Dr.  Stacy  more  than  sixty  years  ago  stoutly 
maintained,  and  ever  after  maintained,  his  abso- 
lute certainty  that  pulmonary  consumption  was 
an  infectious  disease;  although  it  is  not  more  than 
thirty  years  since  the  physician  to  the  great 
Brompton  Hospital  of  England  as  stoutly  main- 
tained that  pulmonary  consumption  was  not 
infectious,  and  it  is  less  than  thirty  years  since  the 
infectiousness  of  consumption  was  generally  ac- 
cepted by  the  medical  profession.  He  also  believed 
and  maintained  as  much  as  sixty  years  ago  that  all 
infectious  diseases  were  produced  by  a  germ. 


310 

After  forty-one  years  of  service  among  the  sick 
I  do  not  think  that  he  ever  was  accused  of  slight- 
ing any  patient  because  there  was  no  prospect  of 
pay.  His  last  illness  was  caused  by  blood  poi- 
soning, contracted  from  a  patient  whom  he  was 
attending. 

One  of  the  oldest  physicians  I  remember  in 
Rushford  was  Dr.  William  Smith.  I  only  knew 
him  by  the  general  reputation  which  he  bore  when 
I  first  went  to  Rushford,  fifty-eight  years  ago.  I 
think  he  came  from  New  York  City.  He  had  a 
very  large  practice,  and  was  so  entirely  devoted 
to  it  that  in  busy  times  he  made  no  charges  on 
his  books.  People  paid  him  when  and  what  they 
saw  fit.  It  was  said  that  every  spring  he  got  sick 
trying  to  eat  the  veal  that  his  patrons  brought 
him.  He  was  a  well  qualified  physician,  of  excel- 
lent natural  ability. 

Dr.  John  Saunders,  of  Belfast,  studied  medicine 
with  him,  and  imbibed  a  large  share  of  his  spirit 
of  devotion  to  the  duties  of  his  profession. 

In  length  of  practice  and  constancy  to  his  call- 
ing, through  more  than  half  a  century,  I  think  Dr. 
Jesse  P.  Bixby  takes  precedence  over  all  >  the 
physicians  who  have  lived  in  Rushford.  He  has 
many  of  the  elements  of  a  skillful  surgeon. 

When  I  commenced  practice  in  Rushford,  forty- 
eight  years  ago,  good  enough  pioneer  conditions 
existed  in  spots,  especially  in  what  was  known  as 
the  Pine  Woods.  Two  or  three  instances  which 
I  will  mention  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  beauties 
of  medical  practice  in  the  "  good  old  days." 

In  the  first  month  of  my  practice,  March,  I  re- 
ceived a  call  in  the  night  to  go  to  Porter  Swift's; 
was  told  to  go  to  East  Rushford,  turn  to  the 
right,  and  go  up  the  hill  to  the  second  house. 
There  was  a  violent  storm  of  snow  and  sleet,  and 
the  darkness  was  complete.  I  got  to  the  top  of 
the  hill  without  seeing  a  house.  My  horse  ran 
into  some  object,  which  I  got  out  of  my  sulky  to 


3" 

examine,  and  found  it  was  an  old-fashioned  drag. 
When  on  the  ground  I  discovered  a  house  but  a 
few  feet  away.  I  aroused  the  occupant,  who  in- 
formed me  that  I  was  on  the  wrong  road.  I 
started  to  go  back,  and  had  gone  but  a  few  rods 
in  the  total  darkness,  when  suddenly  horse,  sulky 
and  I  were  pitched  into  the  corner  of  a  fence  in  a 
heap.  Finally  I  was  able  to  crawl  out.  The  horse 
floundered,  the  sulky  cracked,  and  I  could  smell 
from  the  wreck  all  sorts  of  odors  which  came  from 
my  demolished  medicine  case.  After  quite  a  long 
struggle  the  horse  gave  it  up,  and  quieted  down. 
By  the  sense  of  feeling  I  unbuckled,  unhooked 
and  cut  straps  enough  so  that  I  could  pull  the 
sulky  away.  After  getting  the  horse  on  his  feet, 
I  got  upon  the  horse  in  quite  a  dilapidated  con- 
dition and  rode  home,  leaving  the  patient  to  get 
well  without  my  interference.  I  went  back  the 
next  day,  and  found  that  I  had  tried  to  run  over  a 
pine  stump  about  four  feet  high  and  three  and  a 
half  feet  in  diameter.  This  stump  stood  in  the 
center  of  the  road. 

The  next  month  I  reached  home  at  ten  o'clock 
one  night  after  having  driven  that  day  to  New 
Hudson,  Houghton,  and  home  by  the  way  of  Po- 
donque.  There  were  about  four  inches  of  snow 
on  the  same  amount  of  mud.  By  the  time  I  got 
home  it  was  freezing,  and  the  buggy  wheels  were 
loaded  with  a  mixture  of  frozen  mud  and  snow.  I 
found  at  home  a  boy  from  the  top  of  Lyndon  Hills, 
who  had  come  for  me  with  instructions  not  to 
leave  until  he  saw  me  started,  as  the  patient,  a 
woman,  was  desperately  sick.  After  feeding  my 
horse  I  commenced  the  dreary  journey,  arriving 
at  the  summit  of  Lyndon  Hills  about  one  or  two 
o'clock.  There  was  no  "  light  in  the  window  for 
me."  I  knocked  loudly  at  the  door,  but  got  no 
response.  A  few  kicks  on  the  door  brought  the 
proprietor,  who  unlocked  the  door,  opened  it 
about  two  inches  and  informed  me  that  his  wife 


312 

was  better,  evidently  meaning  to  imply  that  there 
was  nothing  for  me  to  do  but  to  go  home,  and  appar- 
ently thinking  that  if  he  kept  me  out  of  the  house  he 
would  have  no  fee  to  pay.  I  afterwards  found  out 
that  he  was  proof  against  all  fees.  I  went  in  and 
found  that  his  wife  merely  had  a  sick  headache, 
from  which  she  had  recovered  in  due  time.  There 
had  been  no  fire  in  the  house  for  several  hours.  I 
was  nearly  frozen  and  demanded  that  a  fire  be 
built,  which  was  done  out  of  green  wood,  and  my 
horse  put  in  the  barn  and  fed.  I  reached  home  at 
daylight.  All  the  pay  I  ever  received  was  the 
valuable  moral  lesson.  All  physicians  have  such 
moral  lessons  very  often,  which  accounts  for  the 
exalted  state  of  moral  excellence  to  which  many  of 
them  attain  unless  "  they  watch  out." 

In  1863  my  father  was  called  to  visit  Mrs. 
Watson  Woods,  and  found  that  she  had  confluent 
small-pox.  At  that  time  no  vaccine  farms  ex- 
isted, and  vaccination  was  done  from  arm  to  arm, 
or  from  the  dried  scale.  Several  persons  had 
been  exposed  to  the  infection,  and  Lemuel  Fare- 
well was  dispatched  to  Portage  to  find  some  scale, 
as  small-pox  had  recently  visited  that  town.  He 
returned  in  the  evening  without  having  met  with 
success.  About  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening  I  was 
driving  up  Main  Street  and  met  my  father,  who 
said  I  must  go  to  Hornellsville  at  once  to  get 
some  vaccine  virus.  I  protested  that  I  had  had 
no  sleep  in  thirty-six  hours,  and  was  then  on  my 
way  to  McGrawville.  My  father  said  that  if  he 
sent  any  one  else  they  would  fail ;  that  the  people 
looked  to  us  for  protection,  and  that  I  must  go. 
I  turned  around  and  drove  to  Cuba.  It  was  mid- 
winter and  very  cold.  I  got  the  horse  into  the 
hotel  barn,  and  hastened  to  the  Erie  Station, 
which  was  closed.  I  walked  the  platform  until 
a  freight  train  came  along,  and  got  into  a  cold 
caboose,  reaching  Hornellsville  at  daylight;  got 
a  physician   up,   and   without   stopping  for  any 


313 

breakfast  went  with  him  in  pursuit  of  a  vaccine 
scale  that  was  at  just  the  right  stage  to  be  taken 
off.  We  drove  constantly  through  the  streets  of 
Hornellsville  until  three  p.  M.,  when  I  succeeded 
in  finding  a  boy  from  whom  I  obtained  the  scale 
with  great  difficulty.  I  made  immediate  inquiries 
for  the  quickest  way  to  get  home,  and  found  that 
I  could  get  home  the  soonest  by  taking  a  freight 
train  that  was  then  nearly  ready  to  start.  I  had 
time  only  to  take  a  dish  of  raw  oysters  and  some 
crackers.  I  found  the  caboose  unheated,  rode  in 
it  to  Cuba;  got  my  horse  at  the  hotel  without 
going  into  a  warm  room  ;  drove  home  and  passed 
my  own  house  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  small- 
pox patient.  I  vaccinated  everyone  who  had 
been  exposed,  and  then  had  a  square  meal  after 
daylight  at  the  house  of  Oliver  Benjamin.  I  had 
then  been  seventy-two  hours  without  sleep  or 
rest,  the  last  thirty-six  of  which  were  passed 
without  eating  anything  except  that  dish  of  raw 
oysters. 

My  twenty-five  years  of  medical  practice  in 
Rushford  was  at  times  strenuous  and  exhausting, 
but  on  the  whole  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  it.  All 
the  unpleasant  features  have  long  been  forgotten, 
and  a  thousand  memories  remain.  All  the  grati- 
tude and  appreciation  which  I  ever  deserved  were 
freely  given.  The  intimacies  with  so  many  fami- 
lies, which  only  the  physician  enjoys,  served  to 
increase  my  respect  for  human  nature,  and  led  me 
to  believe  that  I  was  fortunate  in  the  people  with 
whom  I  lived  and  worked  the  best  part  of  my 
life. 


E.    O.    Taylor. 
In  the  spring  of  1862,  when  but  a  mere  boy,  I 
caught  my  first  glimpse  of  the  great  world  outside 
of  Allegany  County,  N.  Y.     It  came  about  in  this 


314 

way:     Having  been  in  school  for  several  succes- 
sive terms,  and  not  being  in  very  good  health  that 
summer,  I  was  open  to  any  suggestion,  coming 
from  almost  any  source,  that  would  suit  a  some- 
what adventurous  disposition  (inherited  perchance 
from  my  American  ancestor,  John  Taylor  of  Had- 
ley,    Massachusetts,   who   was   described   in   the 
pioneer  records  as  an  "  adventurous  youth  "),  and 
at  the  same  time  contribute  somewhat  to  health, 
pleasure  and  profit.     Accordingly,  when  Manny 
McDonald,  a  well  known  Rushford  boy,  proposed 
that  we  take  a  tramp  together  to  see  something  of 
the  world  outside  the  place  where  we  were  born, 
it  did  not  take  very  long  to  decide  upon  a  pro- 
gram.    The  scheme  involved  a  journey  of  no  less 
magnitude  than  a  trip  to  Washington,  D.  C,  par- 
ticularly to  see,  if  possible.  President  Lincoln  in 
the  White   House,  and  to  visit  the  Capitol  and 
other  government  buildings  and  places  of  interest. 
Absolute  secrecy  was  our  watchword  lest  our  plans 
should  become  foiled  by  the  pater,  familias.    We 
had  no  money  and  did  not  propose  to  ask  for  any. 
How  to  "  get  there"  and  back  again  under  these 
circumstances  did  not  disturb  us  in  the  least,  ex- 
cept to  supply  us  with  stimulation  and  determina- 
tion, for  we  were  bound  to  go  just  the  same.    Our 
motto   reminds  us   of  that   famous  placard  on  a 
western  "  Prairie    Schooner "   in   pioneer  days — 
"  To  Pike's  Peak  or  Bust."     A  Httle  money,  how- 
ever was  a  necessity,  for  while  we  were  perfectly 
willing  and  expected  to  "  rough  it "  the  greater 
part  of  the  way,  safety  in  traveling  through  Mary- 
land, already  hostile  through  the  secession  move- 
ment,   would    require   passage    by   rail   through 
that  State  into  the  Capitol  City  and  out  again.   To 
meet  this  emergency  we   conceived   the  idea  of 
canvassing  the   farm   houses  and  smaller  towns 
en  route  for  the  sale  of  stationery,  including  let- 
ter paper,  envelopes,  pens,  holders,  ink,  pencils, 
erasers,  etc.     This  in  turn  required  some  kind  of 


3IS 

a  case  in  which  to  carry  our  stock.  We,  there- 
fore, confided  our  cause  to  Galpin  and  Tubbs, 
cabinet  makers  in  Rushford,  who  made  us  each  a 
small  hand  trunk,  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a 
physician's  medicine  case.  The  work  was  done 
in  the  back  part  of  the  building  now  standing  on 
the  site  of  O.  T.  Higgins'  store.  With  these 
in  hand  and  a  very  scanty  stock  of  goods  to  be- 
gin with,  we  started  out  on  our  long  journey, 
making  our  way  through  Caneadea,  Belfast,  An- 
gelica, Alfred,  Wellsville  and  so  on  toward  the 
South.  We  had  succeeded  well  enough  by  this 
time  to  assure  us  of  success,  when  we  began  to 
plan  for  the  enlargement  of  our  business  some- 
what. Preparations  for  war  on  the  part  of  the 
government  having  progressed  so  far  as  to  neces- 
sitate the  raising  of  additional  revenue  for  antici- 
pated military  operations,  special  "  tax  lists  "  were 
published,  showing  "  rates  "  on  taxable  property. 
Those,  and  "  war  maps "  showing  the  places 
where  battles  had  already  taken  place,  and  the 
relative  position  of  the  contending  troops,  were 
in  great  demand.  Our  opportunity  was  to  supply 
that  demand.  A  good  stock  of  "  lists "  and 
"  maps  "  was  accordingly  laid  in,  which  proved  to 
be  a  great  bonanza  for  us.  Often  a  "  list  "  or  a 
"  map  "  which  cost  from  one  to  three  cents  would 
sell  for  ten,  or  keep  us  over  night  at  some  farm- 
house, including  supper  and  breakfast.  The 
"  war  maps "  were  published  by  Lloyd  &  Co., 
New  York  City,  who  offered  a  leather  bound 
copy  of  Shakespeare  for  every  five-dollar  order  of 
maps.  In  this  way  I  secured  the  first  copy  of 
Shakespeare  I  ever  owned,  and  which,  because  of 
this  incident,  has  been  carefully  preserved,  and 
still  occupies  a  safe  place  in. my  library.  The 
littie  hand  case  is  still  in  existence,  duly  preserved 
and  labelled  as  a  souvenir  of  the  occasion  when 
I  first  saw  the  world  outside  of  Rushford. 
While  never  lacking  shelter  at  night,  we  were 


3i6 

occasionally  furnished  variety  by  sleeping  in   a 
box-car. 

When,  once  we  failed  to  secure  lodging  at 
a  farmhouse  down  among  the  "  Pennsylvania 
Dutch,"  we  betook  ourselves  to  railroad  ties  as  a 
short-cut  route  to  the  nearest  town — ten  miles 
distant — which  we  reached  long  after  dark,  weary 
and  hungry  beyond  description,  with  the  toes  of 
our  shoes  "  befrazzled "  by  the  rock  ballast  be- 
tween the  railroad  ties.  Upon  reaching  Williams- 
port,  Pa,,  I  made  a  detour  to  find  a  cousin  whom 
I  had  never  seen.  Unfortunately,  as  we  usually 
say,  but  fortunately  in  adding  to  my  stock  of  ex- 
perience, he  was  conducting  a  logging  camp  in 
the  pine  woods,  fifty  miles  or  more  away.  I  set 
out  at  once  to  take  that  in  as  a  part  of  my 
itinerary.  To  my  surprise,  when  I  reached  the 
latter  part  of  the  journey,  I  found  the  camp 
located  five  miles  in  the  dense  forest  beyond  any 
dwelling-house,  and  was  obliged  to  guess  my  way 
between  the  ever  diverging  log  roads  till  at  last 
I  reached  the  cabin,  where  I  staid  over  night 
with  my  cousin,  meantime  enjoying  the  lumber- 
men's menu  of  pork  and  beans  and  black  coffee; 
sleeping  in  a  bunk,  what  time  I  was  not  kept 
awake  by  the  weird  sounds  of  wildcats  and  other 
animals  of  the  forest. 

Joining  company  again  with  my  friend  Mc- 
Donald, who  had  gone  on  before  me  to  Harris- 
burg,  we  worked  our  way,  sometimes  by  tramping, 
sometimes  by  "  stealing  a, ride  "  on  a  freight  car, 
until  we  came  to  York,  Pa.,  near  the  border  line 
of  Maryland,  where  it  became  necessary  for  us  to 
board  a  passenger  train  to  take  us  safely  through 
Maryland,  which  had  already  become  an  enemy's 
country,  to  Washington,  D.  C.  Fortunately,  we 
had  succeeded  sufficiently  well  in  the  "  peddling  " 
business  to  assure  us  of  covering  expenses,  on  a 
very  economical  scale,  until  we  should  return  to 
York. 


317 

I  shall  never  forget  the  sensation  as  we  crossed 
the  line  into  a  Southern  State  where  slavery 
actually  existed.  On  to  Washington  we  went. 
The  Capitol  and  all  the  other  government  build- 
ings were  visited,  including,  of  course,  the  White 
House,  To  see  the  inside  of  this,  and  to  catch  at 
least  a  glimpse  of  President  Lincoln,  was  our 
supreme  desire.  Being  green  country  boys, 
minus  dress  suits,  kid  gloves  and  polished  shoes, 
we  experienced  a  good  deal  of  anxiety  as  to 
whether  or  not  we  would  be  admitted,  and  if  so, 
on  what  kind  of  an  excuse.  Fortunately  we 
learned  that  the  day  on  which  we  were  there  was 
the  President's  reception  day,  when  all  who 
desired  to  see  the  President  could  do  so.  Our 
breath  was  quite  taken  away,  however,  when 
about  to  enter  we  were  asked  for  our  cards.  We 
had  no  cards,  but  presented  our  faces  and  were 
passed  in  without  further  question.  We  did  not 
know  exactly  what  to  do,  now  that  we  were  inside 
the  White  House,  but  we  followed  the  example 
of  others  and  took  our  seats  and  waited  for  the 
appearance  of  President  Lincoln.  At  last  he  came 
into  the  room.  I  think  it  was  the  "  Blue  Room." 
As  I  recollect,  there  did  not  appear  to  be  any 
formal  presentations.  He  began  mingling  with 
the  people,  shaking  hands  and  talking  with  them 
in  the  most  informal  way.  We  were  just  dying 
to  shake  hands  with  him  also,  but  being  deceived 
into  supposing  that  we  should  have  some  definite 
and  important  errand  with  him  else  we  had  no 
business  to  be  there  we  began  to  feel  nervously 
guilty  and  embarrassed  so  that  when  Mr.  Lincoln 
appeared  to  be  approaching  us,  and  not  knowing 
what  excuse  we  could  offer  for  being  there,  we 
found  it  convenient  to  suddenly  and  quietly  with- 
draw, thus,  through  a  mistaken  notion,  missing 
the  greatest  opportunity  of  the  entire  trip — that  of 
shaking  hands  with  the  great  President  Lincoln. 
For  had  we  known  as  much  of  him  then  as  we  do 


3i8 

now  we  would  have  been  assured  of  his  kindly 
greeting  and  congratulation  upon  saying  to  him: 
"  President  Lincoln,  we  have  no  other  excuse  for 
being  here  than  that  of  seeing  and  shaking  hands 
with  you,  and  have  traveled  three  hundred  miles, 
mostly  on  foot,  to  do  so." 

After  leaving  the  White  House  we  started  to 
visit  Alexandria,  Virginia,  which  took  us  across 
the  "  long  bridge  "  fifteen  miles  away,  expecting 
to  walk  the  distance.  We  were  fortunate  in  going 
on  that  particular  day,  inasmuch  as  the  famous 
war  order  was  issued  the  next  day  closing  the 
bridge  to  all  without  passports.  When  nearing 
the  Virginia  end  of  the  bridge  a  detached  engine 
and  tender  overtook  us.  We  asked  the  engineer 
if  we  might  ride  with  him  to  Alexandria.  He 
replied  affirmatively  with  a  roguish  twinkle  in  his 
eye.  After  being  seated  on  top  of  the  tender  full 
of  coal,  he  pulled  the  throttle  and  away  we  sped 
at  the  rate  of  a  mile  a  minute,  every  moment 
fearing  lest  we  be  dashed  to  pieces  by  being 
blown  from  our  insecure  positions.  When  asked 
if  we  would  not  like  to  return  with  him,  we  said: 
"  No,  thank  you,  not  at  that  rate.'' 

While  in  Alexandria  we  visited  the  famous 
Marshall  House,  where  we  saw  the  stairway  on 
which  Col.  Ellsworth  had  been  shot  a  few  days 
before  while  attempting  to  replace  the  United 
States  flag  which  the  rebels  had  hauled  down. 

Coming  back  to  Washington,  we  boarded  the 
train  for  York,  Pennsylvania,  having  had  just 
money  enough  to  take  us  out  of  the  "  war  zone," 
when  the  homeward  jaunt  began,  and  the  "  ped- 
dling '  was  resumed. 

The  experiences  of  that  trip  and  the  knowledge 
gained  of  the  world  at  large  were  worth  more 
to  me  than  an  "  acre  of  diamonds." 

According  to  the  school  records  of  District  No. 
1 1 ,  I  began  to  attend  school  five  months  before  I 
was  four  years  old.     It  is  related  by  some  of  the 


319 

older  scholars,  Elvie  among  the  number,  that  the 
teacher  on  the  first  day  of  my  attendance  tried  to 
get  me  to  "  say  my  letters,"  but  failing,  opened 
the  stove  door  and  threatened  to  throw  me  into 
the  fire.     The  story  does  not  relate  the  result. 

The  first  coal  oil  lamp  that  was  brought  into 
my  father's  house  was  one  I  bought  during  one 
winter  when  I  was  not  well  enough  to  attend 
school  and  proposed  to  master  elementary  al- 
gebra and  higher  arithmetic  by  myself  at  home. 
The  lamp  was  bought  without  permission,  for 
which  I  received  a  good  scolding,  with  the  remark 
that  it  was  "  very  extravagant  and  unnecessary," 
but  it  lighted  my  way  successfully  to  the  mastery 
of  those  two  studies  and  marked  the  transit  from 
the  candle  to  the  lamp  in  our  home. 

It  was  during  that  same  winter  that  I  had  a 
curious  experience  in  solving  a  difficult  mathe- 
matical problem  in  a  dream.  I  had  worked  hard 
over  the  problem  all  the  night  until  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning  without  result,  when  I  retired  and 
fell  into  a  dream  in  which  I  wrought  out  the 
result  correctly,  and  when  I  awoke  wrote  it  out  as 
I  had  dreamed. 


Sophia  E.  Taylor. 

In  telling  the  story  of  the  hardships  and  strug- 
gles of  the  beginnings  of  life  in  a  new  country  as 
Rushford  was  a  century  ago,  perhaps  we  may 
leave  the  impression  that  it  was  all  hard  and  dis- 
agreeable, which  may  be  a  fact,  until  they  got  a 
shelter  for  their  heads,  and  land  enough  cleared 
upon  which  they  could  raise  provisions  for  daily 
sustenance.  We  presume,  however,  that  the  old 
saying  "  Misery  loves  company  "  gave  them  a 
common  sympathy  and  a  spirit  of  helpfulness  to- 
ward all.  Their  first  crop  was  undoubtedly  corn, 
and  after  a  few  years  with  larger  fields  cleared, 


320 

came  the  increased  crop  of  corn.  The  inherent 
social  nature,  naturally  led  them  to  devise  ways 
by  which  the  drudgery  of  corn  husking  was  made 
more  endurable.  It  was  a  long  evening  when  a 
man  went  alone  to  the  barn,  even  if  there  were 
a  son  or  two  with  him  to  husk  the  corn  two  or 
three  hours,  so  they  changed  work,  made  "  corn 
husking  bees  "  and  the  neighbors  turned  in  and 
helped  each  other.  The  women  folks  often  came 
along  to  make  a  little  visit  in  the  house.  If  the 
season  had  been  propitious  for  pumpkins  the 
buskers  were  treated  to  pumpkin  pie.  How  good 
they  tasted  to  the  tired  buskers;  with  what  glad- 
ness they  remembered  the  large  piles  of  yel- 
low corn  at  the  barn.  Now  a  day  is  set  apart  for 
gathering  in  the  corn,  cutting  it  up  and  filling  the 
silo;  all  done  so  quickly.  In  process  of  time 
orchards  were  grown,  and  apples  produced  in 
abundance.  For  want  of  a  better  way  the  surplus 
crop  was  made  into  dried  apples.  These  fireside 
family  gatherings  which  lasted  for  weeks,  became 
monotonous,  so  again  they  resorted  to  the  co- 
operative system:  invited  in  the  neighbors, young 
folks  and  all,  and  great  piles  of  apples  were  gotten 
ready  for  drying.  Many  a  kitchen  was  festooned 
with  long  strings  of  apples  hung  everywhere, 
racks  were  suspended  high  over  head  and  filled 
with  the  fruit,  which  when  ready  for  market 
represented  more  or  less  purchasing  power  and 
helped  to  supply  family  needs.  Lots  of  work,  but 
when  the  best  fellows  were  there  to  help  the  best 
girls,  who  cared  for  the  work.  Refreshments  fol- 
lowed, then  lots  of  fun,  and  such  good  times ! 
Now  the  apples  are  barrelled,  put  into  cold  storage 
to  await  the  opportunity  for  a  good  sale.  Lots 
of  work  saved  but  where  is  the  fun  ? 

Quilting  bees  were  quite  popular.  The  neighbor- 
ing women  were  all  invited  to  help  a  friend  in  this 
time  of  need,  for  a  quilt  meant  a  good  many  stitches. 
The  men  folks  came  to  supper.    It  was  often  left 


321 

for  them  to  remove  the  quilt  from  the  frames.     A 
social  evening  and  then  the  good  nights. 

The  "  bees  "  had  their  day  and  uses  supplying 
recreation  for  those  times.  However  the  love  for 
association  remained,  so  the  neighborhood  families 
exchanged  hospitality,  and  great  sleighloads  of 
jolly  people  would  visit  the  several  homes  during 
the  winter  season.  The  good  housewives  vied 
with  each  other  in  furnishing  refreshments  and 
entertainment.  With  the  growth  of  the  new 
generation  came  the  demand  for  better  educational 
facilities,  which  the  wise  fathers  were  not  slow  to 
provide.  When  Rushford  Academy  became  an 
established  fact,  quite  a  change  was  evident. 
With  the  influx  of  foreign  pupils  came  the  stimulus 
of  intellectual  life.  Aspirations  were  awakened 
and  a  number  of  individuals  who  have  taken  high 
rank  as  statesmen,  lawyers,  in  fact,  in  many 
avocations  in  life,  made  their  first  speeches,  took 
part  in  their  first  debates,  in  the  Lyceum  rooms  of 
the  old  Academy.  In  the  early  fifties  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Cady  Stanton  and  Miss  Susan  B.  Anthony 
graced  the  platform,  evoking  some  admiration  but 
more  criticism  by  their  earnest  words  on  the  then 
unpopular  subject  of  "  Women's  Rights ",  and 
by  their  words  and  illustrations  on  dress 
reform.  They  were  pioneers  on  the  suffrage 
which  is  not  settled  yet.  Lecture  courses  were 
inaugurated,  and  men  of  national  reputation,  such 
as  Fred  Douglas,  Horace  Greeley,  Horace  Mann, 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  Wendell  Phillips  and 
others,  spoke  from  our  platform,  and  the 
audiences  listened  with  intense  interest.  They 
put  high  ideals  before  the  young  people  and  in- 
spired them  to  higher  aims  and  a  determination 
to  climb  to  them.  Many  lecture  courses  have 
followed,  bringing  talent  and  entertainment  to  the 
people.  During  much  of  the  time  in  the  last 
fifty  years  Rushford  has  maintained  some  tem- 
perance   organization :      Sons     of    Temperance, 


322 

Daughters  of  Temperance,  Good  Templar  organ- 
izations, a  pledge  signing  campaign  under  the 
leadership  of  H.  P.  Burdick,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  The  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
with  a  small  local  organization,  but  belonging  to 
the  largest  woman's  organization  the  world  has 
ever  known.  These  have  resulted  in  keeping 
temperance  education  and  agitation  continuously 
within  hearing. 

Study  Clubs  have  kept  alive  the  desire  to  keep 
in  touch  with  advancing  ideas.  In  the  sixties  some 
of  the  young  ladies  with  Miss  Sarah  Ford,  a  teacher 
in  the  school,  banded  themselves  together  for  the 
study  of  Shakespeare.  Later  The  Historical 
Society  was  organized  among  those  no  longer 
students  in  the  school,  but  who  desired  by  faithful 
work  to  keep  up  to  their  standard.  For  several 
years  this  society  enjoyed  the  instruction  of 
Prof.  Maguire.  In  1892  and  '93  a  University 
Extension  course  was  maintained  with  an  In- 
structor from  the  Regent's  Department  for  those 
who  were  no  longer  school  girls.  The  subject 
was  Pre- Historic  America,  and  as  a  result  of  ex- 
aminations some  received  pass  cards  from  the 
Regent's  Department  who  never  had  one  before. 
In  time  the  gentlemen  dropped  out,  and  a  re- 
organization found  the  members  all  women,  with 
Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodruff  as  President,  and  took 
the  name  of  The  Cynthian  Club,  which  has  always 
been  popular,  consequently  a  growing  institution, 
and  last  came  the  Sesames,  who  organized  for 
earnest  work  and  self-culture.  These  clubs  have 
furnished  delightful  social  events  and  kept  the 
old  folks  young. 

The  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  or  "  Home 
Coming  Week  "  brought  together  friends  of  the 
oldest  days  and  revived  old  loves,  and  was  also 
the  occasion  of  new  loves,  for  descendants  of 
some  of  the  first  families  (Woods  and  McCall) 
met  and  admired  each   other,  and   finally  loved 


323 


and  married.  And  we  expect  these  will  always 
remember  Rushford  with  gratitude  as  the  home 
of  their  ancestors  and  the  place  of  their  first 
meeting. 


3n  l|0«0r  at  Maatjinstntu 

The  husbands  and  friends  of  the  Cynthian 
Club  who  received  invitations  to  the  open  meet- 
ing of  the  club  in  honor  of  Washington's  Birth- 
day, Friday  evening,  were  indeed  very  fortunate, 
as  the  occasion  was  one  of  much  enjoyment. 

The  pleasant  and  commodious  home  of  Mrs. 
Margaret  Benjamin  was  tastefully  decorated  with 
the  "Colors  of  Our  Country,"  large  flags  being 
used  very  effectively  for  the  draperies.  Pictures 
of  General  and  Mrs.  Washington  adorned  the 
walls  and  the  china  and  bric-a-brac  included  many 
rare  articles  preserved  from  the  early  days.  Tal- 
low candles  in  holders  used  long  ago  added  much 
to  the  effect  of  the  decorations  and  kept  the  Gen- 
eral's servants  busy  with  the  snuffers. 

George  W.  Hall  and  Mrs.  Cora  Benjamin,  at- 
tired in  the  costumes  of  General  and  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington, occupied  the  places  of  honor  and  received 
the  guests  with  rare  grace  and  dignity.  They 
looked  and  acted  well  their  parts.  The  ladies  of 
the  club  were  dressed  in  quaint  old  gowns  and  the 
whole  made  a  scene  of  much  interest  and  merri- 
ment. 

When  the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the 
president,  Mrs.  Ida  Leavens,  each  member  re- 
sponded to  roll  call  with  a  quotation  from  Wash- 
ington, following  which  was  an  interesting  sketch 
of  the  life  of  Washington  by  Mrs.  Maude  Brady, 
which  closed  with  the  well-known  lines  from  By- 
ron, beginning  with : 

"Where  may  the  wearied  eye  repose. 
When  gazing  on  the  great?" 


324 

The  lesson  was  on  the  Philippines  and  brought 
out  many  curious  facts  about  the  races  and  tribes 
of  our  citizens  across  the  waters  which  would 
have  been  news  to  even  Gen.  Washington. 

The  miscellaneous  exercises  included  a  recita- 
tion by  Miss  Erna  Mulliken,  entitled  the  "Photo- 
graph Album,"  which  she  rendered  in  an  excellent 
manner  and  was  heartily  applauded. 

The  program  was  interspersed  with  jolly,  old- 
time  songs  by  a  trio  composed  of  Mrs.  Minnie 
Woods,  Mrs.  Margaret  Benjamin  and  Miss  Bes- 
sie Thomas,  with  Mrs.  Lena  Werries  as  accom- 
panist. Their  voices  harmonized  beautifully  and 
the  music  was  one  of  the  features  of  the  evening. 

The  favors  were  the  programs.  The  covers 
were  a  faithful  representation  of  the  "Old  Lib- 
erty Bell,"  done  in  water  colors,  and  the  leaves  on 
which  was  the  program  were  the  colonial  colors. 
The  whole  was  tied  with  ribbons  also  of  the  colo- 
nial colors  and  made  a  very  artistic  and  novel 
souvenir. 

At  the  close  of  the  literary  exercises,  Mrs. 
Leavens  announced  that  in  the  next  number  on 
the  program,  all  would  be  expected  to  take  part, 
and  it  proved  to  be  something  for  which  every- 
body seemed  to  come  prepared  and  no  excuses 
were  heard.  Supper  was  served,  after  which 
"America,"  was  sung  by  the  whole  company,  clos- 
ing the  evening's  entertainment,  which  was 
fraught  with  much  pleasure  and  inspiration  for 
love  of  country  and  admiration  for  that  noble  man 
who  was  "First  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first 
in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 


&0mj  MimavveB. 

Annie  M.  Wier  Thomas. 
When   Capt.  Woodworth  recruited  his  com- 
pany in   1862  the  young  women  gave  a  banquet 
at  the   Globe    Hotel.    The  good  things  to  eat 


325 

were  contributed  by  both  town  and  country  peo- 
ple. As  the  dining  room  was  in  use  until  after 
the  supper  hour,  it  made  lively  work  for  willing 
hands  to  get  the  tables  ready  by  9  o'clock.  If  I 
remember  correctly,  they  were  relaid  three  times, 
and  when  the  last  lad  had  eaten,  the  dishes 
washed,  and  room  left  in  good  order  for  break- 
fast, it  was  in  the  "  wee  sma'  hours."  Of  the 
speeches  and  war  songs  that  were  listened  to  in 
the  ballroom  on  the  third  floor  we  only  remember 
by  hearsay.  The  soldiers  and  their  friends  that 
had  gathered  from  Farmersville,  Freedom,  Cen- 
treville,  New  Hudson  and  other  near-by  places 
were  ordered  out  early  the  following  morning 
for  their  long  drive  to  Cuba,  where  they  took 
an  east-bound  train  to  the  Elmira  rendezvous. 
This  was  the  sad  part,  the  farewells,  the  last  that 
some  ever  saw  of  their  loved  ones. 

The  social  events  of  these  times  consisted  of 
balls  given  on  New  Years,  Fourth  of  July  and 
other  holidays,  given  at  the  hotels.  These  often 
brought  the  young  people  from  the  neighboring 
towns.  On  the  occasion  of  the  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  the  settlement  of  Rushford,  dancing  was 
kept  up  all  day  and  the  following  night  at  both 
hotels.  The  more  staid  events  were  the  church 
social  and  annual  donation  visit  to  the  different 
pastors.  The  most  vivid  of  the  latter  was  held 
at  the  Methodist  parsonage  during  Major  L.'s 
pastorate.  Mrs.  L.  owned  a  fine  Persian  cat. 
Holding  it  in  her  arms  she  approached  Rev.  C, 
of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  said  to  the  good  gen- 
tleman: "  This  cat  has  never  been  baptised." 
He  replied:  "  Madam,  any  time  you  will  hold  the 
cat  I  will  be  pleased  to  immerse  it."  But  the  most 
amusing  donation  was  one  given  Cynthia  Wood- 
worth  after  she  had  read  sermons  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church  for  a  long  time.  This  took  the 
form  of  a  burlesque  donation — a  pint  of  beans  in 
a  grain  sack  with  a  note  pinned  to  the  sack,  "  to 


326 

be  returned  to  the  giver."  A  donation  was  made 
to  the  Rev.  Henry,  who  was  shipwrecked  off  the 
coast  of  Oregon,  when  he  lost  his  library  and 
nearly  lost  his  life.  The  citizens  met  and  had  a 
supper,  and  collected  a  sum  of  money  to  send 
him. 


In  oonsideration  of  tlie  loss  sustained  Hy  Rev. 
J.  H.  nENRY,  in  eomeiiTienco  of  the  wreck  of  the  Noetheszb,  on  tbo  Pseiflc 
goaat,  hU  fk'ieada  ore  iBVltrd  to  attend  a  DOISATIO'S  VISIT, 

AT  mmm  mall,  bmef^eb, 

ON  THE  AFTBBKOOir  AND  EVKNIITG  OT  MAJtCH22d. 
to  repair,  as  fSr  as  possible,  his  losses  on  lliat  oc- 
casion, vhioh  ore  undc;ftood  .to  incliido  all  hU  effects  except  the  clothing  liei 
wore  at  tbo  ttrae. 

All  wiio  Icnow  iti".  Heiiry,  have  the  satisfaotioii 
to  know  that  whatarer  the;  may  contribute  for  tliia  purpose  will  be  not  only 
Ihankfiilly  received,  but  most  worthily  bestowed. 


J.  T.V'IERaxdLwt.  L.  CONGDON  Ann  Last.  Ret.  I.  SIMPSOK  AXtiliAIT.. 

M.D.HIG0IS3    "  J.A.HDBBELr-    "  "    AW.  READY       " 

O.  HOWARD        "  ©.CARPENTER"  "    P.  B.  PRATr        "' 

D0CI.BOKD         "  T.  COMMINGS     ••  "    G.W,  TERRY       " 

J-W.  miA.         "  A.  FARWBLL       "  J.  6.  OSTORN  .'S. 

Vr.  WiriTB  "  W.  T.  OALI'IN      "  D.  OODEN  " 

J.  TUBES  "  C.  J.  ELMER         ••  CHAS.  BENJAMIN    "■" 

A.WASHBORX  "  A.  BENJAMIN      "  W.  WOODWORTH       " 

3.  C.  PlTTS         "  K.  OEORGEi  .T.  G.  MORGAN. 

D.H.  BROOKS.  Doci.  BIXBY.  MissLUTflEBAGORDOK. 

Uiss  M.  MITCHELL.  Miss  AMELIA  COOLEY. 

Bushford,  March  0th,  I860. 

Chapin,  Printer,  RutbKir<l,Ki  V. 


Annie  Wier  Thomas. 

When  the  streets  of  Rushford  were  first  called 
"  Upper  Street "  and  "  Lower  Street,"  and  what 
led  to  the  feud  between  them,  dates  back  of  my 


ANNfB  M.  WIBR— AGE  SIX 

(MBS.    J.    W.     THOMAS.) 


327 

memory.  That  such  a  feeling  did  exist,  is  one  of 
my  clear  recollections.  It  was  often  manifested 
at  the  birthday  gatherings  among  the  children. 
The  feud  was  not  so  deep  seated  as  to  exclude 
"Upper  Street"  girls  and  boys  from  "Lower 
Street "  parties.  If  the  discussion  as  to  which 
was  the  better  street  to  live  on  and  the  best  Dis- 
trict School  to  attend  did  not  wax  too  warm  be- 
fore supper,  the  invited  number  sat  down  to- 
gether. Sometimes  an  "Upper  Street"  girl's 
feelings  were  so  hurt  that  she  would  announce 
her  determination  to  go  home  before  the  birth- 
day feast  was  ready.  Then  the  hostess  would 
enumerate  the  good  things  that  would  be  set  be- 
fore her  friends  in  due  time,  and  in  other  ways 
appeal  to  her  disgruntled  visitor,  and  prevail 
upon  her  to  stay.  If  the  discussion  became  too 
general,  the  hostess,  instead  of  being  conciliatory, 
would  quell  the  disturbance  by  saying:  "I  shall 
let  the  party  right  out  if  you  cannot  behave." 
When  ■  the  party  was  over  the  children  would 
march  two  by  two  through  the  village  to  let  it  be 
known  that  little  Miss  So-and-so  had  had  a  party. 
How  else  could  they  know  it?  There  was  no 
paper  to  publish  the  social  events. 

The  Republican  Era,  published  in  Oram  el,  by  H. 
E.  Purdy,  furnished  news  of  the  County  and  some- 
times a  serial  story.  "  Little  Marlboro  "  or  the 
"  Silver  Bottle  "  must  have  been  intensely  exci- 
ting by  the  interest  which  was  shown  on  the  ar- 
rival of  the  stage  that  brought  the  weekly  edition. 
The  first  copy  of  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  was  read 
and  loaned  until  it  was  in  tatters. 

The  building  of  the  Academy  was  a  great  event, 
the  framing  and  raising  a  wonder  to  the  youth, 
many  of  whom  had  never  seen  so  large  a  building. 
In  the  spring  of  '64  Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins  took  his 
son,  seven  years  old,  the  late  Governor  Frank 
Wayland  Higgins,  to  Niagara  Falls.  When  asked 
on  his  return  what  he  thought  of  the  Falls,  he  re- 


328 

plied,  "  Oh,  I  thought  they  would  be  as  big  as  two 
academies  and  they  are  not  much  bigger  than 
one."  When  the  upper  plate  of  the  Academy 
was  in  place,  Arch  Adams,  Jr.,  was  seen  to  climb 
the  long  ladder  and  walk  around  the  entire  struc- 
ture, encouraged  by  the  shouts  of  his  father.  This 
for  a  lad  of  ten  years  was  considered  a  remarkable 
feat.  In  the  third  or  fourth  year  of  the  school 
Miss  Jane  Hammond  taught  in  the  preparatory 
department.  During  one  of  her  terms  the  chil- 
dren were  playing  "  funeral."  Tommy  Norton  was 
laid  upon  the  front  bench  covered  with  a  news- 
paper, and  Adelphia  Green,  as  chief  mourner,  with 
her  Shaker  bonnet,  had  the  cape  over  her  face  for 
a  veil.  A  young  McCaw  was  the  preacher.  Mr. 
Root,  the  undertaker,  was  impersonated  by  an- 
other small  boy.  He  took  off  the  paper,  and  the 
chief  mourner  was  led  up  to  take  a  last  look,  when 
the  solemnity  was  disturbed  by  Adelphia  exclaim- 
ing, "  The  corpse  is  chewing  gum." 

When  the  old  Methodist  church  was  moved  to 
give  place  to  the  present  building  it  stood  one 
night  facing  the  Baptist  church.  At  midnight  the 
town  clock  on  the  Baptist  church  struck  one 
hundred,  and  it  was  never  known  whether  it  was 
indignation  or  McDonald,  the  bell  ringer. 

During  the  short  pastorate  of  Major  Lyon,  a 
donation  was  given  him,  and  Elder  Cole  of  the 
Baptist  church  was  present  with  other  members 
of  that  denomination.  Rev.  McCuen,  who  fol- 
lowed Major  Lyon,  could  not  see  through  a 
joke  evidently,  for  when  told  by  a  lady  whose 
husband  had  returned  from  New  York  without 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Noble,  who  had  accompanied  him, 
that  the  last  seen  of  the  Reverend  he  was  in 
the  "Tombs,"  he  was  so  disturbed  by  the  re- 
mark that  he  was  unable  to  preach  the  following 
day.  When  a  Methodist  Conference  was  held  in 
Rushford,  Bishop  Simpson  was  present.  Mrs. 
Higgins,  although  not  a  member  of  the  church  or 


329 

congregation,  offered  to  entertain  him,  as  she  did 
his  family  and  several  others  at  the  same  time. 
Needing  additional  help  in  the  house,  a  woman 
was  asked  to  come  in  who  consented  readily.  She 
said  she  had  often  worked  in  families  that  had 
entertained  "  Methodist  '  disorders,'  "  meaning 
"  exhorters." 

A  Christmas  tree  in  the  Academy  chapel  was 
an  event  long  to  be  remembered,  the  first  thing  of 
its  kind  ever  seen  by  many  of  the  students.  That 
all  should  have  a  gift  hung  upon  the  tree  led  to 
many  consultations  and  great  preparations.  Each 
young  man  was  given  a  pair  of  slippers,  and  the 
shoemakers  were  busy  night  and  day  for  weeks 
putting  soles  to  the  often  shapeless  things  that 
unskilled  schoolgirls  had  cut  and  embroidered. 
Bottles  of  perfumery  and  books  of  sentimental 
poetry  in  gay  binding  made  the  tree  a  thing  of 
beauty  and  evidently  "  a  joy  forever,"  as  the 
custom  is  still  kept  up. 

Endowed  schools  became  rivals  of  the  once 
famous  Rushford  Academy,  and  in  1867  it  was 
decided  to  vote  to  unite  the  two  school  districts 
into  a  graded  high  school.  The  Academy  is 
centrally  located  and  has  not  ceased  to  be  the 
center  of  interest  to  the  entire  village.  It  has  been 
kept  in  good  repair  and  the  grounds  made  at- 
tractive in  various  ways.  May  "  Ichabod  "  never 
be  written  upon  her  walls. 


Rev.  F.  E.  Woods. 

In  the  early, forties  a  dense  pine  forest  skirted 
the  entire  eastern  boundary  of  Rushford.  It  was 
a  mile  and  a  half  across  it.  This  and  adjacent 
forests  afforded  ample  space  to  prowling  wolves 
for  covert,  roaming  and  retreat  after  attacks  on 
domestic   animals.      In   the   early   evenings  just 


330 

about  dusk  the  wolves  began  their  nightly  con- 
cert. First,  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  town 
one  would  be  heard  in  the  deep  pines,  barking 
much  like  a  dog;  then  another,  and  others  till  a 
wild  chorus  was  heard  on  every  side,  the  forests 
resounding  with  the  din  of  their  yelping  and 
growling  for  an  hour,  when  it  gradually  ceased.  I 
recall  covering  my  ears  with  my  hands  when  a 
child  to  shut  out  the  prevailing  re-echoes. 

Mr.  Asa  Benjamin,  of  District  No.  6,  number- 
ing among  other  useful  vocations  that  of  house 
plasterer,  was  returning  through  the  great  forests 
about  dusk  from  Caneadea  and  encountered  a 
wolf  sitting  contentedly  in  the  narrow  road  before 
him.  Each  watched  the  other  awhile  with  no 
change  of  position.  Finally  Mr.  Benjamin,  pull- 
ing the  bag  of  tools  from  his  shoulder,  threw  it 
down  in  front  of  this  unwelcome  watcher,  which, 
startled  by  the  rattling  trowels,  marched  off  into 
the  thicket.  The  workman  picked  up  his  burden, 
and  feeling  considerably  relieved,  resumed  his 
homeward  journey. 

A  Woman  of  Courage. 

On  the  hillside  southwest  of  Rushford,  an  early 
settler  had  built  a  log  house,  the  rear  of  which 
was  several  feet  from  the  ground,  but  enclosed, 
and  entered  by  a  small  gate,  which  one  morning 
was  left  open.  While  the  men  and  a  helper  were 
some  distance  away  chopping  for  clearing,  "his 
wife,  busy  at  her  spinning  wheel,  heard  a  noise 
under  the  floor.  Floors  then  were  made  of  the 
halves  of  logs  that  had  been  split  and  the  halves 
laid  together  as  closely  as  possible,  but  leaving 
open  spaces  here  and  there  as  such  floors  must. 
The  spinner,  stopping  to  ascertain  what  that  noise 
meant,  saw  a  wolf  underneath,  devouring  her  soap 
grease  scraps,  a  needful  material  in  those  days 
for  making  soap  with  lye.  The  brave  woman 
did  not  faint  or  scream,  but  glided  quickly  around 


331 

the  house,  closed  the  gate  and  penned  Mr.  Wolf 
in.  Then,  taking  down  the  tin  dinner  horn  that 
all  families  kept  by  the  door,  she  gave  it  no  un- 
certain sound.  Her  husband,  listening,  said:  "I'll 
bet  Sal.  has  treed  a  bear."  The  men  came,  dis- 
patched the  wolf,  and  the  woman  received  a  hand- 
some bounty  from  the  State. 


EimsB  ^iVitAxi  l^arB  A30. 

Wm.  Guilford. 

How  things  have  changed  in  seventy  years 

No  one  can  hardly  tell; 
But  few  log  houses  now  are  left 

Where  people  used  to  dwell. 

All  the  houses  then  were  built 

Of  logs  just  as  they  grew; 
They  did  not  stop  to  peel  the  bark, 

Or  even  try  to  hew. 

A  big  stone  chimney  all  must  have, 
Built  up  straight  through  the  "peak," 

Covered  with  shingles  two  feet  long. 
So  they  would  never  leak. 

They  had  to  have  an  iron  crane. 

And  six  or  seven  hooks 
To  hang  the  kettles  'round  the  fire 

And  accommodate  the  cooks. 

The  pots  and  kettles  all  were  made 

Of  iron,  thick  and  stout; 
Tea  kettles  weighing  twenty  pounds. 

With  great  long  iron  spouts. 

Old-fashioned  griddles  two  feet  wide 
(But  few  now  can  be  found). 

All  had  a  swivel  in  the  bail 

So  they  could  turn  them  'round. 

Bake  kettles,  too,  they  always  had 

To  bake  big  loaves  of  bread; 
They  set  them  on  live  coals  of  fire. 

With  coals  upon  the  head. 


332 

Six  or  seven  kitchen  chairs. 

Most  always  painted  red; 
And  big  and  clumsy  bedstead 

With  dashboard  at  the  head. 

Most  every  house  had  spinning  wheels 

For  spinning  wool  and  flax. 
Our  mothers  had  to  make  the  cloth 

To  clothe  the  numerous  backs. 

See  how  they  had  to  spin  and  weave. 

And  had  to  knit  and  sew; 
Make  all   the   stockings   and   the   clothes, 

How  can  this  all  be  so? 

To  see  the  tools  they  used  to  use, 
'Twould  almost  make  you  ache 

To  see  the  swinging  knives  and  board. 
And  the  old  flax  break. 

To  see  the  warping  bars  they  had. 
Those  old  long  spools  and  "scarn," 

And  see  the  big  and  little  wheels 
They  used  to  spin  their  yarn. 

Some  are  wishing  for  old  times. 

But  ah!  they  do  not  know 
The  burdens  that  our  parents  bore 

Some  seventy  years  ago. 


Slfp  HittiJ  Btoxm  at  1S37. 

Mrs.   E.  R.  Belknap. 

In  the  summer  of  1837  a  terrible  storm  visited 
the  town  of  Rushford.  Rain  fell  in  torrents, 
trees  were  uprooted,  fences  leveled,  and  one  house 
on  Rush  Creek  completely  demolished.  It  was 
owned  and  occupied  by  John  Bosworth,  whose 
wife,  Maria  Belknap,  was  the  daughter  of  one  of 
the  town's  earliest  settlers. 

Mr.  Bosworth  had  gone  to  the  village  black- 
smith shop,  leaving  his  wife  and  two  children 
alone.  He  little  thought,  as  he  bade  them  good- 
bye, that  his  home  was  so  soon  to  be  wrecked. 
Upon  reaching  town,  he  noticed  the  dark  cloud 


333 

rapidly  coming  up,  but  did  not  think  it  near 
enough  to  damage  his  home,  until  his  brother-in- 
law,  A.  Belknap,  appeared  on  his  other  horse, 
telling  him  to  hurry  home,  that  his  house  was 
blown  to  pieces.  As  fast  as  possible  he  did  so, 
and  sure  enough,  the  little  home  was  a  complete 
wreck  and  one  child,  a  little  girl  of  about  two 
years  old,  dead,  buried  under  the  ruins  of  the 
great  fireplace  chimney.  A  neighbor,  by  the 
name  of  Waterbury,  lifted  unaided  the  mantle- 
piece  that  partly  covered  her.  The  next  day  he 
could  not  move  it  an  inch.  Mrs.  Bosworth  with 
the  other  child,  a  baby  of  six  months,  was  at  the 
door,  and  so  escaped  death,  but  she  received  in- 
juries that  hastened  her  death  a  few  years  later. 
The  babe,  Nancy,  escaped  and  is  still  living,  hale 
and  hearty  at  seventy-one,  the  wife  of  Norris 
Cleveland,  of  Farmersville  Centre. 

The  wind  did  some  strange  things  then,  as  it 
does  now.  A  large  grindstone  was  blown  a  long 
distance,  and  the  flour  barrel,  kept  upstairs,  was 
blown  to  pieces,  the  staves  being  found  many 
miles  away.  The  effects  of  this  storm  were  seen 
many  years  after,  where  the  wind  mowed  the 
trees  down,  making  a  path  through  the  heavy 
timber. 


mnoh  of  IBSa. 

J.  G.  Be;njamin. 
The  first  flood  that  gave  Rushford  very  much 
damap-e  occurred  June  "^th,  1859.  The  most  of 
the  damage  occurred  at  East  Rushford.  A  small 
house,  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Welch,  with  his  wife 
and  two  children,  standing  about  south  of  the 
mill  now  owned  by  Mr.  McElhaney,  on  a  point  of 
land  or  elbow  in  the  Creek,  was  surrounded  by 
the  water,  which  rose  so  rapidly  they  had  no  way 
of  escape.  The  water,  continually  rising,  soon 
surrounded  their  home  and  it  floated  out  into  the 


334 

stream,  and  down  with  the  current.    As  it  came 
near  the  Point  of  the  Hill,  on  the  Wilson  Gor- 
don farm,  it  floated  up  near  the  shore.    The  hus- 
band, Mr.  Welch,  wished  to  throw  the  children 
on  the  shore.     Their  mother  objected,  and  they 
were  carried  down  the  stream  to  Kellogg's  mill 
dam.     There  the  house  struck  a  rock  and  went 
to  pieces.     The  mother  and  one  of  the  children 
were  never  seen.     The  body  of  one  child  was 
found  some  time  afterward.    The  father  stayed 
by  a  part  of  the  floating  home,  and  as  he  passed 
by  a  tree  hanging  over  the  water  in  Kellogg's 
mill  dam,  he  caught  hold  of  a  limb  of  the  tree, 
pulled  himself  up  and  came  to  land — ^his  family 
all  gone. 


®I|0  Mttah  nf  Austtat.  lBfi4. 
Rev.  J.  McEwEN. 

Taken  from  scrap  book  of  Ellen  E.  Gordon. 

This  morning  Rushford  presents  a  sight  terrible 
to  behold.  We  have  been  visited  by  one  of  those 
fearful  floods  which  sometimes  happen  in  hilly 
countries.  It  commenced  raining  last  night.  I 
awoke  this  morning  at  one  o'clock,  and  hearing 
an  unusual  noise,  rose  and  rushed  through  water 
to  the  front  door,  and.  opening  it  saw  that  the 
whole  of  the  lower  part  of  Rushford  was  a  lake. 
The  water  at  one  time  was  as  high  as  the  top  of 
the  fences,  and  rushing  with  apparent  impetuosity 
of  a  Niagara  Falls  rapid.  It  was  the  most  appalling 
spectacle  I  ever  beheld,  and  how  it  was  that  so 
many  of  our  dwellings  escaped  destruction  is  a 
mystery.  As  it  was,  several  have  been  destroyed, 
but  thanks  be  to  God  and  to  daring  men,  as  his 
instruments,  not  a  single  human  life  was  lost. 

You  remember  the  fine  building  of  O.  T.  Hig- 
gins,  where  Bishop  Simpson  and  Dr.  Fillmore 
were  entertained  during  conference  ?  The  main 
part  of  that  house  went  down  at  one  crash,  a  few 


ISAIAH  LATHROP  HOUSE 


BATES  TURNER  HAPGOOD  HOUSE 


335 

minutes  after  Mr.  Higgins  had  taken  his  lady  out 
of  a  bedroom  window,  and  carried  her  on  his  back 
through  the  water  to  a  place  of  safety.  The  upper 
story,  which  the  Bishop  and  his  cabinet  occupied, 
now  stands  in  the  middle  of  the  street.  Another 
building  which  stood  on  the  same  side  of  the  street 
occupies  a  place  with  it.  A  small  building  owned 
by  a  pious  widow  lady,  Sister  Gillis,  also  went 
down  a  few  moments  after  she  was  rescued  from 
it  by  our  mutual  friend.  Brother  Nobles.  A  large 
barn  belonging  to  I.  Thompson,  was  carried  off. 
Mr.  Thompson's  loss  is  very  heavy.  In  addition  to 
the  loss  of  his  barn  and  hay,  the  wing  of  his  black- 
smith shop,  in  which  was  a  coal  house  and  count- 
ing room,  was  taken  away.  All  his  account  books 
were  lost.  Several  other  buildings  were  greatly 
injured.  The  hotel  is  quite  a  wreck.  The  stores 
of  O.  T.  Higgins  and  Wolcott  Griffin  were  greatly 
injured.  A  part  of  Mr.  Griffin's  went  off.  Dr. 
Bixby  lost  a  building  which  he  was  fitting  up  for  a 
drug  store.  Dr.  Orrin  Stacy  has  also  suffered  pretty 
severely.  A  house  belonging  to  an  old  gentleman 
on  the  west  side  of  the  creek  was  moved  several 
yards;  he  and  his  aged  wife  were  in  it  and  barely 
escaped.  In  East  Rushford  I  understand  that  six 
houses  have  been  lost.  Messrs.  Gordon  and 
Washburn  lost  three  thousand  pounds  of  wool. 
I  am  informed  there  is  not  a  bridge  left  on  the 
creek  for  several  miles.  You  cannot  conceive  of 
the  destruction  which  has  been  wrought  here 
within  a  period  of  three  or  four  hours.  One 
dwelling,  the  parsonage,  is  completely  blockaded. 
Logs  from  two  or  three  feet  in  thickness  are  lying 
upon  our  door,  and  above  them  all  and  directly 
against  the  house  is  the  roof  of  a  building  which 
has  been  carried  down  stream.  The  parsonage  lot 
is  a  heap  of  stone  and  sand.  But  how  grateful 
should  we  be  to  that  good  Providence  which  saw 
and  delivered  us  in  our  hour  of  peril.  The  loss  of 
the  town  cannot  be  well  estimated.     Bridges,  mill 


336 

dam  and  fences  contiguous  to  the  creek  have  all 
been  swept  away.  There  were  many  who  ex- 
posed themselves  and  exerted  all  strength  to  save 
others.  We  are  indeed  "  smitten,  stricken  and 
afflicted,"  but  thank  God  we  yet  live. 


Cotter  IS.  (d.  aftggitta  fflntuprning  Moot,  1804. 

August,  1864. 

Your  note  of  yesterday  is  just  received,  and  I 
hasten  to  reply,  though  it  will  be  in  a  most  discon- 
nected manner. 

As  you  are  aware,  our  pleasant  home  and  all 
its  treasures,  save  our  own  lives,  are  gone.  No, 
I  will  not  say  all,  for  we  have  a  few  things  left 
which  we  can  make  of  some  service,  and  even 
these  will  be  treasures  to  us  now. 

The  water  commenced  rising  in  the  creek  about 
nine  o'clock,  and  the  little  foot-bridge  above  us 
on  the  West  street  was  started  from  its  founda- 
tion, but  we  anticipated  no  serious  trouble.  Or- 
rin  had  been  sick  during  the  day,  and  felt  rather 
nervous  with  regard  to  the  large  bridge  near  us; 
said  it  was  possible  if  the  water  continued  to  rise 
that  it  might  be  carried  away.  I  had  no  fears,  but 
told  him  if  he  would  go  to  bed  I  would  lounge 
down  and  not  go  to  sleep,  and  give  the  alarm 
if  there  were  any  trouble.  He  accordingly  went 
to  bed  and  to  sleep.  I  lay  down  without  undress- 
ing, and  left  my  lamp  burning.  After  a  little 
time,  I  got  up  and  looked  out,  and  found  the  rain 
subsiding  and  the  water  in  the  stream  very  much 
lower.  People  who  had  been  out  watching  had 
gone  home,  and  all  was  quiet.  I  went  to  bed,  fell 
into  a  drowse,  but  was  soon  awakened  by  a  sud- 
den crash.  I  hastened  to  the  door,  and  to  my 
utter  astonishment  the  large  bridge  was  gone. 
Imagine,  if  you  can,  my  feelings  at  that  moment. 
The  waves  dashing  and  tumbling  on  every  side  of 
us;  my  husband  hardly  able  to  think  of  helping 


337 

himself,  to  say  nothing  of  helping  me  to  escape, 
and  seemingly  no  possibility  of  our  friends  reach- 
ing us  to  afford  us  any  relief.  But  venture  we 
must,  or  perish  where  we  were.  Orrin  put  on  his 
trousers,  plunged  from  our  bedroom  window 
into  the  water,  and  carried  me  upon  his  back  to 
Mr.  Lathrop's  (Frank,  fortunately,  was  upon  the 
hill  at  Uncle  Taylor's).  We  had  not  been  there 
over  twenty  minutes  when  the  waves  came  dash- 
ing through  the  windows  of  our  house,  and  not 
over  half  an  hour  from  the  time  when  we  were 
first  aroused.  By  this  time  the  whole  street  was 
aroused,  but  many  to  find  themselves  in  a  most 
perilous  situation,  with  no  possible  chance  of  es- 
cape. A  mother  took  two  small  children  and 
forded  the  stream  until  someone  met  her  and 
took  them  from  her.  Then  she  returned  to  the 
chamber  of  the  house,  which  was  being  washed 
from  its  very  foundation,  as  she  supposed  to  per- 
ish with  her  three  older  children. 

Bells  were  being  rung  in  several  houses ;  shrieks 
and  cries  for  help  filled  the  air  from  those  whom 
it  was  impossible  to  reach  or  render  any  assist- 
ance. But  again  the  waves  subsided,  and  we 
were  happy  again  in  hope.  Then  it  would  have 
been  possible  for  us  to  have  made  our  escape  to 
higher  ground,  but  we  felt  quite  secure  and  made 
no  effort  to  do  so.  Suddenly  it  commenced  rain- 
ing again,  and  such  a  rain  may  I  never  witness ! 
With  one  mighty  rush,  as  it  were,  the  waves  came 
dashing  against  our  house,  and  creak,  creak, 
crash,  crash,  and  soon  the  house — our  own  pleas- 
ant home — was  racking,  tumbling  into  the  dread- 
ful current.  O,  mother,  you  can  never  imagine 
what  a  sound  that  crashing  was  to  me !  Yet,  we 
hoped  even  after  the  foundation  had  given  away 
that  possibly  some  part  of  it  would  remain,  with 
its  contents,  unharmed.  Thus,  between  hope  and 
fear,  we  watched  the  dear  old  home  until  we  saw 


338 

the  lower  part  of  it  dashed  to  atoms.  Then  we 
began  to  fear  again  for  our  own  safety.  The 
upper  chambers  of  the  upright  part  moved  down 
the  stream  a  Httle  way,  turned  with  the  current 
in  another  direction,  and  sent  the  waves  tumbling 
and  dashing  against  the  house  in  which  we  were. 
Within  twenty  minutes  the  stream,  or  rather 
the  whole  body  of  water,  came  up  over  two  feet. 
Now  was  our  greatest  peril.  Until  then  we  had 
hoped  to  escape  with  our  lives.  But,  O,  what  a 
moment  of  despair !  Never  before  did  we  realize 
our  utter  helplessness  as  then.  We  gathered  in 
the  chamber  of  Mr.  Lathrop's  house,  and  tried  to 
prepare  our  minds  as  best  we  could  for  the  worst. 
We  thought  not  only  of  ourselves,  but  of  our  dear 
parents  and  our  darling  orphan  children.  "Why 
is  it,"  we  said,  "that  they  should  happen  to  be 
spared  alone  f"  We  tried  to  recognize  in  it  the 
hand  of  Providence,  but  it  seemed  so  dreadful. 
I  said  to  Orrin,  "Can  you  see  one  ray  of  light?" 
His  reply  was,  "Only  that  we  are  in  the  hands  of 
a  just  God.    We  may  go  down  in  fifteen  minutes." 

There  was  but  one  sentence  that  seemed  to 
afford  me  any  consolation,  and  that  was,  "Be  still, 
and  know  that  I  am  God."  This  in  a  measure 
quieted  me  and  quelled  my  fears.  A  strange  con- 
fidence seemed  to  take  possession  of  me  which  I 
had  never  known  before,  and  while  in  the  most 
intense  anxiety  I  was  yet  perfectly  calm. 

But,  thanks  to  a  merciful  Providence,  once  more 
the  waves  subsided,  and  Elder  Nobles  came  to  our 
relief.  He  took  me  from  a  window  and  brought 
me  on  his  back  to  father's,  with  the  water  still 
above  his  hips.  Orrin  came  with  us,  and  a  hap- 
pier meeting  you  never  witnessed  than  when  we 
were  all  together.  The  loss  of  property  seemed 
nothing. 

When  morning  dawned  and  we  looked  out  upon 
the  desolation  our  hearts  grew  sick — not  for  the 


339 

amount  of  property,  but  the  dear  home,  and  the 
thousand  little  treasures  that  can  never  be  re- 
placed. The  keepsakes,  the  books,  all  my  beau- 
tiful pictures,  everything  which  made  home, 
swept  away !  I  will  not  murmur,  but  O,  the  feel- 
ing of  sadness  as  one  after  another  of 
them  is  presented  to  my  mind  by  some  scattered 
broken  fragment,  or  some  pleasant  recollection  or 
association!  You  can  appreciate  my  feelings  as 
another  cannot.  You  know  how  fondly  I  cher- 
ished so  many  of  these  little  treasures,  but  it  is 
vain  to  mourn.  Nothing  can  bring  them  back, 
and  we  have  still  everything  to  be  grateful  for. 

*  *  *  You  would  not  know  the  place  at  all. 
You  can  form  no  idea  of  the  utter  wreck.  *  *  * 
Griffin  has  abandoned  his  store  entirely,  and  gone 
up  street.     Orrin  has   not  decided  what   to  do. 

*  *  *  I  lost  nearly  all  my  clothing.  Three 
dresses  were  found  in  the  upper  story,  which  still 
stands  whole,  having  been  just  set  off  from  the 
lower  story  and  lodged  a  little  below.  *  *  * 
My  broadcloth  cloak,  broche  shawl,  velvet  mantle, 
lace  mantle,  my  brown  and  black  silk  dresses,  and 
everything  that  I  had  in  the  shape  of  a  bonnet 
are  gone.     *     *     * 

It  seems  perfectly  miraculous  that  not  a  life  was 
lost.  The  loss  of  property  throughout  the  town 
is  estimated  at  one  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
Rushford  will  never  recover  from  the  terrible 
catastrophe. 


J.  G.  Benjamin. 
The  fires  of  this  town  have  been  numerous  for 
so  small  a  town.  As  we  have  information  from 
others  and  what  we  can  remember  ourselves,  we 
have  obtained  a  record  of  sixty-eight  fires,  a  very 
large  number.  The  ground  where  the  Brick  block 
now  stands  has  been  burned  over  three  times. 


340 

In  1864  were  burned  the  Methodist  Church,  W. 
E.  Keys'  store,  H.  Howe's  harness  shop,  L.  E. 
Tarbell's  grocery,  C.  W.  Woodworth's  law  office, 
the  Post  Office,  and  the  store  of  Tousley  &  Cham- 
berlain, as  well  as  the  bakery  and  candy  manu- 
factory. Some  of  these  burned  again  when  owned 
by  W.  E.  Keys  and  others. 

December  20th,  1883,  the  building  owned  by 
Pratt  &  Colburn,  W.  W.  Merrill's  hardware  store 
and  the  Woodworth  building  were  burned;  also 
John  Holmes'  dwelling  house,  the  Spectator  office, 
McDonald's  blacksmith  shop,  Alfred  Green's 
building  and  the  Smith  Fuller  house. 

April  loth,  1885,  another  large  fire  occurred, 
when  I.  Lathrop's  Block,  S.  Root's  furniture  store, 
C.  Mason's  feed  store  and  office  and  A.  Howser's 
blacksmith  shop  were  destoyed. 

January  23rd,  1886,  O.  T.  Higgins'  store,  occu- 
pied by  C.  D.  Shaw  as  a  hardware  store,  was 
burned;  also  Parker's  Hotel. 

The  Globe  Hotel  has  been  burned  twice. 

Other  Rushford  fires  were  as  follows:  The 
Searl's  Block  on  corner  of  Main  and  Upper 
streets;  bakery  owned  by  Tousley  &  Chamberlain. 

The  three  fires  that  were  most  detrimental  to 
the  largest  number  of  people  were  Gordons' 
Woolen  Mill,  Gordons'  Grist  Mill,  and  the  Grist 
Mill  at  East  Rushford. 


Tune,  "  My  Maryland." 
Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods. 
We've  honored  here  with  praises  high 
The  deeds  of  men  in  days  gone  by,    ' 
Who  left  a  noble  heritage 
That  grows  with  each  succeeding  age; 
Withhold  no  praise  for  place  they  won. 
Give  merit  due  to  every  one. 
Let  on  that  roll  of  worthies  stand 
The  name  of  Rushford's  Cornet  Band. 


341 

O,  have  you  heard  the  Rushford  Band 
Render  our  national  anthems  grand? 
They  raise  the  patriots'  spirits  high 
With  memories  that  never  die. 
In  sweetest  strains  they  speak  to  me 
Of  Home  and  friends  and  Liberty; 
Then  sound  them  still  throughout  the  land, 
O,  Rushford  Band!  O,  Rushford  Band! 

When  Victory  our  arms  had  crowned 
How  swiftly  sped  the  joyful  sound ! 
The  crowds  poured  in  from  miles  around 
And   booming   cannon   shook   the   ground. 
O,  then  we  heard  the  oft  demand: 
"Bring  out  the  Band !"  "Bring  out  the  Band !" 
They  struck  the  notes  of  "Freedom's  L,and;" 
They're  patriots  all,  that  Rushford  Band. 

A  pebble  dropped  into  the  sea. 
Its  waves  roll  through   immensity. 
The  notes  sent  forth  into  the  sky. 
They  echo  still  and  never  die. 
O,  let  me  hear  those  strains  once  more 
That  charmed  the  heart  in  days  of  yore; 
Still  listening  ears  it  doth  command 
The  music  of  the  Rushford  Band. 

Passed  fifty  years  again  we  meet, 
With  loving  words  each  other  greet. 
But  some  have  gone  beyond  the  skies 
Where  heavenly  anthems  joyful  rise. 
Play  sweetly  soft  for  them  once  more 
Who  rise  in  memory  o'er  and  o'er, 
They  wait  to  extend  the  welcome  hand 
O  glorious  band,  celestial  band! 


342 

IfiatorH  of  %  Sualjfnrb  IBatti. 

Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 

Some  time  away  back  in  the  thirties,  the  first 
blast  of  Rushford's  pioneer  brass  band  rolled  up 
the  long-fenced  streets  and  down  the  corduroy 
avenues,  and  went  singing  through  the  virgin 
forests  till  echoed  back  by  the  grand  old  sentinel 
hills.  It  was  truly  a  gala  day.  Almost  the  entire 
population  of  the  stirring,  thriving  hamlet  that  in 
less  than  ten  years  became  the  Metropolis  of  the 
county  was  in  the  streets  and  door-yards.  Rush- 
ford  had  a  brass  band  bringing  pride  and  joy  to 
every  heart. 

Who  were  those  precious  fellows  who  organ- 
ized so  much  exultant  harmony  }  Well,  the  leader 
was  Robert  Dennison,  one  of  the  most  consum- 
mate clarionet  players  ever  heard  in  grand  old 
Allegany,  Men  and  women  who  remember  him 
say  that  no  other  player  on  that  instrument,  be- 
fore or  since,  has  ever  tingled  their  nerves, 
ravished  their  ears  and  dissolved  their  souls  as  he 
did.  The  members  of  his  band,  as  far  as  obtained, 
were  Arehibold  Adams,  Harry  Howe,  James 
Jewell,  Isaac  Noble,  William  Woodworth,  Smith 
W.  Tuller,  Ely  Gordon,  J.  B.  Gordon,  Eben  P. 
Lyon  and  Andrew  Kimball.  This  band  played 
at  the  marriage  of  Marshall  B.  Champlin,  of  Cuba, 
to  Achsa  Griffin,  of  Rushford. 

After  a  few  years  Mr.  Dennison,  who  did  not 
live  in  Rushford,  was  succeeded  by  Arehibold 
Adams  as  leader  of  what  may  be  called  the  second 
band.  It  was  composed  mostly  of  members  of 
the  first,  to  whom  were  added  Justin  Palmer, 
a  man  of  exquisite  ear  and  taste  in  music,  father 
of  Professor  H.  R.  Palmer,  Cyrus  Gordon,  Justin 
Delano,  Cyrus  Maxwell,  Jedediah  and  Riley 
Hubbard,  Lucius  E.  Kimball,  Arthur  Hardy  and 
Alfred  Maxwell. 

Andrew  Kimball  told  of  riding  to  Ellicottville 
on  a  hay-rack  to  a  big  political  meeting  to  hear 


343 

Millard  Fillmore  speak  in  1844.  There  were 
sixteen  members  of  the  band,  which  easily  took 
first  place  in  a  competition  with  half  a  dozen 
other  bands.  A  Mr.  Johnson,  who  was  their 
teacher  for  a  short  time,  led  them  on  this  occa- 
sion, 

Rushford  was  without  a  band  about  ten  years, 
until  in  1857  a  new  band  was  organized  under 
the  leadership  of  H.  R.  Palmer,  and  was  called 
Palmer's  Cornet  Band.  At  that  time  the  first 
band-wagon  was  bought,  and  Palmer's  Rushford 
Band  painted  in  large  letters  on  each  side.  The 
original  members  of  H.  R.  Palmer's  band  were  as 
follows:  H.  R.  Palmer,  Leader;  Barnes  Blanchard, 
Asa  Hardy,  Dewitt  McDonald,  Horace  Howe, 
Milton  Woods,  Bowen  Gordon,  George  Howe 
and  A.  J.  Lyon. 

When  Harry  Howe,  who  took  Mr.  Palmer's 
place,  was  leadef,  Ed.  Prior,  of  Corning,  became 
instructor,  and  greatly  improved  the  volume  and 
expression  of  the  band. 

About  i860  Asa  Hardy,  who  had  developed  a 
surprising  mastery  of  the  E-flat  or  leading  horn, 
became  leader  and  gave  the  Rushford  Band  the 
the  best  standing  of  any  band  in  Allegany  or 
neighboring  counties.  Just  who  of  the  old  mem- 
bers remained  is  impossible  to  state,  for  the 
nature  of  all  bands,  especially  country  bands,  is 
an  almost  continuous  change.  The  wonder  was 
that  an  efificient  organization  was  ever  maintained, 
as  it  has  been  in  Rushford,  for  so  many  years. 
Asa  Hardy  was  leader  and  instructor  till  his 
death  in  April,  1886.  Members  of  the  band  for 
many  years  were  Barnes  Blanchard,  Charles 
Howe,  S.  A.  Hardy,  -D.  C.  McDonald,  John 
Quinton,  J.  F.  Wier,  Lewis  Ely,  Clarence  Hardy, 
Irving  Hardy,  M.  M.  Tarbell,  Albert  Bishop  and 
A.  J,  Lyon,  the  veteran  drummer,  who  still 
remains  on  duty. 

During  the  skating-rink  craze,  in  1884,  a  few  of 


344 

the  band  under  the  leadership  of  Charles  Howe 
furnished  music  at  the  rink,  in  the  basement  ot 
W.  W.  Merrill's  hardware  store. 

In  1885,  a  new  organization  was  perfected,  with 
the  personnel  of  George  Parker,  W.  F.  Wells,  H. 
A.  Holden,  C.  C.  Colburn,  John  Quinton,  H.  E. 
Tarbell,  W.  P.  Beck,  Burton  Hardy,  Grant  Woods, 
Homer  Adams,  M.  M.  Tarbell,  A.  J.  Lyon,  S.  A. 
Hardy  and  W.  F.  Benjamin.  Asa  Hardy  was  then 
in  poor  health,  and  died  the  following  year.  W. 
F.  Benjamin,  who  had  been  in  the  old  band  since 
1876,  having  taken  Barnes  Blanchard's  place, 
was  chosen  leader,  and  has  held  the  position  to 
the  present  time,  excepting  a  few  years  when 
Will  Jenks  was  leader.  Under  the  training  of 
Professor  Willey,  of  Nunda,  who  was  engaged  as 
instructor,  the  band  reached  its  highest  proficiency. 
The  following  list  of  the  members  after  ten  years 
shows  the  wonderful  changes  time  works:  Otis 
White,  William  Jenks,  Merle  Jenks,  Will  G. 
Thomas,  Roy  Keys,  Talcott  Brooks,  Clarence 
Thomas,  W.  W.  Thomas,  Will  Ingelby,  A.  J. 
Lyon,  Will  D.  Woods  and  W.  F.  Benjamin. 

The  band  has  paid  out  in  ten  years  over  one 
thousand  dollars  for  instruments,  uniforms,  band- 
wagon, instruction,  music,  etc.  Some  of  this  was 
earned  by  playing  at  picnics,  fairs  and  celebrations, 
and  some  by  ice-cream  festivals.  Public-spirited 
citizens  contributed  money  to  build  the  handsome 
pagoda  on  the  Academy  lawn.  It  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  Western  New  York,  The  uniform  of  the 
Rushford  Cornet  Band  was  regulation  West 
Point  Cadet  gray  trimmed  with  black.  They  had 
the  finest  band-wagon  in  Allegany  County,  drawn 
by  two  well-matched  teams,  with  the  best  plumes 
on  the  horses'  heads  that  the  band  could  buy. 

Rushford  has  been  noted  for  its  good  drummers. 
A.  J.  Lyon  has  played  the  small  drum.  Miles 
Tarbell  played  the  bass,  and  his  time  was  like 
clockwork.     When  the  war  broke  out  A.  J.  Lyon 


345 

bade  the  band  good-bye,  and  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany D,  Sixty-fourth  New  York  Infantry.  He 
became  drum-major  of  his  regiment,  and  later 
was  promoted  to  drum-major  of  the  First  Divi- 
sion, Second  Army  Corps.  On  his  return  home 
he  took  up  his  position  as  drummer  in  the  band. 
He  has  been  a  member  for  over  fifty  years.  He 
is  one  of  three  members  of  Palmer's  Band  now 
living.  The  others  are  Dewitt  C.  McDonald  and 
Bowen  Gordon. 

Arthur  Hardy  always  sat  in  the  band-wagon 
with  one  foot  out,  ready  to  jump  if  anything  hap- 
pened. 

Charles  Howe  was  an  artist  on  the  B-flat  cor- 
net, but  he  always  had  a  girl  on  the  string.  After 
the  Band  had  waited  a  long  time,  and  several 
calls  had  been  blown,  Charley  would  turn  up  very 
deliberately.  He  was  the  only  single  man  in  the 
Band. 

The  Band  sometimes  advertised  concerts,  to 
which  they  charged  admission.  They  started  for 
Arcade  one  very  cold  day  to  hold  a  concert. 
Henry  Hyde  was  with  his  wife  in  a  cutter,  follow- 
ing the  band.  Someone  said,  "  Henry  Hyde  is 
freezing."  His  wife  had  not  realized  his  condi- 
tion. He  was  helpless,  but  by  carrying  him  into 
a  house  and  giving  him  heroic  treatment,  they 
succeeded  in  restoring  him.  They  failed  to  fill 
the  bill  at  Arcade. 

The  Rushford  Band  had  an  established  rule 
that  no  member  while  on  duty  should  indulge  in 
anything  detrimental  to  the  interests  or  morals  of 
the  Band.  Their  reputation  was  such  that  their 
services  were  in  great  demand  in  all  parts  of  this 
county,  as  well  as  in  adjoining  ones. 

The  history  of  music  is  as  old  as  that  of  man. 
Good  music  is  one  of  the  signs  of  high  civiliza- 
tion. It  is  high  credit  to  any  community  to  be 
noted  for  musical  attainments.  Rushford  would 
not  have  been  as  moral  and  intelligent  without  its 


346 

Band.  It  has  refined  and  educated  the  young, 
and  been  a  solace  and  a  comfort  to  all  classes.  I 
venture  to  say  that  no  town  in  western  New  York 
has  had  a  continuous  band  organization  for  the 
same  period. 

J.    F.  WiER. 

The  first  band  I  remember  in  Rushford  was 
at  the  wedding  of  Achsah  Griffin  and  Marshall 
Champlin,  which  took  place,  they  say,  in  1845. 
It  was  led  by  Arch  Adams.  The  members  were 
J.  B.  Gordon,  Stanbury  Gordon,  Andrew  Kimball, 
Harry  Howe,  Ely  Gordon,  George  Pettitt,  Cyrus 
Gordon,  Ike  Nobels  and  John  Merrifield. 

The  Band  known  as  H.  R.  Palmer's  was  the 
second,  and  commenced  practice  in  1856  or  '57. 
The  members  were  Asa  Hardy,  Arthur  Hardy, 
D.  C.  McDonald,  Barnes  Blanchard,  Horace 
Howe,  Milton  Woods,  Albert  Bishop,  Bowen 
Gordon,  Henry  Hyde,  Arch  Adams,  John  Quin- 
ton,  J.  A.  Lyon,  Miles  Tarbel,  Lucian  Benjamin, 
Harmon  Hyde,  Wilbur  Woods  and  Charles 
Howe.     I  joined  in  1866  or  after  the  war. 

Bowen  Gordon,  Albert  Bishop  and  J.  A.  Lyon 
enlisted  and  served  as  musicians  through  the  war. 


SualfforJi  AraJiJtntt  of  iMuatr. 

This  new  Institution  opens  its  first  term,  on 
Wednesday,  the  28th  inst.,  under  the  supervision 
and  instruction  of  Prof.  John  Vickery. 

The  course  of  instruction  will  be  as  thorough 
and  complete  as  in  any  Institution  of  the  kind  in 
this  State.  In  connection  with  this  Institution,  a 
permanent  orchestra  will  be  organized,  into  which 
young  practitioners  may  be  placed  for  instruction 
and  drill. 

The  full  course  will  comprise  the  theory  and 
practice  on  the  following  instruments,  viz. :  Piano 


347 

Forte,  Organ,  Melodeon,  Guitar,  Violin,  Violon- 
cello, Double  Bass,  Clarionet,  and  all  instru- 
ments appropriate  to  Orchestra  Music. 

Vocal  Music,  Thorough  Bass  and  Harmony 
will  receive  special  attention. 

Terms  : 

There  will  be  three  each  year,  coinciding  with 
those  of  the  Literary  Academy. 

Prices  of  Tuition  per  Term: 

Instrumental  Music   $12.00 

Thorough  Bass  and  Harmony i5-00 

Vocal  Music,  in  Classes 2.00 

Robert  Norton,    ] 
Harmon  Hyde,      \-  Trustees. 
Isaiah  Lathrop,  j 
Rushford,  Nov.  16,  1855. 


muatr. 

Compiled  by  Sophia  E.  B.  Taylor. 

The  story  of  the  earlier  days  of  Rushford  would 
not  be  complete  without  a  few  words  concerning 
the  ministry  of  music  as  a  unifying  force  in  family 
life,  an  inspiration  for  good  in  social  life,  and  the 
power  of  God  in  the  beginnings  and  growth  of 
its  church  life.  The  popular  thing  for  young 
people  was  "  to  get  together  and  have  a  sing." 
For  want  of  data  the  subject  must  be  developed 
in  a  general  way. 

We  read  in  the  records  of  the  Baptist  Church 
that  in  July,  1821,  Oliver  Butterfield  was  chosen 
standing  chorister. 

The  few  people  remaining  to  tell  the  story  say 
that  among  the  early  worthies  who  "  pitched  "  the 
tunes  and  led  the  singing  were  Daniel  Woods, 
Deacon  Delano,  Levi  Benjamin,  the  McCalls, 
Eliah  Benjamin,  the  Beechers  and  others.  The 
hymns  were  evangelistic  in  character.  The  tuning- 
fork  added  much  to  the  ease  of  getting  the  proper 


348 

key.     The  human  voice  was  the  only  channel  of 
expression  in  those  days. 

Avery  Washburn  came  to  town  in  the  thirties, 
and  was  chosen  chorister  in  the  Methodist  Church. 
He  taught  singing  schools  and  was  interested  in 
the  music  of  the  town  as  long  as  he  lived  here. 
Milton  Woods  took  his  place,  whose  genial  tem- 
perament and  rich  tenor  voice  made  him  a  popu- 
lar leader,  both  in  the  band  and  in  quartette  and 
chorus,  and  as  a  soloist.  The  Methodist  choir 
has  been  served  by  him  or  others  of  the  name  of 
Woods  to  the  present  time. 

Some  time  in  the  forties  musical  instruments 
began  to  be  used  in  the  churches.  The  despised 
"  fiddle  "  was  the  first,  soon  accompanied  by  the 
bass  viol,  played  by  Justin  and  Chester  Delano  in 
the  Baptist  Church.  We  suppose  the  "fiddle" 
was  depised  because  of  its  associations  with  the 
dance,  and  some  of  the  sturdy  Christian  fathers 
objected.  This  prejudice  was  overcome,  and  the 
seraphim  was  installed  in  the  Baptist  Church, 
This  instrument  was  made  in  the  cabinet  shop 
where  Horatio  Palmer  was  an  apprentice.  It  was 
played  by  Mrs.  Daniel  Leavens,  and  her  husband 
was  chorister  at  the  same  time. 

All  these  years  the  candlesticks  had  to  be  kept 
in  shining  order,  both  for  church  meetings  and 
singing  schools,  for  if  one  expected  to  see  much 
he  had  to  hold  a  candle.  Memories  still  linger  of 
how  the  friend  or  brother  removed  the  burnt  wick 
with  thumb  and  finger  before  snuffers  came  into 
use. 

If  the  people  of  those  days  were  telling  the 
story,  they  would  mention  the  "  Old  Boston  Acad- 
emy "  (the  singing  book  used,  with  its  buckwheat 
notes  and  its  fugus  tunes),  and  surely  the  tune  and 
time  would  be  a  formidable  undertaking  in  pres- 
ent times. 

The  grandparents  of  to-day  remember  Norman 
Beecher,  who   led   the  Presbyterian  hosts  in  the 


349 

service  of  song,  and  the  "  Old  Folks  Con- 
cert," which  he  led  so  successfully;  also  Auntie 
Goff  and  Aunt  Maria  Benjamin,  whose  effective 
contralto  voices  were  much  admired.  As  an  art, 
music  reached  its  climax  in  the  fifties,  when 
Rushford  Academy  maintained  a  Musical  Depart- 
ment, conducted  in  what  was  known  as  the  Musi- 
cal Academy,  presided  over  by  Professor  Vickery. 
There  were  three  pianos  in  as  many  rooms  on  the 
first  floor,  and  a  class  in  vocal  music  was 
conducted  two  evenings  each  week  during  the 
school  year  on  the  second  floor.  Each  term  closed 
with  a  concert,  the  proceeds  of  which  were  always 
the  Professor's.  Music  was  his  forte;  he  loved 
good  harmony.  When  he  left  town  Mr.  Palmer 
took  up  the  musical  work  with  great  vigor.  He 
had  been  chorister  of  the  Baptist  choir  for  some 
time.  In  1857  he  organized  the  famous  Rushford 
Cornet  Band,  and  brought  them  to  a  degree  of 
proficiency  that  made  them  popular.  In  1859  he 
brought  out  the  cantata  of  Queen  Esther  for  the 
first  time  in  these  parts,  he  himself  taking  the  part 
of  the  king;  Bowen  Gordon,  Mordecai;  Asa 
Hardy,  Haman;  and  Minerva  Simpson,  Queen 
Esther.  This  was  a  great  success.  His  kind- 
heartedness  endeared  him  to  all  his  pupils.  In 
1861  and  1862  he  attended  Bassino's  Normal 
Music  School,  at  Geneseo.  This  was  at  great 
sacrifice  for  himself  and  his  wife,  for  up  to  this 
time  their  means  were  limited,  A  year  or  two 
later  he  left  Rushford,  going  out  to  win  for  himself 
a  name  and  a  place  among  the  most  brilliant  and 
successful  composers  of  music  and  best  equipped 
teachers  in  this  country.  Mr.  Palmer  lived  in 
New  York  City  for  many  years,  and  engaged  in 
compiling  church  music  and  other  musical  publi- 
cations, as  well  as  in  composing  and  editing  in 
those  directions.  He  traveled  extensively  abroad 
with  his  wife. 

His    "  Yield    Not   to   Temptation "   has  been 


350 

translated  into  several  foreign  languages  and  so 
sung  around  the  world.  He  was  also  an  eminent 
chorus  leader,  serving  annually  at  several  Chau- 
tauqua Assemblies.  He  was  heard  to  say  in  his 
later  years  that  Elder  Simpson  and  Almon 
Benjamin  were  the  friends  who  helped  him  to 
believe  in  himself,  and  literally  pushed  him  out, 
to  discover  the  "acre  of  diamonds"  that  were  his, 
for  their  development. 

Asa  Hardy,  whom  Mr.  Palmer  had  trained,  took 
his  place  as  chorister  of  the  Baptist  choir,  where 
his  fine  tenor  voice  was  heard  to  the  end  of  his 
life,  nearly  twenty-five  years.  He  also  was  leader 
in  the  band  for  several  years,  as  was  Barnes 
Blanchard,  who  had  a  fine  bass  voice. 

The  above  mentioned  trained  others,  who  have 
kept  up  the  musical  standard,  among  whom  are 
Will  D.  Woods,  Grant  Woods,  Stephen  Wilmot, 
Dean  Gordon  and  Robert  Warren.  Instrumental 
music  was  not  neglected,  for  some  of  the  girls 
were  successful  teachers,  among  whom  Martha 
Hardy  Glaus,  Julia  Thompson,  Alice  Lathrop 
Holden,  Alice  Williams  Brecht  and  Lena  Warren 
have  won  honorable  mention. 

As  to  the  musical  standard  of  the  present,  the 
singers,  the  orchestra  and  the  band  have  borne 
witness  for  themselves  during  Old  Home  Coming 
Week. 


Here  the  world's  sweetest  sweets  are  always  landed, 
And  the  honey  of  honeymoons  never  gets  candid, 
And  love-lit  enamoring  glances  constantly  prevail, 
And  real  well  done  sweethearts  seldom  get  stale, 
Where  things  are  so  up  to  date  and  the  very  hour, 
That  really  fresh  eggs  are  seldom  found  sour. 
Where  it's  no  trouble  at  all  for  women  to  be  pretty, 
But  the  deuce  of  a  hard  job  for  men  to  be  witty. 


351 

Where  people  think  so  much,  so  fast  and  so  bold, 
They  learn  foreign  languages,  to  get  it  half  told. 
Even  then ;  think  faster  than  they  can  tell  it  at  their  best, 
And  have  to  get  machines  to  talk  while  they  rest, 
Until  talk  has  become  the  easiest  kind  of  play, 
Never  stopped ;  when  they  tell  all  they  have  to  say, 
Although  their  training  and  culture  is  so  well  preserved. 
That  it  really  seems  so ;  it  was  mostly  reserved. 
Where  things  are  so  harmonious  and  musically  in  check. 
That  even  dogs  wear  brass  bands  around  their  neck. 
And  nothing  worth  remembering  is  ever  forgotten. 
Unless  there  is  something  about  it  a  trifle  rotten. 
Where  the  iridescent  bloom  of  youth  is  quite  pronounced, 
And  elaborate  costumes,  still  more  frilled  and  flounced. 
But  seriously,  there  is  no  manifest  actual  reality. 
Of  costumes  getting  far  in  excess  of  personality. 
And  the  people  are  so  good  they  never  quarrel. 
Unless  they  want  to  demonstrate  some  kind  of  a  moral. 
For  none  believe  in  hades,  for  their  own  selfish  edification. 
But  think  it  a  benevolent  provision  for  neighbors'  edu- 
cation ; 
And  they  have  so  much  of  this  love,  with  a  vengeance. 
That  they  attend  their  neighbors'  business  with  loyal 

allegiance, 
And  good  deeds  are  sure  to  count,  and  not  words  of  sham. 
Unless  you  are  about  to  send  some  kind  of  a  cablegram. 
And  such  good  people  have  many  smart  children,  of 

course, 
Although  there  are  many  other  things  they  need  much 

worse. 
And  here  they  handle  liquor  questions,  without  reticence, 
Always  giving  a  good  majority  against  any  kind  of 

license. 
Which  makes  all  classes  just  perfectly  well  satisfied. 
And  also  keeps  them  all  just  about  as  well  supplied, 
Far  better  than  any  other  way  you  could  possibly  think, 
For  templers  have  their  law  and  topers  have  their  drink. 
Here  milk  and  snow  must  always  look  kind  of  white. 
When  they  are  contrasted  with  the  darkness  of  night ; 


352 

And  other  very  odd  things  about  colors  may  be  seen, 
For  even  blackberries  are  always  red  when  they  are  green. 
The  whole  of  Rushford's  politics  and  very  much  aside 
Is  more  than  all  wool  and  a  good  full  yard  wide, 
And  there  really  is  not  enough ;  very  stupid  blundering. 
To  fully  justify  the  whole  of  the  unwholesome  wondering; 
And  their  colors  take  so  very  many  varied  hues, 
Their  partisans  never  have  a  chance  to  get  the  blues  ; 
For  Rushford's  thought  on  the  great  questions  of  civics 
Is  so  hedged  about  and  reinforced  by  metaphysics. 
That  on  election  day  they  select  men  to  run  the  town 

right. 
And  the  rest  of  the  year  find  fault  with  them  day  and 

night. 
But  the  Republican  party  would  be  as  happy  as  a  nest 

of  rats, 
Were  it  not  for  a  very  few,  very  troublesome  Democrats, 
And  the  necessity  of  still  more  remorseful  sighs, 
Over  the  reckless  abandon  of  the  accursed  Prohis'. 
But  for  all  that,  a  great  life  might  begin  here  barehanded. 
Without  much  danger  of  its  soul  getting  stranded. 
Tho'  elements  are  so  fertile,  that  a  balmy  breeze  and 

gentle  rain 
Will  grow  right  into  hail  of  a  boisterous  hurricane ; 
Still  it  is  such  a  good  place  to  just  begin  life's  storm. 
That  a  late  Governor  came  here  on  purpose  to  be  born. 
And  it  is  equally  as  true  and  straight  and  just  as  right. 
That  many  good  people  have  had  the  same  foresight ; 
But   never,  a  right  out-and-out,  self-confessed  trouble- 
breeder. 
For  instance,  something  like  the  ordinary  proof-reader. 
Nor  did  the  town  ever  make  an  awkward  stammer. 
As  birth  to  a  being,  that  went  long  upon  English  Gram- 
mar; 
And  it  certainly  can,  with  full  as  much  truth  aver, 
That  it  never  had  a  nuisance  like  Worcester  or  Webster. 
In  other  fields  of  scholarship  it  has  fairly  good  running. 
And  in  many  it  is  intrepid,  striding  and  stunning ; 
For  of  its  native  originality,  there  is  no  telling, 
Especially  in  the  matter  of  English  spelling. 


MAP    OF    RUSHFORD    VILLAGE,  1869. 


353 

If  its  citizens  are  slow  in  either  learning  or  letters, 
They  more  than  make  it  good,  as  confirmed  forget'ers. 
And  Rushford  is  a  place  where  it  can  be  truthfully  said 
That  all  streams  have  a  mouth  that  is  larger  than  their 

head; 
That  is  so  funny  you  scarcely  could  have  thought  it. 
But   the    funniest   thing   about   it   is,    so   many   people 

caught  it; 
And  living  right  by  them,  we  might  perchance  find. 
Has  given  people  a  complaint  of  just  the  same  kind. 
But  they  can,  without  trouble,  cool  and  refresh  their 

sanity. 
By  simply  retiring  into  the  grateful  shade  of  their  own 

vanity. 
And  the  religion  that  they  want  and  are  really  after, 
Is  applied  to  others  here,  and  themselves  hereafter; 
And  it  is  so  sincere  and  so  little  selfish  about  it. 
You  are  at  a  loss  for  an  immediate  reason  to  doubt  it. 
And  they  have  so  much  in  every  member,  limb  and  joint. 
That  it  fills  their  souls  quite  to  the  bursting  point. 
Being  nothing  about  themselves  either  brilliant  or  great. 
And  having  no  promise  in  posterity,  worthy  to  relate. 
So  desperately  hung  on  such  dubious  precarious  hooks, 
About  ancestry ;  they  talk,  write  and  publish  books. 


The  first  newspaper  published  in  Rushford  was 
in  1846,  by  H.  E.  Purdy,  with  the  assistance  of 
A.  P.  Laning.  It  was  called  The  Republican  Bra. 
The  terms  were  a  dollar  and  a  half  per  year  if 
paid  in  advance,  two  dollars  if  paid  within  the 
year,  and  twenty-five  cents  in  addition  if  deliv- 
ered at  the  door  of  village  subscribers.  In  1848, 
the  price  was  reduced  to  one  dollar. 

The  editorials  of  The  Republican  Era  during 
the  Van  Buren-Cass  campaign,  in  1848,  were 
mostly  of  a  political  nature. 

A  call  for  a  Democratic  County  Convention 


354 

was  signed  by  A.  P.  Laning,  as  one  of  the  com- 
mittee. 

In  August,  1847,  the  paper  said  that  the  oat 
crop  was  "bountiful,  corn  good  but  potatoes  rot- 
ting badly." 

In  another  issue  the  local  news  is  confined  to 
two  items — one  that  the  "Abolitioners"  com- 
menced "a  kind  of  four-day  meeting  in  this  place 
on  Tuesday."  The  marriage  of  Andrew  Kim- 
ball and  Maria  Hardy  was  announced. 

A.  P.  Laning,  W.  A.  Stewart,  G.  L.  Walker, 
D.  W.  Leavens,  George  Leavens  and  George 
Bishop  had  advertisements  as  lawyers  in  1847, 
and  as  doctors,  L.  B.  Johnson,  W.  McCall,  H. 
H.  Smith,  Wm.  B.  Alley  and  James  Ward.  The 
Empire  Dry  Goods  Store  by  James  and  Luthur 
Gordon;  Irwin  and  Remington,  the  People's 
Store;  J.  D.  Boardman;  L.  A.  Soatts,  Marble 
Factory;  W.  McCall  &  Co.,  Drugs  and  Books; 
George  and  Doolittle,  "The  Little  Men,"  Variety 
Store;  Clark  McCall,  Variety  Store;  Miss  E.  C. 
Wing,  Millinery;  H.  Hyde,  Jewelry;  S.  Root, 
Chair  Factory;  H.  Dockstader  and  C.  H.  Smith, 
Tailors,  all  have  notices,  as  does  Israel  Thomp- 
son, "Carriage  Making  and  Blacksmithing.  He 
also  continues  the  manufacture  of  Axes  and  Me- 
chanics' Edge-tools  of  almost  every  variety."  D. 
S.  Dunham,  carriage  and  wagon  manufactory;  I. 
Lathrop,  tinware  and  stove  store ;  Weir  and  Gage, 
manufacturers  of  wagons  and  carriages;  B.  F. 
Lewellen,  boots  and  groceries.  N.  McCall  ad- 
vertises eight  dozen  scythe-snaths,  six  dozen 
scythes,  two  and  a  half  dozen  forks  and  ten  dozen 
rakes. 

"A  live  painter  caught  and  tamed  so  as  to  be 
perfectly  harmless  and  of  great  service  to  man. 
A.  L.  Adams  will  give  his  special  attention  to 
house-painting  on  the  hook  and  ladder  mop  sys- 
tem or  with  the  brush  to  suit  employers.  And  for 
beauty  and  durability  of  workmanship  he  chal- 


355 

lenges  competition.  The  painter  may  be  seen  by 
calling  at  the  first  door  east  of  Clark  McCall's 
store,  Main  Street,  Rushford." 

"Pro  Bono  Publico.  People's  Emporium.  No. 
I  Empire  Block.  N.  A.  Hume,  after  many  years 
of  patient  toil,  research  and  experience  has  at 
last  discovered  the  all-important  and  long-lost 
secret  which  has  been  shrouded  in  mystery  since 
the  days  of  the  immortal  Shakespeare  that  'there 
is  a  cut  in  the  clothes  of  men  which  taken  at  the 
making  lead  on  to  fashion,'  and  is  now  prepared 
to  exhibit  specimens  of  his  taste  in  this  long-neg- 
lected art  to  the  whole  civilized  world  and  more 
particularly  to  the  inhabitants  of  Rushford  and 
vicinity  who  may  see  fit  to  bestow  upon  him  their 
patronage  in  the  tailoring  line.  The  antiquated 
and  abused  idea  that  it  takes  nine  tailors  to  make 
a  man  is  now  exploded.  Persons  wishing  to  buy 
good  clothing  cheap  will  find  it  to  their  advantage 
to  examine  my  stock  before  buying  the  out-of- 
style  second-hand,  miserable  and  flimsy  trash 
generally  kept  at  clothing-stores." 

A  notice  was  published  in  1846  that  an  appli- 
cation would  be  made  to  the  next  Legislature  for 
an  act  to  incorporate  the  village  of  Rushford. 


Sxtratta  from  "  Uwkl^  -Nprna  Eftter." 

Rushford,  Saturday  February  5,  1859, 
"  If  proper  indulgence  is  conceded  to  the  awk- 
wardness of  a  first  obeisance  to  the  public,  it  will 
only  be  necessary  for  us  to  state  in  a  few  words 
to  our  patrons  and  readers,  the  object  for  which 
our  paper  is  published. 

A  leading  feature  of  our  paper  will  (as  already 
intimated)  be  the  Home  interests  of  our  town  and 
county.  To  give  the  Local  News  of  the  Day  is 
our  primary  object-  Neifcari^  of  a  tecal  character 
ta  -wiwrft  the  least  public  interest  attaches,  will 
fail  of  a  notice  in  our  columns. 


356 

We  shall  also  endeavor  to  present  our  readers 
with  a  weekly  summary  of  such  general  informa- 
tion as  will  interest  them  all.  In  fine  our  object 
is  to  make  the  News  Letter  a  useful,  readable  and 
interesting  paper  to  all  classes  of  the  community, 
and  if  energy  and  active  industry  can  effect  this 
purpose,  our  patrons  and  the  public  will  not  be  dis- 
appointed, and  at  the  end  of  the  current  year,  we 
shall  have  experienced  no  personal  regret  or  in- 
curred any  pecuniary  loss  from  our  undertaking. 
We  have  confidence  in  ourselves,  and  shall  ar- 
dently labor  to  deserve  the  confidence  and  secure 
the  good  will  of  others." 


"  Our  Office  is  open  for  the  reception  of  visit- 
ors ten  hours  every  day,  Sundays  excepted.  Boys 
should  keep  at  least  four  inches  from  the  press 
and  stands  and  avoid  drumming  and  whistling. 
All  persons  are  requested  not  to  finger  the  type 
or  read  the  proof  sheets. 

We  have  lately  removed  our  Office  to  a  pleas- 
ant and  convenient  apartment  next  door  to  (in 
front  of)  that  formerly  occupied  by  us. 

Our  paper  this  week  does  not  contain  a  great 
deal  of  news  matter,  from  the  fact  of  our  not  hay- 
ing an  exchange  list  to  copy  from.  We  promise 
to  do  better  in  our  next  issue." 


Humorous. 

"  What  is  Lager  ?  Lager  is  said  by  the  med- 
ical faculty  to  be  a  tonic.  Adoniram  says  he 
thinks  it  is  too  tonic  (Teutonic)." 

Pat's  Apology.  Two  men,  strangers  to  one 
another,  met  one  day,  and  spoke  to  each  other  in 
mistake.  One  of  them  happened  to  be  an  Irishman, 
made  his  apology  in  this  manner: 

"  Oh,  Gorrah,  its  all  a  mistake !  I  thought  it  was 
you,  and  you  thought  it  was  me,  but  it's  nather 
of  us." 


357 


"  St.  Valentine's  Ball.  A  Ball  is  advertised 
to  take  place  at  the  Globe  Hotel,  in  this  village, 
on  Monday  evening,  the  14th  inst.  Mr.  Gray 
extends  a  general  invitation  to  all  lovers  of  danc- 
ing.    A  '  good  time '  may  be  expected." 


"  Mr.  Farnsworth,  of  Illinois,  hardly  calculated 
the  ultimate  effects  of  his  late  resolution  to  annex 
the  Canadas  to  the  U.  S.  By  annexation,  all 
British  America,  would  be  brought  within  the 
scope  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  and  the  negro 
could  find  no  '  city  of  refuge '  on  the  continent. 
The  discovery,  it  is  said,  has  created  quite  an 
excitement." 


"  At  the  Printer's  Festival  at  Cleveland  a  letter 
Wcis  read  from  Horace  Greely,  with  the  following 
sentiment: 

Type  Metal— Destined  to  batter  the  visage  of 
Despotism  and  perforate  the  Vitals  of  Superstition 
— if  the  powers  of  darkness  refuse  it  free  course, 
let  way  be  made  for  it  with  shooting-sticks." 


"  Married.  In  Warsaw,  Wyoming  Co.,  on 
the  19th  of  January,  '59,  by  Rev.  W.  Cormic,  Mr. 
J.  Holmes,  of  Rushford,  to  Miss  L.  Windsor,  of 
the  former  place. 

In  Rushford,  on  Thursday,  January  27th,  by 
Rev.  —  Henry,  Mr.  James  Gibby  to  Miss  Mary 
Thomas,  of  Rushford." 

Died.  In  Rushford,  on  Saturday,  Jan.  1 5th, 
Mr.  John  Moore,  aged  71  years. 

In  Rushford,  on  Thursday,  January  27th,  Mr. 
Holton  Colburn,  aged  53  years." 


"Rushford  Cabinet  &  Chair  Shop 
The  subscriber  begs  to  tender  the  compliments 
of  the  New  Year  and  thanks  to  his  old  patrons 


358 

and  frjends,  and  announce  that  he  is  constantly 
manufacturing  and  receiving  the  most  desirable 
patterns  of  Plain  and  Ornamental  Chair  and  Cab- 
inet Work,  which  he  will  sell  at  the  lowest  re- 
munerative prices  and  warrant. 

S.  Root." 


H.  Howe, 
Saddle,  Harness  and  Trunk  Manufacturer. 


J.  A.  HUBBELL, 

Fashionable  Tailor,  Corinthian  Block,  Main  street. 


Gallery  of  Art. 
A  few  doors  west  of  the  Musical  Academy,  Main 

street,  Rushford. 
Ambrographs,  Melainotypes,  &c. 

Call  and  get  your  Pictures  on 

Glass,  Iron  and  Leather. 
Pins,  Rings  and   Lockets  filled.     Don't   let  the 
golden   opportunity  pass  without   getting  a 
Picture  of  yourself  and  friends. 
A   splendid  assortment   of    cases   constantly  on 
hand. 

L.  G.  Beecher. 


Iron  Foundry 
Corner  of  Main  and  E.  Cross  Sts. 

White  &  Blanchard. 


Globe  Hotel, 

Commercial  Street,  head  of  Main, 

Rushford  (Allegany  Co.),  New  York. 


Rushford  Academy  of  Music, 
J.  Vickery,  Principal. 


THE  LATHROP  BUILDING — BURNED  APRIL,  1885 


"'^ 


r 


1 


iM% 


^     SK     i    '^^^ 

m   ^   ^   . 


THE    UNION    STORE,    GRIFFIN    &    BUSH 


359 


"  Ben  Franklin  " 

Printing  Office. 

Corinthian  Block,  Rushford,  New  York, 

Henry  H.  Chapin,  Proprietor. 


Rev.  B.  T.  Roberts 

Will  hold  a  meeting  in  this  village,  commencing 

February  25th,  1859. 


^gxismsvA,  lEmm  (&twcs^  mXtif  3loHiat|  IFr?? man. 

The  first  "article  of  agreement"  which  has  been 
sent  to  the  Committee  is  that  of  Eneas  Gearey 
with  Josiah  Freeman,  dated  the  24th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1808.  It  pertains  to  "that  certain  Tract 
of  Land,  being  in  the  County  of  Allegany,  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  being  part  or  parcel  of  a 
certain  township"  owned  by  the  Holland  Land 
Company,  surveyed  by  Joseph  Ellicott  and  "dis- 
tinguished by  Township  No.  5,  in  the  2nd  Range 
of  said  Townships,"  and  which  is  south  of  Lot 
32,  containing  195  acres. 

It  was  farther  agreed  that  Josiah  Freeman 
should,  before  the  24th  day  of  September  follow- 
ing, "erect  or  cause  to  be  erected  on  the  Tract  of 
Land  or  Premises  *  *  *  qj-  some  part 
thereof,  a  messuage  fit  for  the  habitation  of  man, 
not  less  than  18  feet  square,  and  shall  live  and 
reside  thereon  during  the  term  of  three  years 
from  thence  next  ensuing,  and  shall  on  or  before 
the  24th  day  of  September  next  clear  and  fence 
*  *  *  not  less  than  five  acres  of  the  said 
Tract  of  Land,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said 
Wilhem  Willink  and  others." 

It  is  provided  that  payments  shall  be  made  at 
different  periods,  the  total  sum  being  $438.75. 
In  case  that  all  the  payments  are  made  and  con- 
ditions complied  with,  Wilhem  Willink  and  his 


36o 

associates  agree  to  "relinquish  and  release  to  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part  all  the  interest 
which  shall  have  accrued  upon  such  principal 
sum  of  $341.25  money  for  the  period  of  two 
years." 

This  is  signed  by  Eneas  Gearey  and  Josiah 
Freeman,  and  witnessed  by  Ezra  Beckwith.  Re- 
ceipts for  payments  are  endorsed  on  this  Agree- 
ment, the  first  being  on  the  date  on  which  it  was 
given.  The  last  endorsement  is  dated,  "Hamil- 
ton, loth  Febry.,  1813.  Received  on  my  own  ac- 
count I  horse  etc.  to  the  amount  of  $48.  Eneas 
Gearey." 


QIattm  (§f&tiVB. 

Compiled  by  W.  W.  Bush, 
town  meeting. 

Copy  of  the  original  records  as  found  in  the 
Town  Clerk's  office  of  Rushford,  N.  Y. 

At  the  first  annual  town  meeting  of  the  town 
of  Rushford,  held  at  the  house  of  Levi  Benjamin, 
in  said  town.  Agreeable  to  the  Act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture on  the  (no  day  given)  day  of  April,  A.  D. 
1 8 16,  the  town  officers  for  said  town  were  chosen 
as  follows,  viz.: 

Dr.  Dyer  Story,  Supervisor. 

Pliny  Bannister,  Town  Clerk. 

Roderick  Bannister,    Assessor. 

Mathew  P.  Cady, 

Abel  Belknap, 

Tarbel  Gordon,  Com.  of  Highways. 

Jerry  White,  "      "         " 

James  Orcutt,  "      "         " 

Daniel  Woods,  Collector. 

Levi  Benjamin,  Constable. 

Thomas  Pratt,  " 

Ebenezer  P.  Perry,      Overseer  of  the  Poor. 

Levi  Benjamin,  "         "   • "       " 


36i 

Eliab  Going,  School  Commissioner. 

William  Vaughn,  "  " 

William  L.  Gary,  "  " 

Dr.  Dyer  Story,  Inspector  of  Schools. 

Abel  Belknap,  "         "         " 

Reuben  Bennett,  "         "         " 

Joshua  Wilson,  Overseers  of  Highway. 

Daniel  Woods, 

Junia  Freeman,  Fence  Viewers. 

Joseph  Young, 

Leonard  Farwell, 

Jonathan  Going, 

Amby  Alderman,         Damage  Prizers  and 

Charles  Swift,  Jr.,  Pound  Keepers. 

William  Vaughan, 

Cromwell  Bennett, 

Mathew  P.  Cady. 

Also  the  following  resolutions  were  passed: 

Resolved,  that  there  be  raised  $250.00  town 
money,  for  the  use  of  the  Commissioners  of  High- 
ways. 

Resolved,  that  Hogs  shall  not  be  free  Com- 
moners. 

Resolved,  that  our  next  annual  town  meeting, 
shall  be  held  at  the  house  of  Sampson  Hardy,  inn 
keeper. 

The  first  mention  of  any  Justices  of  the  Peace 
is  in  this  Appointment: 

The  Town  Clerk  being  absent,  Roderick  Ban- 
nister was  appointed  to  serve  in  his  stead, 
by  James  McCall,  Eneas  Gary,  Jesse  Bullock, 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  on  the  first  day  of  March, 
1817. 

April  I  St,  181 7. 

Resolved,  that  in  case  the  law  granting  a  State 
Bounty,  for  the  destruction  of  Wolves  be  repealed, 
this  Town  give  five  Dollars,  for  each  and  every 
full  grown  Wolf  killed  in  this  Town,  by  any  per- 
son residing  in  this  town,  and  in  case  the  County 
bounty  for  the  same  purpose  be  removed,  then 


362 

this  town  pay  the  sum  of  ten  Dollars,  in  lieu  of 
the  aforementioned  five. 

Resolved,  Nevertheless  that  neither  of  the  afore- 
mentioned bounties  are  taken  off,  then  this  reso- 
lution to  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 

April  7th,  18 18. 

Resolved,  that  the  Town  raise  fifty  Dollars  for 
school  money. 

Resolved,  that  if  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  of  Rushford,  shall  knowingly  suffer  any 
Canada  thistles  so  called,  to  go  to  seed  on  their 
farms,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  five  Dollars. 

Resolved,  that  if  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  ot  Rushford,  shall  knowingly  let  any  Tory 
weed  so  called,  go  to  seed  on  their  farm,  shall  pay 
a  fine  of  five  Dollars. 

Resolved,  that  the  overseers  of  the  Poor,  are 
hereby  directed  to  give  up  to  Joseph  Young  and 
Sampson  Hardy,  2  notes  in  their  hand,  which  is  for 
five  Dollars  each,  which  was  taken  for  Licenses. 

April  4th,  1820. 

Resolved,  that  the  Supervisor  raise  sixty  Dol- 
lars and  sixty  cents,  for  the  use  of  common  schools. 

March  6th,  182 1. 

Resolved,  that  the  town  raise  school  money  to 
the  extent  of  the  law. 

(The  last  resolution  was  repeated  many  years.) 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  persons 
elected  to  the  office  of  Supervisor  and  Town 
Clerk,  in  the  town  of  Rushford,  from  1816  to 
1908,  also  the  names  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
since  the  date  they  were  first  elected,  in  1830. 

year.         Supervisor.  Town  Clerk.  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

1816.  Dr.  Dyer  Story,  Pliny  Bannister, 

18 17.  Cromwell  Bennett,  James  Going, 

1818.  Cromwell  Bennett,  Eneas  Gary, 

1819.  Cromwell  Bennett,  Mathew  P.  Cady, 

1820.  Mathew  P.  Cady,  Chesterfield  Persons, 

1821.  Mathew  P.  Cady,  Chesterfield  Persons, 

1822.  Mathew  P.  Cady,  Eneas  Gary, 

1823.  Mathew  P.  Cady,  Eneas  Gary, 

1824.  Mathew  P.  Cady,  Eneas  Gary, 

1825.  William  Hull,  Eneas  Gary, 

1826.  Samuel  White,  Eneas  Gary, 

1827.  Samuel  White,  Oramel  Griffin, 

1828.  Tarbel  Gordon,  Orvil  Boardman, 

1829.  Tarbel  Gordon,  Onril  Boardman, 


363 


Year.  Supervisor, 

1830.  Tarbel  Gordon, 

1831.  Sampson  Hardy, 

1832.  Tarbel  Gordon, 

1833.  Tarbel  Gordon, 

1534.  Tarbel  Gordon, 

1535.  John  Hammond, 

1836.  John  Hammond, 

1837.  Sampson  Hardy, 

1838.  Sampson  Hardy, 

1839.  Abraham  J,  I^yon, 

1840.  Abraham  J,  I#yon, 

1841.  Samuel  White, 

1842.  Samuel  White, 

1843.  Samuel  White, 

1844.  Samuel  White, 

1845.  Isaiah  Lathrop, 

1846.  Isaiah  Lathrop, 

1847.  Orvil  Boardman, 

1S48.  Orvil  Boardman, 

1849.  Jedediah  B.  Gordon, 

1850.  Jedediah  B.  Gordon, 

1851.  James  Gordon, 

1852.  James  Gordon, 

1853.  Avery  Washburn, 

1854.  Avery  Washburn, 

1855.  ^benezer  P.  Lyon, 

1856.  John  W.  Hill. 

1857.  Winthrop  G.  Young, 

1858.  Winthrop  G.  Young, 

1859.  Washington  White, 

i860.  Washington  White, 


1861. 
1S62. 
1863. 
1864. 

1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868, 
1869. 
1870. 


Bates  T.  Hapgood, 
Bates  T.  Hapgood, 
Avery  Washburn, 
Avery  Washburn, 


Town  Clerk. 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Orvil  Boardman, 

Oramel  Griffin, 

Oramel  Griffin, 
Charles  Gillman, 
Charles  Gillman, 
Harmon  Hyde, 

Harmon  Hyde, 
Charles  Gillman, 
Charles  Gillman, 
Isaiah  I^athrop, 
Isaiah  I/athrop, 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Orvil  Boardman, 
Harmon  Hyde, 

Harvey  George, 
Harvey  George, 
Harvey  George, 

A.  W.  Colby, 

Washington  White, 
Washington  White, 

Washington  White, 
Harry_  Howe, 
Washington  White, 
Washington  White, 
I/Ucius  C.  Kimball, 
Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

Lucius  C  Kimball, 

Lucius  C.  Kimball. 
Lucius  C.  Kimball. 
Lucius  C.  Kimball, 
Lucius  C.  Kimball, 


Avery  Washburn,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 
Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 
Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 
Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 
Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 


1871.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

1872.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball. 

1873.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

1874.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

1875.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1876.  Jedediah  B.  Gordon,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1877.  William  E.  Kyes,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1878.  William  E.  Kyes,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1879.  Willard  A.  Stone,  Watson  W.  Bush, 
J880.  Willard  A.  Stone,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1881.  WiUard  A.  Stone.  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1882.  Charles  B.  Kendall,  Watson  W.  Bush. 

1883.  Alexander  L.  Litchard.    Watson  W.  Bush, 

1884.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Watson  W.  Bush, 
i88s.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1886.  Charles  W.  Woodworth,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1887.  Henry  A.  Holden,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1888.  Henry  A.  Holden,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1889.  Wm.  H.  Benson,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1890.  Grover  M.  Pratt,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1 89 1.  Grover  M.  Pratt,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1892.  Grover  M.  Pratt,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1893.  Henry  A.  Holden,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1894.  Alexander  L.  Litchard,  Watson  W.  Bush, 

1895.  Alexander  L.  Litchard,  Watson  W.  Bush, 


Jostice  of  the  Peace. 
Asa  Benjamin. 
Samuel  White. 
Bates  T.  Hapgood. 
Abraham  J.  Lyon. 
Daniel  Baird. 
MUton  McCall. 
Mathew  P.  Cady. 
Charles  Swift. 
Bates  T.  Hapgood. 
Abraham  J.  Lyon. 
John  Hammond. 
Daniel  H.  Searl. 
Ira  Bishop. 
Daniel  H.  Searl. 
Grover  Leavens. 
Lyman  Hubbard. 
Nelson  Hewett, 
Grover  Leavens. 
Samuel  White. 
Lyman  Hubbard. 
Chapman  Brooks. 
Gideon  L.  Walker. 
Grover  Leavens. 
Samuel  Remington. 
Gideon  L.  Walker. 
Stephen  Y.  Hammond. 
Chapman  Brooks. 
Ralph  B.  Laning. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Ralph  B.  Laning. 
Oliver  D.  Benjamin. 
Asaph  K.  Allen. 
Randolph  Heald. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Asaph  K.  Allen. 
Randolph  Heald. 
Thomas  Gordon. 
John  C.  Pitts. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Chapman  Brooks. 
Chapman  Brooks. 
Thomas  Gordon. 
John  C.  Pitts. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Otis  White. 
Chapman  Brooks. 
Otis  White. 
Washington  White. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Washington  White. 
Otis  White. 
Joseph  E.  Bixby. 
Willard  A.  Stone. 
Lyford  Leavens. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Samuel  A.  Hardy. 
Barnes  Blanchard. 
Gardner  George. 
Nathaniel  Jewell. 
Washington  White. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Gardner  George. 
William  S.  Mulliken. 
William  A.  Stewart. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Willard  A.  Stone. 
John  R.  Heald. 
Wilber  F.  Woods. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Remain  W.   Benjamin, 
Henry  C.  Dresser. 
Charles  H.  Ives. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth. 
Romain  W.  Benjamin. 
Henry  C.  Dresser. 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert. 
Charles  H.  Ives. 
Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 
Henrv  C.  Dresser. 
EddyC.  Gilbert. 


364 

Year.  Supervisor.  Town  Clerk.  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

1896.  Alexander  I,.  Litchard,  Watson  W.  Bush,  Asa  H.  Johnson. 

1897.  Alexander  L.  Wtchard,  Watson  W.  Bush,  Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 

1898.  Alexander  L.  Litchard,  Watson  W.  Bush,  Henry  C.  Dresser. 

1899.  Alexander  I,.  Litchard,  Watson  W.  Bush,  Eddy  C.  Gilbert. 

William  Beaumont. 
1901.  Alexander  I<.  Litchard,    Watson  W.  Bush,         Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 

Henry  C.  Dresser. 
1903.  Alexander  L.  Litchard,    John  A.  Benjamin,      William  Beaumont. 

Nathan  B.  Miller. 
1905.  Elmer  A.  Gere    (E.   A. 
Gere  resigned  Oct.  4, 
1906.     Ralph  B.  lean- 
ing   appointed    to    fill  .      .  „  —    ,,., 
vacancy),                         John  A.  Benjamin,       Sumner  E.  Kilmer. 

Henry  C.  Dresser. 
1907.  Ralph  B.  Laning,  Frank  W.  Damon,       William  Beaumont. 

Nathan  B.  Miller. 


A  Siattnsttiatfpb  Hiattar. 

F.  E.  W. 
The  town  was  early  honored  by  a  visit  of  W. 
L.  Marcy,  who  was  United  States  Senator,  Gtov- 
ernor,  Secretary  of  State  and  in  the  Cabinet  of 
Franklin  Pierce.  He  was  a  friend  of  Judge  J.  B. 
Church,  of  Angelica,  who  founded  Angelica  and 
other  towns.  His  official  station  and  financial 
standing,  owning  an  estate  of  fifty  thousand 
acres,  made  his  acquaintance  and  influence  desir- 
able. It  was  probably  while  on  a  visit  to  the  Judge 
that  he  rode  over  to  Rush  ford,  doubtless  on  polit- 
ical matters.  He  had  been  defeated  in  his  first 
running  for  Governor.  Mounted  on  a  lively  steed 
that  pranced  about  considerably,  some  one  called 
out,  "Look  out,  Marcy,  your  horse  will  throw 
you!"  "Oh,  no,"  said  he;  "I  ride  better  than  I 
run."  His  humor  added  to  the  pleasure  of  his 
visit. 


Arl»rlg  3Famtlg. 

Holland  was  the  country  from  which  the  Ack- 
erly  family  came,  early  in  the  Eighteenth  century. 
Little  is  known  of  the  first  settlers  of  that  name. 
William  Ackerly  settled  in  the  town  of  Andes, 
Delaware  county,  N.  Y.  He  was  Justice  of  the 
Peace.  As  there  was  no  church,  then  in  that 
locality,  he  opened  his  house  and  once  a  month 


HOSBA    ACKERLY 


365 

the  circuit  minister  came  on  horseback  and  held 
services. 

His  oldest  son,  William,  was  born  in  1800. 
Married  Alma  Berry,  who  was  of  English  origin, 
and  was  born  in  Conn.  Two  sons  were  born  to 
them  in  Andes,  Andrew  and  Hosea.  When  the 
latter  was  about  two  years  old,  the  family  decided 
to  move  to  the  then  Far  West,  coming  to  Rush- 
ford,  Allegany  county,  in  the  fall  of  1834,  the 
trip  being  made  in  heavy  wagons  and  taking 
about  two  weeks.  William  Ackerly  bought  forty 
acres  of  land  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  town,  pay- 
ing one  hundred  dollars  for  it;  but  as  it  needed 
a  great  deal  of  labor  spent  on  it  before  it  would 
produce  anything,  he  obtained  employment  of 
Wilson  Gordon  in  his  sawmill  on  the  Caneadea 
creek,  working  there  in  the  Spring  and  going 
North  to  work  in  the  wheat  fields  during  the  Sum- 
mer. In  time  the  land  was  paid  for,  and  he 
bought  fifty  acres  more  of  Oramel  Griffin  for  five 
hundred  dollars.  Great  economy  was  used  until 
this  also  was  paid  for.  Farm  products  did  not 
then  bring  the  prices  that  they  do  now.  Butter 
sold  for  eight  or  nine  cents  a  pound.  Two-year- 
old  steers  for  twelve  or  fourteen  dollars.  Lum- 
ber delivered  in  Buffalo  only  brought  from  seven 
to  eight  dollars  per  thousand  feet. 

At  first  they  lived  in  a  log  house,  but  soon  built 
one  of  the  first  frame  houses  in  that  section.  Flax 
was  raised  and  spun  into  linen  cloth.  Woolen 
cloth  was  also  made  in  the  home.  A  blacksmith 
shop  was  built,  and  while  the  father  was  busy 
in  this  and  the  sawmill  that  he  built  a  little  later 
on  Rush  Creek,  the  sons  were  clearing  the  land 
and  attending  to  the  farming  generally.  The  saw- 
mill was  in  active  operation  until  the  pine  and 
oak  timber  of  that  locality  was  about  exhausted. 

In  1864  the  two  sons,  Andrew  and  Hosea,  es- 
tablished the  second  cheese  factory  of  Allegany 


366 

county,  on  the  Wm.  Simpson  farm  in  New  Hud- 
son. This  they  sold  to  Nelson  Smith  and  bought 
what  was  known  as  the  "Grinard"  farm  south- 
west of  Rushford,  and  erected  a  cheese  factory 
there.  After  running  this  factory  for  three  years 
they  sold  it  to  Charles  and  Henry  Pettit.  H.  B. 
Ackerly  then  bought  cheese  for  two  years  for  E. 
M.  Bond. 

In  1870  the  firm  of  Ackerly,  Sill  &  Co.  was 
formed,  composed  of  Andrew  J.,  Hosea  B. 
Ackerly  and  D.  B.  Sill.  They  all  moved  to  Cuba, 
N.  Y.,  and  started  the  wholesale  cheese  business, 
which  is  still  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

About  the  same  time  that  the  cheese  business 
was  established,  they  became  interested  with  the 
late  O.  T.  Higgins  in  buying  and  selling  West- 
ern timbered  lands ;  owning  with  him  at  various 
times  property  in  Penn.,  Mich.,  Wis.  and  Minn. 
This  partnership  continued  for  nearly  twenty 
years  and  was  mutually  pleasant  and  profitable. 
Mr.  Higgins  and  H.  B.  Ackerly  had  many  inter- 
esting and  thrilling  experiences  in  the  western 
wildernesses,  which  then  abounded  in  wild  game. 
Mr.  Higgins  had  a  high  regard  for  Mr.  Ackerly 
both  as  to  his  integrity  and  ability.  He  found 
him  an  enthusiastic  traveller,  as  his  letters  writ- 
ten on  birch  bark  prove,  many  of  which  were 
sent  from  the  depths  of  the  forest. 

Later  the  firm  of  Ackerly,  Sill  &  Co.  bought 
timber  lands  in  Cattaraugus  county.  The  timber 
was  cut  and  a  lumber  yard  was  opened  in  Olean 
under  the  management  of  Andrew  J.  Ackerly. 

H.  B.  Ackerly  is  the  only  one  of  the  original 
firm.  He  is  now  in  his  eightieth  year,  is  still  ac- 
tively engaged  in  the  cheese  business,  and  is  pres- 
ident of  the  Ackerly  Lumber  Co.,  a  corporation 
operating  near  Norfolk,  Va.  He  owns  a  planta- 
tion on  the  Isle  of  Pines,  and  divides  his  time 
between  there  and  Norfolk,  his  farms  in  Rush- 
ford,  and  his  home  in  Cuba. 


367 

William  Ackerly — Born  in  Andes,  Del.  Co.,  April  4, 
1800.    Died  in  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  — ,  1887. 

Married:    Alma  Berry,  Feb.  27,   1828.     Alma 
Berry,  born  in  Kent,  Ct.,  May  30,   1806, 

died  in  Cuba,  N.  Y., ,  1895. 

Children:  Andrew  Jonathan  Ackerly, 
Hosea  Berry  Ackerly,  Atwater 
Ackerly. 

Andrew  J.  Ackerly — Born  in  Andes,  N.  Y.,  March  27, 
1829.     Died  in  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Married:   Adaline  Bishop, ,  1861. 

Children:  William  Bishop  Ackerly;  Alice 
Cary  Ackerly,  born  July  26,  1873,  died 
May  — ,  1877. 

HosEA  B.  Ackerly — Born  in  Andes,  N.  Y.,  May  14, 
1831. 

Married  (ist)  :   Augusta  J.  Woodruff,  Oct.  22, 
1863. 

Children:     Charles   Andrew    Ackerly, 
Edith  Mae  Ackerly,  Emma  Alma 
Ackerly. 
Married  (2nd) :  Elizabeth  Rude  Haver,  Dec.  3, 
1878. 

Atwater  Ackerly — Born  in  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  June  25, 
1842.    Died  in  Rushford, ,  1846. 

William  B.  Ackerly — Born  in  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  Jan. 
16,  1868. 

Married:    Mary  Louise  McWhorter,  Feb.   17, 
1892. 

Children:  William  Bishop  Ackerly, 
Jr.,  born  Aug.  i,  1893;  Helen 
Ackerly,  bom  June  6,  1895 ; 
Louisa  Ackerly,  born  Sept.  14, 
1897. 

Charles  A.  Ackerly — Born  in  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  3, 
1865. 

Married  (ist)  :  Annie  Saunders,  June  12,  1892. 
Children :   Frances  Elizabeth  Ackerly,  born 
March  10,  1893;  Charles  Edwin  Ack- 
erly,   born    Jan.    — ,     1898;    Robert 
Saunders  Ackerly,  born  Oct.  31,  1900; 
Edith    Alida    Ackerly,    born    July    3, 
1902. 
Married  (2nd)  :   Ida  Achsah  Prentiss,  Oct.  23, 
1907. 


368 

Edith  Mab  Ackeri,y. — Born  in  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  July 
26,  1867. 

Married:   Alva  Otis  Renwick,  May  i,  1890. 
Children:   Dorothy  Ackerly  Renwick,  born 
Nov.  4,  1892. 
Emma  Ai,ma  Ackerly — Born  in  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  March  23, 
1877. 

Married :   John  Lockhart  Dudley,  Oct.  9,  1902. 
Children:     Alicia    Ackerly    Dudley,    born 
Aug.  2,  1904;  Richard  Ackerly  Dud- 
ley, born  Oct.  13,  1907. 


iamJ»  labbttt. 
B.  F.  Babbitt. 
David  Babbitt,  a  cavalier  in  the  war  of  1812, 
moved  into  Rushford  in  1838,  and  occupied  one 
hundred  acres  of  the  farm  now  owned  by  the 
Babbitt  family.  On  his  way  from  Otsego  County 
he  tarried  a  year  in  Pike,  where  live  the  descend- 
ants of  Stephen  Babbitt,  the  only  relatives  of  the 
family  by  that  name  in  this  part  of  the  State.  His 
wife's  maiden  name  was  Lucy  Shipman,  which  is 
all  that  is  known  of  her  family  except  that  they 
were  of  Puritan  lineage.  The  Babbitts  of  the 
fourth  generation  prior  to  David  were  purely 
Scotch- Irish.  David  was  a  confirmed  rationalist; 
his  wife  equally  as  devout  a  churchwoman.  They 
had  six  children  that  grew  to  manhood  and 
womanhood,  three  of  each.  The  youngest  son, 
Albert,  was  the  first  soldier  from  Allegany 
County  who  was  actually  shot  in  the  Rebellion; 
some  had  died  in  the  service  before  that.  The 
youngest  daughter  also  died  young.  David  was 
six  feet  and  one  and  one-half  inches  tall,  twenty 
inches  broad  across  the  shoulders,  and  of  propor- 
tionate weight;  in  his  younger  days  a  wrestler, 
a  ball  player  and  athlete.  As  a  practical  joke,  his 
brother  Steven  wrote  the  name  of  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son under  one  of  David's  pictures,  and  presented 
it  to  one  of  the  Masonic  Lodges  of  Wyoming 
County.     Eight  years  later,  when  David  visited 


369 

the  same  Lodge,  the  long  arranged  joke  was  first 
discovered. 

Nature  undoubtedly  intended  David  Babbitt  for 
a  naturalist.  Without  question  he  was  the  acutest 
observer  of  natural  phenomena  of  any  resident  of 
the  town  of  his  time  or  since,  and  knew  the  pecu- 
liarities and  distinguishing  characteristics,  haunts, 
habits  and  names  of  a  greater  proportion  of  our 
insects,  reptiles,  animals  and  birds  than  any  other 
person  in  this  vicinity.  He  was  familiar  with  the 
elementary  principles  of  astronomy,  locating  the 
position  of  all  the  planets  of  our  solar  system, 
visible  at  any  time  of  the  year,  as  readily  as 
ordinary  people  can  the  phases  of  the  moon. 
Only  a  few  years  before  his  death  he  began  a 
systematic  study  and  investigation  of  the  geologi- 
cal features  of  the  foothills  of  the  ancient  Ap- 
palachians in  this  vicinity. 

Explanation  of  discoveries  made  since  his  day, 
like  the  X-ray,  radium  and  wireless  telegraphy, 
when  shelled  out  of  their  technical  terms,  are 
nothing  more  or  less  than  his  theory  of  a  fourth 
state  of  matter,  less  cornplicated,  perhaps,  than  in 
its  universal  application  to  the  universe.  He 
hoped  and  believed,  but  not  with  the  assurance  of 
certainty,  that  death  was  to  relieve  us  of  de- 
pendence upon  matter  in  its  cruder  forms,  by 
endowing  us  with  senses  acute  enough  to  make 
use  of  it  in  its  more  refined  forms.  This  belief 
was  derived  from  a  vast  multitude  of  deductions 
from  natural  phenomena  only. 

Mr.  Babbitt  was  a  very  careful  observer  of 
people  and  believed  that  the  great  Iroquois 
Confederacy  had  displayed  a  wonderful  capacity 
in  organizing  their  league  of  different  tribes. 

He   was   a  shoemaker    by   trade,    but   never 
worked   at   it   except  in  inclement  weather  and 
sometimes  a  little  evenings.  His  amusements  were' 
mostly  confined  to  investigations  of  natural  phe- 
nomena of  some  kind.     Sundays  he  took  his  wife 


370 

to  church,  returning  for  her.  In  the  afternoon 
and  evening  he  took  long  walks,  mostly  in  the 
woods  and  along  the  banks  of  streams,  sometimes, 
but  not  often,  taking  a  gun,  with  which  to  secure 
specimens,  but  he  never  hunted  for  sport,  although 
he  was  a  perfectly  accurate  shot  at  eighty  rods 
with  the  rifle.  He  almost  invariably  carried  a 
newspaper  or  magazine  with  him,  which  he  read 
at  intervals  through  the  day,  while  resting  from 
work  or  waiting  for  anything. 

Some  idea  of  his  reading  capacity  can  be  formed 
from  his  boast  that  in  just  fifty  weeks  he  read  all 
of  the  first  fifty  volumes  of  the  old  Podonque 
school  library,  lacking  only  three  of  making  the 
record  consecutive,  because  someone  else  had  all 
that  he  had  not  already  read  on  those  weeks. 
The  five  volumes  of  Rollins'  Ancient  History  or 
Josephus'  Works  were  a  fair  average  of  their 
voluminousness.  He  was  very  methodical.  Al- 
though he  attended  an  old-fashioned  district  school, 
he  made  enough  use  of  that  to  teach  select  school 
in  town,  that  would  now  be  rated  several  grades 
higher  than  those  he  attended. 

No  amount  of  noise  disturbed  him  in  the  least 
while  reading,  but  touch  his  book,  chair,  candle, 
or  especially  the  snuffers  on  the  chair  arm,  and — 
well,  there  was  considerable  to  it,  with  ulterior  or 
posterior  inferences  when  the  writer  of  this  was 
a  repenting  kid.  He  died  with  as  much  confident 
assurance  that  a  tallow  candle  gave  a  better  light 
to  read  by  than  the  brighter  light  of  a  kerosene 
lamp  does,  as  he  had  of  the  final  adoption  of  his 
hypothesis  concerning  geological  climatic  phe- 
nomena and  the  fourth  state  of  matter.  He  was 
very  sociable  and  very  fond  of  visiting  with  people; 
and  the  more  radically  they  differed  with  him  in 
opinions,  especially  if  they  could  support  those 
opinions  with  good  logic,  the  better  he  liked  it. 
He  thought  that  no  two  persons  of  the  same  iden- 
tical opinion,  on  all    conceivable  questions,  had 


371 

ever  met  yet,  and  probably  never  would,  and  it 
would  be  an  unfortunate  occurrence  to  both  of 
them  if  they  did. 

The  evening  before  he  died  he  was  visited  by 
a  physician  and  a  clergyman.  The  former  frankly 
told  him  that  he  did  not  think  he  could  live  until 
morning.  He  replied  that  he  thought  he  would 
see  another  day.  The  latter  inquired  if  he  wanted 
any  advice  concerning  the  hereafter.  He  replied 
that  it  was  quite  evident  that  it  could  be  of  but 
little  use  just  then,  "  for  by  this  time  to-morrow  I 
expect  to  be  where  I  can  see  more  of  it  in  a  mo- 
ment than  any  live  person  can  tell  me  in  all  night, 
or  be  forever  unconscious."  Twelve  minutes  be- 
fore death  he  called  the  two  watchers,  and  told 
them  that  he  had  always  said  he  would  never  die 
in  bed  if  he  could  help  it,  and  peremptorily  com- 
manded them  to  help  him  into  his  reading  chair 
in  the  next  room.  With  their  help  at  each  arm, 
he  walked  some  twenty  feet,  took  his  reading 
chair,  faintly  thanked  them  and  expired.  He  was 
buried  by  the  Masonic  Fraternity. 


^attnrallg  Utogratttfiral. 

Even  when  so  fresh,  that  nothing  embittered, 
And  all  the  world  fairly  shone  and  glittered, 
I  could  surely  and  truly  make  the  affirmation. 
Without  even  one  single  qualifying  reservation. 
That  Rushford  had  the  handsomest  girls,  most  adorning 
That  ever  met  a  springtime  or  midsummer  morning. 
But  I  could  have  passed  them  all  with  the  unruffled  ease 
That  a  thistle  down  floats  on  the  afternoon  breeze. 
But  for  the  satiating  bewitchery  of  a  single  one. 
That  all  the  retrospective,   quite   majestically  outdone. 
Her  pronounced  intellectual  mien  was  a  day-dream  to  see, 
Fairer  by  long  and  far,  than  all  else  of  the  world  to  me. 
With  eyes  so  large,  so  bright,  so  dashing,  flashing  black. 
They  just  fairly  reflected  all  daylight  back, 
Like  a  dazzling  aurora  borealis  ascending  high, 
In  the  moonlit  shadows  of  a  midnight  sky. 


372 

Her  glossy  black  hair  was  decked  with  ribbon  bow, 
For  an  exact  line,  that  would  let  you  know, 
Where  fatigued  and  exhausted,  adorning  nature  ends. 
And, the  trifling  frivolities  of  decorative  art  begins. 
Beneath  her  prominent  upper  face,  and  nicely  dividing. 
Dark  eyebrows,  were  in  ellipse  circling  crescents  abiding, 
And  when  shadows  of  frontlets,  over  eyebrows  or  lashes 

fell. 
Which  gleamed  and  glistened  blackest,  none  could  tell; 
But  giving  all  a  complimentary  radiant  glow. 
By  contrasts  and  reflections,  from  a  face  white  as  snow, 
So  expressive,  that  no  stray  glance  was  ever. ended. 
Until  with  those  other  charms  it  was  finically  blended. 
And  then  when  the  merest  glance  was  finally  done, 
It  was  gilded  with  the  brilliance  of  a  midday  sun. 
Her  artistic  nose  I  might  perchance  mention, 
A  trifle  pert  or  perky,  as  if  in  rapt  attention. 
And  as  emotions  and  expressions  sought  for  places. 
For  so  many  animating,  blameless,  crowding  graces. 
As  those  flitting  phantoms  of  commingling  fairy  crea- 
tures. 
Darted  amidst  graceful  outlines  of  comely  shaped  fea- 
tures. 
Revenges  of  playful  smiles  were  modestly  hinted. 
From  rose-budded  lips,  usually  firm  but  ruby-tinted. 
And  withal  a  complexion  as  clear  and  ruddy  fair. 
As  any  blond  freckled  rival  with  sorrel  or  paint-brush 

hair. 
An  apotheosis  consecrated  and  canonized,  so  piously  de- 
vout. 
By  instinct  and  training,  from  within  and  without, 
That  you  could  not  even  wink  toward  that  fair  face 
Without  saying  the  usual  stereotyped  orthodox  grace. 
And  even  then  there  was  considerable  extra  toll, 
If  it  happened  to  be  inspired  from  an  ethical  soul. 
Combining  to  make  her  countenance  a  refulgent  light. 
That  would  cast  shadows  on  the  darkened  depths  of  night. 
Her  carriage,  her  bearing,  her  very  majestic  gait, 
Were  all  enchantments,  it  beggars  language  to  relate. 


373 

But  'tis  folly  to  recapitulate,  worse  than  vain  to  tarry;  ' 

In  short,  the  only  girl  I  had  ever  wished  to  marry. 

I  was  an  unrestrained,  restless,  wayward  youth. 

She  a  maid  of  ambitious  hopes,  higher  aims  and  truth; 

I  a  lad  uncouth,  crudely  devilish,  saucy  and  rude, 

She  so  very  reverent,   refined,  elegant  and  sensitively 

prude. 
That  she  very  wisely  determined  to  wait. 
Until  she  was  much  nearer  heaven,  to  find  her  mate. 
And,  divining  that  I  should  ever  be  without  her, 
She  condescended  to  ever  remain  my  well-wisher. 
To  think  that  she  was  bad,  or  to  wish  her  ill, 
I  certainly  never  could;  I  certainly  never  will. 
For  she  more  than  filled  all  of  virtues'  many  bills. 
Then  double  ruffled  them  with  flounces  and  frills. 
And  as  no  franchise  to  a  Sadducee  can  be  given. 
When  a  Pharisee  may  have  the  right  of  way  to  heaven, 
So  it  was  plain  "no  such  ordinary  worldly  cuss" 
Could  begin  to  administer  virtues  in  such  surplus. 
Although  most  of  the  transports  giddy  youth  knows. 
Are  but  to  glide  over  the  crest  of  radiant  rain-bows, 
And  are  like  drear,  murky  night's   startling  lightning 

blast, 
Too  vivid  in  dazzling  brightness  to  very  long  last. 
Not  so  the  loves  that  are  desperately  hard  to  part. 
They  are  but  guideboards  to  some  warmer  heart. 
And  keen  remorse,  that  the  will  can  scarcely  control. 
Are  but  the  signal  fires  of  a  more  responsive  soul. 
And  like  a  flood  of  sunshine  after  dark  rain, 
"The  dying  embers  of  love  were  rekindled  again," 
By  one  cut  on  a  trifling  different  bias, 
And  on  the  whole  not  quite  so  pious. 
Experience  had  made  convictions  so  hard  or  brittle, 
That  of  piety  I  had  not  much  and  wanted  little. 
So  there  was  plenty  left  for  her  and  all  such. 
As  have  but  little  and  think  they  want  much ; 
And  so  most  of  the  real  afflictions  of  piety. 
In  the  course  of  time  pass  off  with  gentle  quiety. 
When  you  asked  that  I,  something  for  the  book  prepare, 
I  really  knew  of  nothing  catchy,  snatchy,  rich  or  rare. 


374 

But  did  know  people  have  a  peculiar  aversion  against 

taking 
A  great  deal  of  autobiography  in  advance  of  its  making, 
And  I  never  read  of  but  one  that  told  in  detail, 
All  the  mourners  and  the  undertaker  at  his  own  burial; 
But  thought  they  might  gladly  waiver  merits  for  variety, 
And  possibly  read  these  random  rhymes  with  forgiving 

charity, 
Or  from  the  sterner  augmenting  force  of  an  acquired 

habit, 
Which  be  all  the  same  to  your  friend,  B.  F.  Babbitt. 


VmtntHtrr  iFamtlg. 

Amelia  DeBerczy. 

Windsor  County,  Vermont,  noted  for  its 
staunch  patriotism  and  resolute  citizens,  became 
interested  in  the  inducements  the  Holland  Pur- 
chase Company  held  out  to  settlers  to  buy  their 
land  in  Western  New  York,  and  their  young 
men,  who  had  grown  up  in  sharing  the  hardships 
and  industry  of  their  parents,  embraced  the  plan 
as  a  desirable  method  of  getting  lands  and  homes 
of  their  own.  So  they  came,  in  some  instances 
many  members  of  the  same  family.  I  will  mention 
some  of  those  who  had  come  early:  The  Bannis- 
ters, Woods,  Benjamins,  Kendalls,  Gordons,  Elys 
and  Hapgoods  from  Mass.  Nearly  all  had 
emigrated  first  from  England  and  Scotland  to 
Massachusetts,  then  to  Windsor  County,  which 
was  not  declared  to  be  in  Vermont  until  about 
1777.  They  called  their  settlement  Rushford,  but 
it  was  not  set  off  from  Caneadea  until  1816. 

Pliny  Bannister  immigrated  to  the  Settlement 
in  1 81 2;  Roderick  Bannister  in  18 13,  and  Wayne 
Bannister  in  18 14.  Warren  Bannister,  formerly 
a  Congregationalist  in  Vermont,  brought  his 
family,  consisting  of  wife  (who  was  Sarah  Place 
of  Rochester,  Windsor  County,  Vermont),  child- 
ren and   sister-in-law.  Miss    Lydia   Place.     Mrs, 


375 

Warren  Bannister  died  and  was  laid  in  one  of  the 
first  graves  made  in  the  old  cemetery,  leaving  four 
small  children,  who  in  late  years  were  known  as 
Mrs.  Pluma  Bannister  Persons,  Mrs.  Hester  Ann 
Bannister  Richards,  Mrs.  Sarah  Bannister  De 
Lano,  and  Mr.  Clark  Bannister,  all  now  deceased. 

Pliny  Bannister  had  been  a  school  teacher  in 
Massachusetts,  and  when  there  were  children  to 
be  taught  in  the  new  settlement,  he  was  employed, 
making  him  among  the  first  school  teachers  in 
Rushford.  His  first  school  certificate  in  New 
York  State  in  existence  is  dated  Caneadea,  De- 
cember 20th,  1815,  and  is  signed  by  Dyer  Story 
and  Abel  Belknap,  Inspectors  of  Common  Schools. 

In  April,  18 16,  Pliny  and  Wayne  Bannister 
took  a  tract  of  land  of  two  hundred  acres  each, 
four  miles  east  on  Caneadea  Creek,  on  which 
they  builded  a  saw  and  grist  mill.  Lucy  Ban- 
nister, a  sister  living  at  Windsor,  Vt.,  joined 
them.  During  the  year  1820  Wayne  fell  from 
the  dam,  and  when  found  was  dead.  His  sister 
could  not  endure  the  strain  and  returned  to 
Windsor,  Vermont. 

Roderick  Bannister,  with  his  wife  (nee  Lydia 
Place),  came  to  the  valley  home  and  formed  a 
partnership  with  his  brother,  Pliny  Bannister, 
which  continued  for  a  number  of  years.  Later 
the  mills  were  sold  to  other  parties.  Roderick 
Bannister's  children  were  Mrs.  Rowena  Bannister 
Charles,  who  lived  in  Rushford  for  many  years, 
and  afterwards  moved  to  Fort  Scott,  Kansas, 
where  she  died  in  1893;  ^^^  Albert  Bannister, 
who  now  lives  at  Pasadena,  California. 

In  1823  Pliny  Bannister  married  the  daughter 
of  Stephen  Wicher  of  Rochester,  Vt.,  who  was 
engaged  in  teaching  school  in  Angelica,  N.  Y. 
They  lived  in  the  home  they  made  in  the 
valley  near  the  mills  forty-three  years.  Mrs. 
Pliny  Bannister  possessed  great  executive  ability, 
good  health,  a  cheerful  disposition  and  a  helpful 


376 

willingness  to  share  the  burdens  that  were  present 
in  an  undeveloped  country,  not  only  in  her  own 
home,  but  in  the  homes  of  her  neighbors,  in  sick- 
ness or  trouble.  Their  family  of  nine  children, 
grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood  in  this  home. 
Their  eldest  daughter,  Esther,  was  married  to 
Luther  Gilman  of  Center ville,  and  died  at  Pasa- 
dena, California,  in  1907.  Silas  Bannister  married 
Lucinda  Emmerson;  he  died  at  Los  Angeles  in 
1894.  His  family  still  live  there.  Henry  Clay 
Bannister  died  at  the  old  home,  age  nineteen  years; 
Stephen  W.  Bannister,  age  eighteen  years.  Harriet 
Bannister,  wife  of  Alfred  Kellogg,  died  in  the  old 
home  of  her  parents.  Her  family  live  in  the 
vicinity.  Amelia  Bannister,  the  only  surviving 
member  of  the  Pliny  Bannister  family,  is  the  wife 
of  Mr.  Charles  A.  DeBerczy,  who  live  at  Fort 
Scott,  Kansas.  Fanny  Bannister  Kendall  was  the 
wife  of  the  late  Linus  Kendall,  of  Churchville, 
New  York.  She  died  at  Fort  Scott,  Kansas, 
March  26th,  1876.  Their  living  children  are  now 
in  Churchville  at  the  Kendall  home. 

Julia  Bannister,  wife  of  Dr.  V.  W.  Sunderlin, 
died  in  Pasadena,  Califorina,  April  i8th,  1896. 
Andrew  J.  Bannister  in  1861  enlisted  in  Captain 
Woodworth's  Company  D,  Sixty-first  Regiment, 
New  York.  He  never  returned;  he  died  a  pris- 
oner of  war.  His  grave  is  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
in  the  National  Cemetery. 

In  the  childhood  days  of  the  Bannister  children 
their  acquaintances  and  friendships  were  limited  in 
a  degree  by  the  school  district.  It  gives  me  great 
pleasure  to  mention  the  many  worthy  people  we 
called  neighbors,  but  to  us  they  were  like  relatives. 
From  the  Bannister  house  we  could  see  "  Uncle 
Bill "  Woodworth,  Will  Wheeler,  Will  Ackerly, 
Mr.  Pryor,  John  Orcutt,  Dan  Balcom  and  Len 
Walker.  All  their  children  met  in  a  small  school- 
house,  year  after  year.  They  were  interested  in 
each  other,  noting  the  absence  or  presence  of  the 


377 

expected.  There  were  no  dissensions  of  a  serious 
nature  among  the  pupils;  the  little  school  was  a 
veritable  arcadia.  Neither  is  it  a  wonder;  when 
grand  and  beautiful  scenery  surrounding  us  was 
ever  suggesting  the  inspiration  of  changing  love- 
liness. The  bright  sunshine,  the  flitting  clouds, 
quick  showers,  green  fields,  singing  rivulets  and 
cool  springs,  indulgent  teachers  and  loving 
homes  about  us.  Truly,  it  is  a  beautiful  oasis  in 
the  retrospection  of  life  in  the  far-away  habita- 
tions ! 

Pliny  Bannister  was  generous  and  kind  to  all,  a 
loving  friend,  good  conversationalist  and  a  clear 
reasoner,  which  often  led  him  into  debates. 
He  would  illustrate  his  point  by  a  telling 
story,  leaving  his  opponent  in  good  humor,  but 
with  something  to  think  of.  In  that  community 
everybody  had  opinions  of  his  or  her  own,  and 
there  were  often  some  very  spicy  debates,  at 
noon  recess,  or  between  the  hours  of  preaching, 
from  twelve  until  one  on  Sunday.  Then  the 
church  bell  would  ring,  and  all  would  be  seated  in 
expectant  silence. 

Pliny  Bannister  was  a  liberal  supporter  of  all 
denominations,  and  later  in  life  was  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  Universalist  Church.  He  was  a 
fine  singer,  and  trained  his  own  children  in  devo- 
tional music.  He  was  temperate  in  habits,  evenly 
poised  in  mind,  and  was  interested  in  public  im- 
provements as  well  as  local  development  of  the 
country's  industries,  especially  good  roads  and 
good  schools.  Pliny  Bannister  built  a  portion  of 
the  Plank  Road,  having  a  saw  and  planing  mill  in 
the  gorge  of  Caneadea  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the 
Genesee,  and  was  a  respected  and  desirable 
citizen. 

After  leaving  Rushford,  he  began  life  anew  in 
the  forests  of  Michigan,  but  soon  was  convinced 
that  his  strength  would  not  be  equal  to  develop 
his  plans  there.      From   Michigan  he  moved  to 


378 

Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  to  his  daughters,  Amelia  and 
Julia. 

I  am  proud  to  remember  the  many  friends  he 
won  in  his  short  life  in  Fort  Scott,  where  he  died 
in  our  home.  Father  and  mother  passed  away  in 
1870;  Pliny  Bannister  at  the  age  of  eighty, 
Abigail  Bannister  at  seventy. 


A.  W.  Bannister, 

My  grandfather,  Silas  Bannister,  saw  some 
service  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  as  attested 
in  the  capture  of  an  English  account  book.  The 
captor  used  it  as  a  general  account  book  later, 
and  it  has  been  in  my  possession  for  the  past  half 
century.  It  has  this  obituary  by  his  son  Warren : 
"Silas  Bannister" — "a  friend  of  Literature  and 
Science,  a  believer  in  Christian  Theology  and 
Gospel  Ethics.  Died  in  peace  April  29 — 1827 — 
Aged  75  years." 

The  home  of  Silas  Bannister  and  his  wife, 
Thankful  Ely,  in  Windsor  County,  Vt.,  was  the 
native  home  of  six  sons  and  six  daughters;  all  of 
them  lived  to  mature  age. 

Warren  joined  the  troop  and  won  name  and 
fame  in  that  line.  He  married  Sarah  Place  ot 
Rochester,  and  they  and  her  sister  Lydia  were 
among  the  first  settlers  of  Rushford.  Tradi- 
tion says  he  planted  a  grindstone  at  the 
center  of  the  Town;  which,  althoiigh  not  a  con- 
spicuous land  mark,  may  be  still  in  place.  His 
brother  Roderick  made  a  long  mark,  illustrating  a 
mode  of  transportation  a  century  ago,  in  driv- 
ing a  pair  of  steers  and  sled  from  Windsor  County 
to  Rushford  about  18 10  or  181 2.  Pliny  and 
Wayne  also  joined  the  colony,  and  Wayne  and 
Warren's  wife  were  among  the  first  burials  in  the 


379 

westside  cemetery.   Among  the  first  graves  made 
in  West  Cemetery  is  the  following  inscription : 

Sacred 

to  the 

Memory  of 

Sarah  Bannister,  wife  to 

Elder  Warren  Bannister, 

Who  was  Neat,  Industrious, 

Economical  and  Pious, 

An  Ornament  to  her  Sex, 

Died  Aug.  13th,  1820, 

JE.  29  yrs.  &  23  dys. 

Till  Christ  Returns 

Thy  dear  Remains 

My  Bosom  Friend 

Lies  here  for  Worms. 

Roderick,  who  was  one  of  the  first  Assessors, 

married  Lydia  Place,  and  later  he  and  Pliny  built 

mills  at  the  "  Gorge  "  of  Caneadea  Creek,  where 

they  lived  neighbors  for  a  generation,  and  there 

was  my  boyhood  home.     I  do  not  remember  the 

incident,   but    tradition    says    that    my  father — 

Roderick — ^took  me  to  the  kitchen  to  show  to  the 

"hired  men"  December  ist,  1825. 

Pliny  and  wife  Abigail  raised  a  large  family  of 
children.  My  only  married  sister,  Mrs.  Charles, 
was  born  at  Rushford  about  1820.  Pliny  Bannister 
was  a  pioneer  school-teacher,  teaching  the  winter 
of  18 1 3-14  where  the  Methodist  Church  now 
stands.  He  was  also  the  first  town-clerk.  Pliny 
and  Roderick  Bannister  were  Universalists. 

We  reverently  cherish  the  memory  of  that  no- 
ble band  of  our  forefathers  with  heartiest  sympa- 
thy for  the  privations  and  hardships  incident  to 
pioneer  life,  although  there  was  no  doubt  a  com- 
pensating novelty  in  the  simple  life,  and  a  sus- 
taining enthusiasm  in  building  homes  in  a  wilder- 
ness, surrounded  by  wild  beasts  and  roaming 
bands  of  Indians.  But  I  must  leave  to  abler  pens 
than  mine  to  portray  these  sturdy  virtues  that  left 


38o 

their  impress  upon  the  intellectual,  moral  and  spir- 
itual growth  of  Rushford,  that  has  been  so  impor- 
tant a  factor  in  the  development  of  Allegany 
County  and  Western  New  York. 


Alfred  Bell  was  born  at  Washington,  New 
Hampshire,  September  23rd,  1810.  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  James  Russell  and  Abigail  Bell. 
When  he  was  a  lad,  his  parents,  with  their  family, 
which  included  Alfred,  his  sister  Rosina  and 
brother  Nathaniel,  moved  to  a  farm  then  in  Rush- 
ford,  now  New  Hudson,  Allegany  County,  N.  Y. 
His  health  was  not  robust  and  a  year  later  he 
went  to  Rushford  village,  where  he  was  taught 
business  methods  by  the  late  Bates  Turner  Hap- 
good.  On  April  17th,  1837,  at  Bath,  Steuben 
County,  N.  Y.,  he  was  married  to  Juliet  Dibble. 
The  town  records  show  he  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Rushford,  and 
chosen  clerk  of  that  church.  His  sister,  Rosina 
Bell  McCall,  and  his  wife  were  among  the  first 
members  of  the  little  church.  He  and  his  wife 
removed  to  Nunda,  Livingston  County,  N.  Y., 
where  their  children  Charles  Alfred,  Frederick 
Alfred,  Katherine  M.  and  Charles  Edward 
were  born.  The  eldest  and  the  youngest  chil- 
dren died  in  infancy.  The  second  son,  Fred- 
erick Alfred,  became  a  member  of  the  largest 
bituminous  coal  firm  in  the  country,  and  with  his 
brother-in-law,  George  Howard  Lewis  and 
Arthur  G.  Yates,  founded  the  Bell,  Lewis  and 
Yates  Coal  Mining  Company.  Each  member  of 
this  firm  is  now  dead.  Katherine  M.  married 
George  Howard  Lewis,  October  22nd,  1874.  Two 
sons  were  born  to  them,  one  Frederick  Howard, 
who  died  in  infancy,  the  other  Alfred  George, 
who  married  in  I903,  Agnes  Bevan  Slosson  in 
Geneva,  New  York.     They  have  two  children, 


ALFRED    BELL 


38i 

Katharine  Bell  Lewis,  2nd,  and  Alfred  Geor,ge, 
Junior.  This  grandson,  Alfred  George,  who 
owns  the  White  Springs  Farm,  at  Geneva,  New 
York,  has  now  the  greatest  Guernsey  herd  of  cat- 
tle in  the  world. 

After  Alfred  Bell's  removal  to  Nunda,  he  went 
into  several  business  enterprises  which  proved 
successful.  In  1858  he  was  elected  to  the  State 
Legislature  and  served  faithfully  for  two  years. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  and  the  largest 
giver  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Nunda,  and 
was  Superintendent  in  the  Sunday-School  for 
many  years.  While  living  in  Nunda  he  made 
purchases  of  large  timber  tracts  at  Bellport, 
and  at  DuBois,  Pennsylvania.  In  1866,  he 
moved  with  his  family  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and 
was  quite  actively  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness at  Bellport.  After  cutting  the  timber  off 
the  lands  there,  he  leased  his  coal  lands  at  Du- 
Bois to  the  firm  of  Bell,  Lewis  and  Yates,  of 
which  his  son  and  son-in-law  were  president  and 
vice-president.  He  was  the  owner  of  large  tracts 
of  timber  lands  in  Michigan  and  Wisconsin, 
which  he  afterwards  sold.  He  was  a  philan- 
thropic man,  doing  always  for  others,  although 
his  later  years  were  not  active  business  years. 
He  died  at  his  beautiful  home  in  Rochester, 
August  24th,  1892,  aged  81  years  and  11  months. 
His  wife  died  December  loth,  1893,  at  the  home 
of  her  son,  Frederick  Alfred  Bell,  in  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.  They  are  buried  in  the  family  lot  in  Mount 
Hope  Cemetery,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

In  speaking  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell,  the  Post-Bx- 
press,  of  Rochester,  says :  "They  were  prominent 
and  popular  members  of  Rochester  society.  Their 
commanding  forms,  dignified  bearing  and  genial 
ways  made  them  desirable  acquisitions  to  the 
social  circle.  Their  manners  gentle,  refined  and 
courteous,  were  those  of  the  old  school  which  are 


382 

more  and  more  appreciated  as  its  representatives 
lessen  in  number.  They  possessed  also  the  higher 
graces  of  kindly,  sympathetic  natures.  Their 
silent,  secret  benevolences  were  many,  but  were 
generally  unknown  to  any  but  themselves  and 
their  recipients." 

Katherine  B.,  their  only  daughter,  the  widow 
of  George  Howard  Lewis,  is  still  living  at  the 
home,  Elmstone,  Buffalo,  New.  York,  where  her 
husband  brought  her  soon  after  their  marriage. 
Within  the  past  four  years  she  has  purchased  a 
country  home  next  to  her  son,  which  she  has 
named  Bellwood  Farms,  in  memory  of  her  broth- 
er's home  and  of  the  family  name. 


Matplji  IB?  IL 

Mary  Bell  Dickey. 

Joseph  Bell  was  the  youngest  of  twelve  chil- 
dren, born  to  Jonathan  and  Deborah  Bell,  at 
Goffstown,  New  Harripshire,  August  loth,  1805. 
His  father  was  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and 
afterwards  served  in  the  army  of  the  Revolution. 
Like  other  lads  of  his  day,  he  was  apprenticed  to 
learn  the  shoemaker's  trade  at  Manchester,  New 
Hampshire,  near  his  home.  When  but  nineteen 
years  of  age  he  started  on  horseback  for  New 
Hudson,  New  York,  where  his  older  brothers, 
Russell  and  Rodney,  had  settled.  On  his  way  a 
man  wished  to  trade  some  land  in  Rochester  for 
his  horse.  He  did  not  accept  the  offer,  but  came 
on  to  Rushford  in  1824. 

He  began  making  shoes  for  a  man  who  owned 
the  tannery  there.  By  hard  toil  and  close  econ- 
omy, he  became  a  partner,  and  afterward  sole 
owner. 

About  1830  he  married  Lydia  Elvira  Dunham. 
Six  children  were  born  to  them,  Minerva,  Martin 
A.,  William  R.,  Lois  A.,  James  J.  and  Laurette, 


383 

whose  death  in  1843  was  the  first  in  the  family. 
Hers  was  soon  followed  by  the  mother's  on  March 
22nd,  1849.  The  six  children  were  born  in  the 
"old  house."  Their  mother  died  in  the  "new 
house,"  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Arlie  Ives. 

On  September  14th,  185 1,  Mr.  Bell  was  mar- 
ried to  Matilda  M.  Coburn  at  Covert,  N.  Y.,  by 
the  Rev.  Chauncey  Wardner,  who  had  former- 
ly been  Pastor  of  the  church  at  Rush  ford.  Two 
children  were  born  to  them,  Mary  Coburn  and 
Nellie  E. 

He  was  early  associated  with  the  Baptist 
Church,  of  Rushf  ord,  being  baptized  in  the  winter 
of  1838,  when  it  was  necessary  to  cut  the  ice  to 
administer  the  ordinance.  With  the  exception  of 
five  years,  he  was  a  member  until  his  death. 

Once  when  he  was  enlarging  his  tannery  the 
citizens,  by  subscription,  bought  a  steam  whistle 
and  placed  it  on  the  tannery,  to  be  blown  four 
times  a  day  and  in  case  of  fire. 
■  When  the  family  lived  in  the  "old  house,"  the 
chambers  were  used  for  shoemaking  and  repair- 
ing. At  this  time  he  made  a  great  many  fine 
boots,  with  red  morocco  tops,  at  five  dollars  a 
pair.  When  the  tannery  was  first  purchased  by 
him  the  bark  was  ground  by  horse  power,  and 
afterwards  as  his  business  prospered  steam  was 
put  in  (1849).  He  made  frequent  trips  to  the 
West,  buying  hides  for  his  business.  In  1867, 
his  son,  James  J.,  was  killed  by  an  explosion  of 
a  boiler  in  the  tannery.  After  the  death  of  his 
son  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  tannery  to  his  other 
sons  and  A.  J.  Colburn,  who  rebuilt  it. 

During  the  Civil  War  he,  with  several  others 
of  his  age,  used  to  meet  at  the  store  of  Hapgood 
&  Higgins,  where  Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins  would  read 
aloud  the  New  York  Tribune.  In  an  early  day  he 
was  an  Abolitionist,  and  afterwards  a  Republican. 

For  a  time  Mr.  Bell  dealt  in  cows,  going  to 


384 

Canada  to  buy  them,  and  shipping  them  to  Rush- 
ford  for  the  cheese  industry. 

In  1872,  although  past  the  prime  of  life,  he 
migrated  to  Michigan  and  located  in  the  thriving 
city  of  Ionia,  and  from  thence  to  Maple  Rapids, 
where  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business.  While 
in  the  West,  Mr.  D.  B.  Sill  and  Mr.  O.  T.  Hig- 
gins  came  there  to  buy  pine  land.  Mr.  O.  T. 
Higgins  and  his  guide  were  lost  for  several  days 
in  the  woods,  and  afterwards  when  he  was  visit- 
ing Mr.  Bell  he  said  that  the  bountiful  dinner  he 
was  partaking  of  did  not  taste  any  better  to  him 
than  a  piece  of  bacon  held  on  a  stick  over  a  fire 
and  dripping  into  his  hardtack,  during  the  time 
he  was  lost  in  the  woods. 

But  nothing  could  wean  Mr.  Bell  from  the 
associations  of  former  days,  and  after  a  residence 
of  five  years  in  Michigan  he  returned  to  his  home 
in  Rush  ford,  to  pass  his  declining  years  in  the 
surroundings  So  interwoven  with  his  experiences. 
He  always  enjoyed  entertaining  his  old  friends, 
and  was  never  so  happy  as  when  surrounded  by 
his  friends  and  relatives. 

While  on  a  visit  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Lois 
Ferguson  at  Geneseo,  he  died  October  3rd,  1883. 

At  his  death  he  was  known  as  one  of  the  sub- 
stantial and  honored  citizens  of  Rushford. 


Levi  Benjamin,  the  first  of  the  family  known  in 
Rushford,  came  from  Woodstock,  Vt.,  in  1815, 
and  settled  on  Lot  Thirty,  one  mile  north  of 
the  village,  where  he  lived  and  died  in  1864, 
eighty-seven  years  of  age.  His  family  consisted 
of  a  wife,  Abigail  Kendall,  whom  he  married  in 
1802;  Sally,  thirteen  years  old;  and  two  sons, 
Eliab,  three  years,  and  Almon,  eighteen  months 
old.   Two  sons  were  born  in  Rushford:  Albert, 


FRANCES  HAMMOND 

(MRS. •J.    G.    BENJAMIN) 


385 

who  died  in  young  manhood,  and  Charles,  born  in 
1818.  Levi  was  the  first  Postmaster,  and  kept 
the  first  pubHc  house  or  inn,  as  it  was  called  at 
that  time.  He  and  his  wife  were  consistent  mem- 
bers of  the  Baptist  Church,  which  began  its  life 
in  November,  18 15.  He  held  several  official  posi- 
tions in  the  Church,  and  was  one  who  shared  in 
the  building  up  and  growth  of  the  new  settlement. 
The  daughter  married  Daniel  Chase,  living  in  the 
vicinity  until  he  with  his  family  removed  to  Iowa 
about  1850. 

The  children  of  Sally  Benjamin  Chase  were 
Isaac,  who  married  a  Miss  Tubbs ;  Levi  married, 
leaving  one  son,  Arthur,  a  violinist ;  Ezra  married 
Naomi,  a  daughter  of  James  McCall,  and  had  four 
children.  One  son  went  to  the  war  and  never  re- 
turned. A  son,  James,  in  Greely,  Iowa,  has  three 
sons,  one  a  physician.  The  two  daughters  settled 
in  the  West.  Daniel  Chase,  Jr.,  married  Sally,  a 
daughter  of  Matilda  McCall  Howe,  settled  in 
Iowa,  and  died  there.  There  were  three  others, 
Elmer,  Eliab  and  Emma. 

On  January  13th,  1836,  Eliab  was  married  to 
Maria  Gordon,  daughter  of  James  Gordon,  and 
began  housekeeping  on  what  is  known  as  the  Tal- 
cott  farm.  Four  children  came  to  gladden  the 
home:  Julia  died  in  early  life.  James  G.  has 
always  lived  in  Rushford;  he  was  School  Com- 
missioner, and  has  been  interested  in  church  and 
other  activities,  and  a  useful  member  of  the  Cen- 
tennial Committee.  He  married  first  Frances 
Hammond,  daughter  of  Augustus  Hammond,  of 
distinguished  ancestry.  She  came  to  Rushford 
Academy  January  ist,  1862,  and  was  a  woman  of 
beauty  and  great  loveliness  of  character.  Few 
women  in  Rushford  have  had  more  grace  and 
charm  than  she.  During  the  great  local  flood  in 
August,  1864,  two  months  previous  to  the  birth 
of  her  son,  her  life  was  in  peril  by  their  home 


386 

being  surrounded  by  water.  Mr.  Benjamin  was 
absent,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  possible  to  reach  the 
house,  Rev.  J.  C.  Nobles  and  O.  T.  Higgins  waded 
through  the  water,  made  a  chair  of  their  hands 
and  carried  her  to  safety.  Their  son,  W.  F.  Ben- 
jamin, born  in  1864,  was  left  motherless  when  a 
babe  only  a  few  days  old.  His  grandmother  cared 
for  him  tenderly,  but  who  can  name  the  loss  of 
such  a  beautiful  influence  and  such  lovely  sym- 
pathy as  a  mother  would  have  bestowed  upon  her 
child? 

W.  F.  Benjamin,  after  his  school  days  were 
over,  and  when  only  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
purchased  the  Rushford  Spectator,  March  ist, 
1885.  It  was  founded  in  1878.  Mr.  Benjamin 
has  been  its  owner  and  publisher  twenty-five 
years,  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  breezy  newspapers 
in  the  County,  and  undoubtedly  has  one  of  the 
largest  circulations.  Mr.  Benjamin  has  a  furni- 
ture store  and  other  business  interests  in  Rush- 
ford.  He  married,  April  29th,  1886,  Miss  Cora 
Chase. 

James  G.  married  for  a  second  wife,  Imogene 
Kingsbury,  daughter  of  Nelson  and  Emeline 
Lyon  Kingsbury,  who  is  the  mother  of  the  other 
three  boys. 

John  married  Margaret  Reese,  and  is  in  the 
furniture  business.  He  was  Town  Clerk  for  two 
years. 

George  graduated  in  Toronto,  and  is  located 
at  Hamilton,  Canada. 

Abram  married  Marie  Lewis,  and  is  employed 
in  the  Spectator  office. 

Lucian,  second  son  of  Eliab,  died  unmarried  in 
1867,  respected  and  loved  by  all  who  knew  him. 
Burney  went  to  New  York  when  a  young  man, 
married  and  died  there,  leaving  one  daughter, 
Bertha,  who  married  Edward  Davis,  a  very  suc- 
cessful business  man.    They  live  in  Beverly,  Cali- 


387 

fornia.  Their  son  is  in  business  with  his  father, 
and  they  have  one  daughter. 

Almon,  Levi's  second  son,  was  married  in  June, 
1835,  to  Eliza  Ann  McCall,  a  daughter  of  James 
McCall.  After  purchasing  various  farms  they 
went  to  Erie  County  for  seventeen  years,  finally 
returning  to  Rushford  to  spend  the  remainder  of 
their  lives.  Almon  was  a  total  abstainer  and  an 
aggressive  temperance  worker.  He  "used 
hospitality  without  grudging,"  and  was  always 
ready  to  undertake  difficult  tasks.  He  died  Oc- 
tober 19th,  1893.  He  had  four  children.  The 
eldest,  Francis,  served  during  the  Civil  War,  en- 
listing from  Rockford,  Illinois.  At  the  close  of 
the  war  he  married  Mary  Poor,  of  Illinois,  and 
came  to  Rushford  and  went  from  there  with  his 
father  to  Hamburg.  A  little  daughter,  too  fair 
for  earth,  brought  much  gladness,  but  only  lived 
a  few  months,  and  in  March,  1868,  the  mother 
followed. 

In  1870,  he  married  again  and  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  in  Erie  County,  where  his  five 
sons  were  born.  Frederick  Frank  married  and 
lives  in  Derby.  He  is  a  traveling  salesman  and 
quite  successful.  Almon,  Jr.,  was  a  successful 
teacher  for  a  few  years,  and  is  now  proprietor  of 
a  hotel  in  North  Dayton,  N.  Y.  He  has  one 
daughter. 

Roy  went  to  live  with  his  Uncle  Frank  and 
Aunt  Mary  Lyman  in  Waukesha^  Wis.,  when 
seventeen,  where  he  was  graduated  from  the 
High  School,  and  he  now  has  a  shoe  store  in 
that  city. 

Earl,  the  youngest,  owns  and  operates  the  gro- 
cery business  formerly  owned  by  his  father. 

Francis  and  his  son,  Fred,  were  killed  on  their 
grocery  wagon  by  a  train.  May  2d,  1907.  Sophia, 
a  daughter  of  Almon,  married  A.  M.  Taylor,  of 
whom  further  mention  is  made  under  the  Taylors. 


388 

Mary,  the  second  daughter  of  Almon,  had  great 
musical  talent  and  received  instruction  under 
Prof.  H.  R.  Palmer  and  others.  She  went  to 
Wisconsin  to  teach  music  in  1865,  where  she  met 
and  married  the  next  year  Frank  W.  Lyman,  who 
was  a  railroad  man  for  forty  years.  In  January, 
1 90 1,  he  passed  away. 

Cloe,  the  youngest,  had  a  contralto  voice  and 
is  an  attractive  woman.  She  went  to  Hamburg 
with  her  parents,  and  has  since  lived  there. 
She  married  Myron  L.  Colvin,  in  December, 
1866.  They  have  two  daughters,  who  married 
Brandel  brothers,  one  an  employee  of  the  B. 
&  S.  R.  R.  Company,  the  other  engaged  in 
life  insurance  business.  The  oldest  daughter  has 
one  son,  the  polar  star  of  the  entire  family,  Myron 
Philip  Brandel. 

Charles  Benjamin,  youngest  of  Levi's  sons, 
married  Huldah  Lamberson,  daughter  of  John 
Lamberson.  He  was  a  successful  farmer.  He 
cared  for  his  father  the  last  years  of  his  life.  The 
mother,  Abigail,  died  in  1842.  Three  children, 
Romaine,  Arcelia  and  Ralph,  were  born  to  them. 
Romaine  enlisted  in  the  army  in  1861,  but  from 
disabilities  remained  only  a  few  months.  He 
married  Ellen  Williams  of  Freedom.  They  have 
two  sons,  Charles,  Jr.,  and  Lucian,  both  engaged 
in  the  hardware  business  in  Warren,  Pa. 
Charles  married  Ella  Michael,  of  Hamburg,  and 
has  four  children.  Lucian  remains  unmarried. 
He  loves  to  sing,  and  does  it  well.  He  uses  his 
talent  as  a  church  singer.  No  Rushford  parade 
would  be  complete  without  Romaine  Benjamin  as 
Marshal. 

Arcelia  married  George  Hall ;  she  had  six  chil- 
dren. 

Ralph  married  Georgie  Thomas,  of  Farmers- 
ville,  where  they  lived.  They  have  two  children. 
Harry,  who  was  graduated  at  Rushford  High 


389 

School,  spent  some  time  at  an  art  school  in  New 
York,  and  is  now  employed  in  Canada  as  a  win- 
dow decorator  and  advertiser.    Agnes  is  at  home. 

Fred  was  for  a  time  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  where 
he  married.  He  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
where  he  is  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business. 
His  wife  died  in  1908. 

Carl,  a  teacher,  died  unmarried,  as  did  the  only 
daughter,  Lena. 

Charles  married  Jennie  Barras,  of  Rushford, 
and  lives  on  the  old  homestead.  They  have  three 
sons. 

Grover,  graduated  at  Rushford  High  School, 
taught  a  few  years,  is  now  a  grocer  in  Quincy, 
Michigan.    He  married  and  has  four  children. 

Ralph,  the  youngest  son  of  Charles,  enlisted  in 
the  army  as  soon  as  he  was  old  enough,  and  was 
killed  in  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville. 

Asa  Benjamin,  a  brother  of  Levi,  and  Samuel 
Persons,  whose  mother  was  a  sister  of  Levi,  came 
to  Rushford  about  1818  from  Vermont.  At  one 
time  there  were  so  many  families  living  on  the 
same  street  in  that  neighborhood  that  came  from 
Windsor,  Vermont,  that  they  called  it  Windsor 
Street. 

Asa's  children  were:  Sylvia,  married  John 
Neff ;  Abigail,  married  John  Bishop ;  Percy,  mar- 
ried Seth  Colburn,  and  Harriet,  married  George 
Colburn. 

Oliver,  the  son,  married  Lucia  Woods.  He 
came  into  possession  of  his  father's  home,  where 
he  lived  and  died,  leaving  a  daughter,  Sylvia,  who 
married  Thomas  Williams,  and  in  turn  came  into 
possession  of  the  family  homestead.  The  girls 
first  lived  in  Rushford,  but  after  a  few  years  the 
Neffs  went  to  Cuba,  and  the  Bishops  to  Couders- 
port.  Pa. 

The  descendants  of  Asa  Benjamin  who  are 
living  in  Rushford  in   1908  are:     Sylvia  Ben- 


390 

jamin  Thomas,  who  had  five  children;  only  the 
youngest,  Daniel,  remains,  and  he  occupies  the 
O.  D.  Benjamin  place,  which  was  the  original 
Asa  Benjamin  homestead.  Dan  married  Nellie 
James,  a  daughter  of  E.  T.  James ;  they  have  two 
daughters.  Percy  Colburn  left  three  daughters : 
Gratie;  Julia  married  Nathan  Miller  and  died 
leaving  three  children;  Ethel  married  Eben 
Hynes,  has  four  children  and  lives  near  where  her 
grandparents  settled. 

Julia,  second  daughter,  keeps  house  for  her 
father.  Harriet  Benjamin  Colburn  left  two  chil- 
dren, an  unmarried  daughter.  Flora,  and  a  son, 
Homer,  who  married  Flora  Alderman,  and  died 
leaving  a  son  and  daughter,  who  are  unmarried 
and  live  at  East  Rushf  ord. 

Those  who  have  lived  elsewhere  for  a  long 
time  are  equally  thrifty  people. 


March,  1900. 

Stellah  White  was  born  in  the  town  of  Rush- 
ford,  July  14th,  1835,  and  died  at  her  home  in 
Rushf  ord,  March  21,  1900. 

July  1 8th,  1855,  she  was  married  to  Barnes 
Blanchard,  who  died  April  26,  1880.  She  was 
the  mother  of  two  children.  Homer  who  died  at 
the  age  of  three  years,  and  George,  who  at  the 
age  of  twenty-seven  died  April  23,  1890,  in  Ten- 
nessee, on  his  way  home  from  Florida,  where  he 
had  been  spending  the  winter  in  hopes  of  regain- 
ing his  health. 

She  came  of  a  family  of  six  children,  two 
daughters  and  four  sons.  Her  sister,  Mrs.  Ellen 
W.  Hubbell,  has  resided  in  the  West  for  the  past 
seventeen  years.  Her  brothers — Washington, 
Henry,  Quincy  and  Thomas  White — all  died  in 
Rushford,  except  Thomas,  who  enlisted  in  the 


391 

Civil  War  in  1862  and  died  in  Andersonville 
prison  in  the  fall  of  1863. 

Mrs.  Blanchard  joined  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  1871. 

She  endured  the  trials,  sufferings  and  priva- 
tions of  this  life  with  Christian  fortitude,  and 
died  in  the  triumphs  of  a  living  faith. 


iatnit  If.  loarli. 
F.  M.  Board. 

The  first  blacksmith  in  the  town  of  Rushford 
was  born  in  Castleton,  Vermont,  July  27,  1792. 
He  came  to  Rushford  about  18 16  and  started  a 
blacksmith  shop  on  lot  30,  on  the  land  now  owned 
by  Mrs.  George  Hall,  on  the  east  side  of  the  road, 
near  the  south  line  of  the  farm.  To  this  day,  when 
the  land  is  ploughed,  charcoal,  where  he  burned 
his  pot  for  charcoal  for  the  forge,  bits  of  iron 
and  cinders  show.  He  went  back  to  Vermont 
and  married  Laura  Woods  in  1818.  He  settled 
in  East  Bloomfield,  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  black- 
smithing  until  about  1823,  when  he  moved  to 
Rushford,  so  his  wife  could  be  near  her  brothers 
and  sisters,  buying  an  article  for  tract  of  land 
on  part  of  lot  22.  Here  Mr.  Board  farmed  it 
the  rest  of  his  Ufe.  He  died  on  his  wedding  anni- 
versary, Aug.  2nd,  1877. 

During  the  time  they  lived  at  East  Bloomfield 
a  son,  Oscar  F.  Board,  was  born,  in  1820.  He 
was  nearly  four  years  old  at  the  time  his  parents 
moved  to  Rushford ;  here  he  lived  on  a  farm  most 
of  his  life.  He  died  in  1899  at  his  residence  in 
town.  He  was  survived  by  a  wife,  formerly  Miss 
Clarissa  Richards,  who  was  born  in  Broome 
County,  N.  Y.,  in  1819.  She  was  married  in 
1848  and  died  in  1906.  Their  son,  Frank  M. 
Board,  born  in  1850,  and  their  daughter,  Anna 
Board,  born  in  1852,  died  in  1906. 


392 

Elmer  M.  Bond  is  the  son  of  Dr.  Hiram  Bond 
and  Almeda  Slussar.  He  is  descended  from  Col. 
William  Bond  and  others  who  served  in  the  Colo- 
nial and  Revolutionary  Wars.  The  family  early 
came  from  London  and  Dorset,  England. 

Dr.  Hiram  Bond,  born  in  Grafton,  Vt, 
in  1801 ;  married  October  17th,  1830.  He  grad- 
uated from  Middlebury  Academy  and  practised 
medicine  in  western  New  York. 

Elmer  M.  Bond,  his  son,  was  born  in  Farmers- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  April  i6th,  1841,  leaving  there 
in  1857  for  Rushford,  to  continue  his  studies. 
While  there  he  took  up  the  study  of  law  with 
Charles  Woodruff,  and  from  Rushford  entered 
the  Harvard  Law  School.  On  account  of  the  con- 
finement and  indoor  life,  he  was  advised  by  his 
physician  to  leave  Harvard.  He  then  went  to 
New  York  City,  where  he  formed  a  partriership 
and  engaged  in  the  produce  business.  He  mar- 
ried October  nth,  1864,  Sophia  Smith,  daughter 
of  Charles  and  Lucy  Cady  Smith. 

Moses  Smith,  the  father  of  Charles,  came  from 
Freehold,  N.  J.,  to  Charlton,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was 
an  early  settler  and  became  Sheriff  and  Member 
of  Assembly.  In  the  family  is  still  preserved  an 
old  cockade  with  a  miniature  of  Washington. 

Sophia  Smith  was  a  beautiful  girl,  and  had 
much  talent  in  painting.  She  was  in  school  at 
Gainesville,  N.  Y.,  and  had  other  opportunities 
to  cultivate  this  art. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bond  had  three  children,  two  of 
whom  are  living,  Jennie  Livera  Bond  and  Charles 
Elmer  Bond.  Jennie  Livera  was  graduated  from 
Mrs.  Reed's  famous  school  in  New  York.  She 
is  now  the  wife  of  Edwin  Coupland  Shaw, 
General  Manager  of  the  B,  F.  Goodrich  Rubber 
Company,  of  Akron,  Ohio.  She  has  had  much 
opportunity  for  travel,  both  in  this  country  and 
abroad,  and  is  a  woman  of  engaging  personality. 


ELMER   M.   BOND 


393 

The  surviving  son,  Charles  Elmer  Bond,  re- 
sides with  his  parents  at  White  Plains,  New 
York. 

In  1868,  Elmer  Bond  severed  his  connection 
with  the  New  York  firm  and  returned  to  Rush- 
ford  to  carry  on  the  commission  business  on  an 
extensive  scale,  having  a  New  York  correspon- 
dent. He  remained  there  until  1870,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  to  extend  the  same  busi- 
ness. In  1880,  he  assisted  in  organizing  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Cuba,  and  was  elected  its  presi- 
dent, holding  that  position  in  connection  with  his 
other  business  interests  until  he  removed  to 
Buffalo,  in  1887,  where  he  continued  the  commis- 
sion business  on  probably  the  largest  scale  of 
anyone  in  Western  New  York.  He  was  per- 
suaded by  owners  of  large  combinations  to  return 
to  New  York  to  superintend  and  act  as  their  sell- 
ing agent.  This  business  grew  to  such  large  pro- 
portions that  it  comprised  the  most  important 
combinations  in  the  State,  giving  him  a  powerful 
influence  on  the  New  York  market,  to  the  discom- 
fort of  many  of  his  competitors,  which  naturally, 
as  success  always  does,  made  them  jealous.  They 
said,  "He  came  to  New  York  in  a  palace  car,  but 
we  will  send  him  back  on  foot  in  sixty  days." 
He  acted  in  that  capacity,  however,  until  the  time 
of  the  Centennial  in  igo8,  when  the  business  be- 
came diverted  from  New  York  City  and  was  dis- 
tributed by  different  cold-storage  firms  direct 
from  the  country  districts.  He  lived  in  New  York 
City  during  these  years,  where  he  still  retains  his 
office.  He  now  has  a  residence  at  White  Plains, 
N.  Y,  where  he  has  been  Alderman  for  the  past 
four  years,  for  the  sake  of  trying  to  assist  in 
good  government  and  add  to  civic  pride. 

Mr.  Bond  has  accomplished  much  for  himself, 
his  family  and  others,  and  is  one  of  whom  Rush- 
ford  may  well  be  proud.  He  and  his  attractive 
daughter  were  present  at  the  Centennial. 


394 

(El^apman  IBrnnka. 

Chapman  Brooks  was  born  the  year  Washing- 
ton died,  1 799,  in  Paris,  Oneida  County.  Afoot, 
with  a  pack  on  his  back,  he  came  to  Rushford  in 
1820.  He  ate  his  first  meal  in  town  at  Ephraim 
White's  on  the  hill  this  side  of  East  Rushford. 
All  they  had  for  supper  was  hulled  corn  and  mo- 
lasses. He  had  one  acquaintance  in  town,  Dr. 
Smith.  In  182 1  he  married  Maria  Roberts  of 
Otisco.  They  made  their  journey  to  town  in  a 
lumber  wagon.  Their  first  home  was  on  the 
Cream  Ridge  road.  There  he  had  a  log  house 
with  two  large  outside  doors,  opposite.  The  fam- 
ily were  surprised  one  day  by  seeing  an  Indian 
walk  through  with  a  deer  on  his  back.  The  neigh- 
bors were  so  far  away  that  after  he  left  home  to 
teach  school  Monday  morning,  sometimes  his  wife 
would  not  see  a  person  to  speak  with  until  his 
return  Saturday  night. 

He  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  many  years. 
When  he  considered  himself  still  a  middle-aged 
man,  some  one  said  to  him,  •'  Uncle  Chapman." 
He  didn't  look  up.  "  Uncle  Chapman."  Still^he 
didn't  look  up.     "  Mr.  Brooks."     Then  he  heard. 

His  children  were,  i,  Caroline  (Mrs.  W.  B. 
Alley)  ;  2,  Cynthia  (Mrs.  C.  W.  Woodworth) ;  3, 
Mary  J.  (Mrs.  S.  R.  Remington)  ;  4,  Homer 
Brooks  ;  5,  Amelia  (Mrs.  D.  Atkins). 

On  this  side  of  the  hill  south  of  the  village, 
where  there  is  still  an  old  orchard  and  where 
roses  still  bloom,  Mrs.  Woodworth  was  born  in  a 
log  house.  Homer  Brooks  was  born  in  the 
Washington  house,  now  the  Tarbell  house,  which 
his  father  owned  and  kept  over  twenty  years. 
Mrs.  Brooks  used  to  tell  with  pride,  in  her  old  age, 
that  she  baked  a  barrel  of  flour  in  one  day. 


395 

Jprot  (S.  H-  Jf.  Surk. 

G.  W.  F.  Buck  was  born  May  5th,  1833,  in 
Reading,  near  the  foot  of  the  Green  Mountains, 
Windsor  County,  Vermont.  While  still  a  child 
his  parents  and  several  relatives  moved  to  what 
was  quite  a  remote  West,  locating  in  Granger, 
Allegany  County,  New  York. 

He  was  educated,  to  a  considerable  degree,  at 
home,  the  family  and  kindred  having  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  the  New  England  schools.  Later  he 
attended  Nunda  Academy,  Oberlin  and  Genesee 
Colleges.  At  the  latter  College,  now  trans- 
formed into  Syracuse  University,  he  graduated 
in  1856.  He  went  South  immediately  and  was 
tutor  for  a  year  in  the  family  of  a  Southern 
planter  in  the  beautiful  Shenandoah  Valley,  near 
Winchester,  Virginia.  Returning  North,  he  was 
Assistant  in  Rushford  Academy  in  the  fall  of 
1857;  then  Principal  till  the  close  of  the  fall  term, 
1864. 

He  then  went  to  New  York  City  and  spent  con- 
siderable time  continuing  his  studies  in  the 
Modern  Languages  and  History.  He  also  began 
there  newspaper  and  magazine  work,  which  he 
followed  for  several  years,  with  frequent  travels 
and  with  intervals  of  teaching  in  New  York  and 
Ohio. 

For  change  of  climate  he  went  South  in  1887 
and  has  since  lived  there,  not  engaged  in  active 
pursuit,  residing,  in  general,  in  a  very  romantic 
section  of  historic  Mt.  Lookout,  a  few  miles  from 
Chattanooga,  Tennessee. 

Having  recently  sufifered  from  a  severe  attack 
of  la  grippe,  he  is  now  sojourning  in  Alabama, 
with  a  very  skilled  physician,  his  personal  friend. 

Many  tributes  have  been  paid  to  Professor 
Buck  for  his  unusual  qualities  as  a  teacher  and 
preceptor.  While  Professor  Sayles  planted  the 
wise  seeds,  they  produced  an  abundant  harvest 
under  Professor  Buck's  discriminating  care. 


396 

There  is  grace,  as  well  as  brilliancy,  in  his  pen 
pictures,  which  give  pride  to  all  who  knew  him, 
and  admiration  as  well  as  gratitude  to  those  who 
have  the  pleasure  of  reading  his  contributions. 
As  he  has  loved  the  memories,  so  is  he  beloved 
in  memory. 

ir.  HtUiam  3.  litrr. 

Dr.  William  J.  Burr  came  to  Rushford  in  1849. 
He  was  born,  as  was  his  sister  Mary,  who  mar- 
ried Daniel  Leavens,  at  Homer,  Cortland  County, 
N.  Y.    He  taught  about  ten  years  in  Rushford. 

Dr.  Burr  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War  as  Hospital 
Steward,  in  the  76th  N.  Y.  V.  He  was  soon  pro- 
moted to  Assistant  Surgeon  of  the  59th  N.  Y.  V. ; 
then  Surgeon  of  the  42nd  Regiment.  When 
mustered  out  of  the  latter  regiment  he  was  ap- 
pointed Acting  Staff  Surgeon. 

Many  have  gone  out  whose  names  have  been 
connected  with  Rushford,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
record  Dr.  Burr  among  the  number  who  have 
won  distinction. 

His  son,  George  Lincoln  Burr,  is  Professor  of 
Mediaeval  History  at  Cornell  University. 

His  daughter,  Sarah  B.,  is  Mrs.  Becker,  of 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. 


Conradt  Busch,  the  grandfather  of  Watson  W. 
Bush,  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  who  had  more 
thrilling  experiences  than  fell  to  the  lot  of  most 
men,  even  in  those  days  of  action  and  heroism. 
He  was  born  at  Gir,  in  Holland,  October  29, 
1753,  and  emigrated  to  the  American  Colonies  in 
1770,  landing  in  New  York,  where  he  lived  until 
the  War  of  Independence  began,  when  he  immedi- 
ately volunteered  and  served  through  the  entire 
war.     He  describes  General  Washington  at  the 


397 

time  he  took  command  of  the  army  at  Cambridge 
under  the  historic  elm,  as  "a  tall,  finely  formed, 
dignified  man  with  noble  air,  dressed  in  a  blue 
broadcloth  coat,  buflf  knee  breeches,  silk  stock- 
ings and  a  cocked  hat." 

During  the  first  part  of  his  service,  he  was 
one  of  General  Washington's  mounted  body- 
guards, who  were  nearly  all  Hollanders  or  Ger- 
mans, commanded  by  Major  Barth  Van  Heer. 
While  serving  as  such  guard  he  was  one  of  a 
party  of  scouts  sent  out  by  General  Washington 
to  locate  the  enemy.  It  was  a  dark,  foggy  day, 
and  before  they  saw  the  enemy  they  were  in  their 
midst.  The  British  fired  upon  them,  killing  all 
but  three,  who  gave  rein  to  their  horses  and 
escaped.  On  returning  to  camp  they  told  the 
General  what  had  happened;  he  only  said: 
"We'll  pay  them  for  that."  He  sent  out  a  de- 
tachment and  before  dawn  they  came  to  the  same 
place,  spiked  the  guns  of  the  British  as  they 
slept,  and  took  the  whole  camp  prisoners. 

At  times  he  acted  as  an  impromptu  secretary 
for  Timothy  Pickering,  later  General  Washing- 
ton's War  Secretary.  Conradt  Busch  further 
served  with  Pickering  in  the  Quartermaster's  De- 
partment. He  also  served  with  General  Lafayette, 
who  recognized  his  old  companion  in  arms  be- 
fore he  reached  the  dock,  on  his  visit  to  Syracuse, 
in  1825.  He  was  in  Colonel  Lamb's  famous  Regi- 
ment of  Artillery,  where  he  rose  to  be  Captain. 
He  was  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island  with  a  com- 
pany of  Pennsylvania  Militia  under  Colonel  John 
Peter  Kichlein,  also  at  the  battle  of  Trenton  and 
Princeton,  and  crossed  the  Delaware  on  that  bitter 
cold  Christmas  night,  when  the  blocks  of  ice  in 
the  river  were  pushed  aside  by  the  cutlasses  of 
the  soldiers,  and  was  present  at  the  surrender  of 
Cornwallis. 

After  the  war  he  returned  to  New  York, 
choosing  the  vocation  of  what  would  now  be 


398 

called  a  country  peddler,  at  that  time  a  traveling 
merchant.  In  1784  he  married  Mary  Watson, 
the  daughter  of  William  Watson,  who  emi- 
grated from  Ireland  and  took  up  his  residence 
in  Ulster  County,  N.  Y.  On  July  7th,  1791, 
he  was  granted  640  acres  of  land  for  his  military 
service,  being  Lot  No.  47,  in  Pompey  Township, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  moved  in  1800,  and  made  it  his 
future  home.     Here  he  died,  December   19th, 

1855- 
He  always  considered  the  privilege  to  vote  the 

most  sacred  duty  he  had  to  perform,  and  voted  at 
every  election  as  long  as  he  lived.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  Election  Day  he  put  on  his  full  military 
uniform,  including  his  belt  and  sword.  When  he 
presented  his  vote  he  always  removed  his  hat  and 
stood  at  attention  until  the  vote  was  deposited  in 
the  ballot  box.  On  one  occasion  a  young  man 
thought  he  would  have  some  fun  at  the  old  gentle- 
man's expense,  so  he  challenged  his  vote  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  a  foreigner,  and  had  not  been 
naturalized.  The  old  gentleman  did  not  take  it 
that  way ;  he  drew  his  sword  and  stood  as  straight 
as  he  did  in  his  younger  days,  and  said :  "Young 
man,  I  swore  my  vote  in  over  that  blade;  if  you 
do  not  withdraw  that  challenge,  I  will  swear  you 
into  your  eternal  grave  with  it."  It  is  not  neces- 
sary to  say  that  challenge  was  withdrawn. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Busch  had  twelve  children,  three 
of  whom  served  in  Capt.  I.  Castle's  Company  of 
New  York  Militia,  in  the  war  of  1812,  namely, 
John,  Jacob  and  Alexander. 

Alexander  Bush,  the  father  of  Watson  W. 
Bush  (the  name  having  been  anglicized),  was 
born  August  3rd,  1795,  in  Ulster  County,  N.  Y., 
and  came  to  Pompey,  Onondaga  County,  N.  Y., 
in  1800,  with  his  parents.  He  later  helped  clear 
the  land  where  Syracuse  now  stands.  December 
1 6th,   181 7,   he  married  Deborah   Grimes,  the 


399 

daughter  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Greenfield 
Grimes,  of  Scotch  and  English  descent.  They 
began  housekeeping  on  a  farm  he  had  bought, 
and  also  took  40  acres  of  public  land  from  the 
State,  that  adjoined  his  farm,  which  is  now  in 
Lafayette,  N.  Y. 

In  1825  he  was  Lieutenant  in  a  Militia  Com- 
pany and  had  command  of  the  same,  acting  with 
the  balance  of  the  militia  under  General  Gott,  to 
escort  General  Lafayette  on  his  visit  to  Syracuse. 
In  1826  he  sold  his  farm  and  moved  to  Pike,  then 
in  Allegany  County,  where  he  made  his  home 
until  1873 ;  he  then  came  to  Rushford  to  live  with 
his  son,  where  he  died,  March  26th,  1891,  and 
was  buried  in  Pike,  by  the  side  of  his  wife,  De- 
borah Grimes  Bush,  who  died  May  17th,  1862. 

To  them  were  born  four  children,  Harriet 
Jane  Bush,  September  4,  1818,  who  married 
Royal  Adams;  she  died  September  28,  1899. 
Angeline  Bush  was  born  February  23,  1821,  and 
married  Horace  Blodget ;  she  died  July  22,  1878. 
Lucina  Grimes  Bush  was  born  April  4,  1831,  mar- 
ried Wolcott  F.  Griffin,  January  9,  1855,  died 
May  II,  1863.  They  had  one  daughter,  Ella  L. 
Griffin. 

Watson  W.  Bush  was  born  at  Pike,  N.  Y., 
August  14,  1841.  In  the  fall  of  1857,  when  he 
was  16  years  old,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  at  Pike,  under  the  firm  name  of  Adams 
&  Bush.  After  the  death  of  his  mother.  May  17, 
1862,  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  business,  and 
came  to  Rushford,  on  June  5,  1862,  entering  the 
store  of  Wolcott  F.  Griffin,  which  was  known  as 
The  Union  Store,  and  continued  in  the  same  until 
November,  1863,  when  he  entered  the  Army. 

In  November,  1862,  his  first  vote  was  cast  in 
Rushford  for  James  S.  Wadsworth  for  Gov- 
ernor. 

In  November,  1863,  he  obtained  authority  from 
the  Adjutant  General  of  this  State  to  recruit  a 


40O 

company  for  the  Army,  and  filled  the  quotas  for 
a  number  of  towns  in  Allegany,  Wyoming  and 
Cattaraugus  Counties,  and  was  mustered  as  First 
Lieutenant  of  Company  "B,"  Second  New  York 
Mounted  Rifles,  on  January  7,  1864.     The  com- 
pany and  regiment  did  duty  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
until  March,  when  they  were  ordered  to  report  m 
Washington,  D.  C,  where  the  month  of  April 
was  spent  in  drill  and  preparing  for  active  service 
at  the  front.    So  many  had  enlisted  in  this  regi- 
ment that  had  previously  served  from  one  to  two 
years  in  other  regiments  that  it  was  classed  as  a 
Veteran  Regiment.     On  May  2nd  they  received 
their  orders  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
then  commanded  by  General  U.  S.  Grant,  which 
they  did  at  the  Wilderness,  on  the  7th  day  of  May, 
1864.    And  there  Capt.  Bush  saw  the  remains  of 
General  James  S.  Wadsworth,  who  was  killed  in 
the  hard-fought  battle  of  the  6th,  and  for  whom 
he  had  cast  his  first  vote  for  Governor,  in  1862. 
From  thence  on  he  and  his  regiment  shared  in  the 
hard  fought  battles  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
On  September  30th,  at  Pegram's  farm,  he  was 
taken  prisoner,  after  a  hard  fight  and  against 
great  odds,  where  about  seventy-five  were  killed 
and  wounded;  about  forty,  the  remainder  of  the 
detail,  were  taken  prisoners  and  were  held  in  the 
following  Confederate  prisons,  at  Petersburg, 
Va.,  Libby  Prison,  at  Richmond,  Va.,  Salisbury, 
N.  C,  Danville,  Va.     Capt.  Bush  was  sent  to 
Libby  Prison  and  paroled  from  there  February 
22,  1865.    A  large  number  of  the  prisoners  who 
were  taken  at  the  same  time  died  in  prison,  and 
others,  after  they  had  been  exchanged  in  our 
Government  hospitals. 

He  was  promoted  to  Captain,  January  28, 1865. 
After  being  exchanged  he  returned  to  his  com- 
pany and  served  with  the  regiment  until  it  was 
discharged,  on  August  28,  1865. 

Returning  to  Rushford,  October  i,  1865,  he 


JENNIE     •"  )i^ 

(MBS.    W.    W.    BUSH) 


40I 

formed  a  copartnership  with  W.  F.  Griffin  under 
the  firm  name  of  Griffin  &  Bush.  In  1868  Mr. 
Griffin  sold  his  interest  to  O.  T.  Stacy  and  Wm. 
E.  Kyes ;  the  business  was  then  conducted  under 
the  name  of  W.  W.  Bush  &  Co.  In  the  fall  of 
1872  Mr.  Bush  sold  his  interest  to  Stacy  &  Kyes, 
and  bought  the  Concrete  Store  building  of  Wash- 
ington White,  which  he  now  owns.  He  was  one 
of  the  Board  of  Education  of  Rushford  Union 
School  for  ten  years,  serving  one  year  as  Presi- 
dent and  nine  years  as  Secretary  of  the  Board. 
He  also  served  as  Town  Clerk  from  1875  to 
January  i,  1904,  twenty-eight  years,  which  is 
the  longest  term  that  any  one  has  held  an  office  in 
the  history  of  the  town.  On  February  5,  1873, 
he  married  Wealtha  Jane  Hill,  the  daughter  of 
John  W.  and  Sophia  McClure  Hill.  To  them 
were  born  two  sons,  John  Alexander  and  William 
Watson. 

John  Alexander  Bush  was  born  April  21,  1874, 
and  graduated  from  the  Rushford  Union  School 
in  the  Class  of  1893,  and  went  at  once  to  the  O. 
T.  Stacy  Company,  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
still  remains  as  Treasurer  of  the  company.  June 
30,  1902,  he  married  Mary  Whitney,  the  daughter 
of  Wm.  Graves  and  Sylvia  Baker  Whitney.  They 
have  one  son,  William  Watson  Bush,  born  August 
21,  1904. 

William  Watson  Bush  was  born  April  17, 
1882;  he  attended  school  at  Rushford,  and  was 
graduated  from  Dental  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Buffalo  in  the  Class  of  1903,  and  has 
practiced  his  profession  at  Rushford  since.  On 
the  12th  of  November,  1903,  he  married  Myrtie 
Metcalf,  the  daughter  of  Charles  Levi  and  Nellie 
Persons  Metcalf. 


402 

Prismn  lExtviimrFB  in  (EMl  Wax. 

W.  W.  Bush. 

By  special  request  I  will  write  a  sketch  of  my 
experiences  while  in  Libby  and  other  Confeder- 
ate Prisons.  This  is  a  portion  of  my  life  that  I 
have  always  tried  to  forget,  and  is  a  subject  that 
never  gives  me  pleasure  to  recall.  For  that  reason 
I  seldom  say  anything  about  those  days  of  suffer- 
ing and  privation.  Perhaps  it  would  be  in  keep- 
ing at  this  time  to  give  a  short  sketch  of  prison 
life,  as  quite  a  number  of  the  boys  from  Rushford 
who  served  in  the  army  had  the  misfortune  of 
experiencing  the  same. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1864,  we  received 
orders  to  draw  three  days'  rations  and  issue  to 
every  man  sixty  rounds  of  cartridge.  On  the 
morning  of  the  30th  we  had  our  breakfast  before 
sunrise,  and  at  about  10  o'clock  the  line  was 
formed.  We  passed  through  the  Fifth  Army 
Corps  and  formed  our  line  in  front  of  them,  with 
our  Brigade,  commanded  by  General  Curtain,  on 
the  right  and  our  regiment  at  the  right  of  the 
Brigade.  Six  companies  from  the  right  of  our 
Regiment  were  taken,  and  deployed  as  skirmish- 
ers, and  advanced,  driving  back  the  Rebel  line 
through  a  field  and  piece  of  woods  and  across  a 
large  open  field  for  about  three  miles,  when  we 
came  in  sight  of  their  main  line,  about  a  thousand 
feet  in  front  of  us.  We  held  the  line  there  estab- 
lished until  about  5  p.  m.,  when  they  charged 
our  line  on  the  left  and  in  our  front,  charging 
several  times,  only  to  be  repulsed.  As  we  were 
armed  with  the  Spencer  repeating  carbine,  and 
could  fire  six  shots  as  quickly  as  the  infantry  could 
one  with  their  muzzle-loading  muskets,  they 
succeeded  in  breaking  through  five  double  lines 
of  the  Fifth  Corps  on  our  left,  and  swung  around 
to  their  left  and  surrounded  the  right  end  of  our 
line  and  six  officers  and  about  forty  men  were 


403 

captured,  with  about  seventy-five  men  killed  and 
wounded.  That  night  we  were  taken  to  Peters- 
burg and  placed  on  the  island.  On  the  morning 
of  October  ist  all  the  prisoners  were  searched  and 
relieved  of  their  blankets,  extra  clothing  and  what 
Confederate  money  they  had.  After  the  search 
was  completed  they  were  marched  to  about  the 
center  of  Petersburg,  and  near  the  river,  and 
placed  in  an  old  cigar  and  tobacco  factory.  The 
officer  that  had  charge  of  the  guard  said, 
"You'uns  needn't  be  afraid,  as  the  Yanks  has 
only  hit  this  building  three  times,  but  have 
knocked  hell  out  of  all  the  other  buildings  around 
it,"  as  we  could  see.  Here  we  were  kept  until 
October  3rd.  During  the  three  days  they  gave  us 
one  ration,  consisting  of  three  sea  biscuits,  and 
removed  us  to  Libby  Prison,  at  Richmond,  which 
was  the  Waldorf-Astoria  of  the  Confederate 
prisons.  On  arriving  at  Libby  they  took  every- 
thing that  had  been  omitted  at  Petersburg,  and 
told  us  rations  had  been  issued  for  that  day,  so 
we  would  have  to  wait  until  to-morrow  for  ours. 
On  the  5th  we  received  a  small  ration  of  soft 
bread.  By  this  time  we  thought  we  were  getting 
initiated  into  prison  life.  Our  stay  here  was  to 
be  short.  At  half  past  three  p.  m.,  all  the  officers, 
who  were  quartered  together,  were  ordered  be- 
low, and  were  given  rations  for  three  days,  then 
marched  to  the  Richmond  and  Danville  Railroad, 
and  placed  in  box  cars.  Our  trip  south  then  be- 
gan. At  3  o'clock  p.  M.,  Sunday  the  9th,  found  us 
at  Greensborough,  N.  C.  At  8  a.  m.  of  the  loth, 
we  were  marched  to  the  railroad  and  placed  in  box 
cars  and  started  farther  south,  arriving  at  Salis- 
bury, N.  C,  at  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  marched  to  the 
Penitentiary  grounds.  On  entering,  the  first  per- 
son I  saw  was  my  old  friend,  Captain  Jasper 
Griggs,  of  the  104th  New  York  State  Infantry, 
who  told  me  to  come  with  him  as  he  had  a  good 
place  for  me.    On  arriving  there  I  found  the  only 


404 

place  left  was  under  an  old  building,  that  was  not 
over  two  feet  from  the  ground,  but  it  sheltered  us 
form  the  storm  and  was  far  better  than  many  of 
them  had.    Here  I  bought  a  tin  cup,  paying  five 
dollars  for  it.     At  this  prison  the  officers  were 
separated  from  the  enlisted  men,  by  a  space  about 
fifty  feet  wide,  with  a  light  furrow  turned  on 
each  side,  called  the  "dead  line,"  with  guards 
marching  back  and  forth  through  the  center.  The 
officers  and  enlisted  men  were  not  allowed  to 
speak  to  each  other.    The  prison  was  inclosed  with 
a  stockade  about  twelve  feet  high,  on  the  outside 
of  which  were  platforms  about  50  or  60  feet 
apart.    A  guard  was  stationed  on  each  platform. 
About  12  feet  inside  of  this  stockade  was  a  light 
furrow  turned,  called  the  dead  line.  If  one  of  the 
prisoners  came  to  or  crossed  that  line  the  guard 
would  shoot  him.     On  Sunday,  October   i6th, 
Lieutenant  Davis,  of  the  155th  N.  Y.  S.  Volun- 
teers, and  the  writer  were  standing  under  an  oak 
tree  several  feet  back  from  the  dead  line,  when 
the  guard  shot  Lieut.  Davis,  in  the  left  breast, 
grazing  a  Masonic  pin  that  he  wore.    It  was  re- 
ported that  the  punishment  that  guard  received 
for  that  brutal  act  was  a  promotion  to  sergeant. 
Here  the  prisoners  had  made  plans  to  escape. 
October  19th  the  last  word  was  to  be  sent  across 
the  dead  line  to  the  enlisted  men.    It  was  placed  in 
a  hollo^y  bone,  with  the  ends  filled  with  dirt,  to  be 
thrown  across  the  dead  line,  where  it  would  be 
picked  up  by  the  men,  but  in  throwing  the  long 
distance  it  fell  short  and  dropped  between  the 
dead  lines,  and  was  picked  up  by  the  guard  and 
sent  to  headquarters.    In  less  than  one  hour,  and 
between  four  and  five  o'clock  p.  M.^the  order  came 
for  the  officers  to  fall  in  and  they  were  marched 
out  of  the  enclosure,  placed  in  box  cars,  and 
started  for  Danville,  Va.,  where  we  arrived  Octo- 
ber 20th,  at  10:30  A.  M. 

We  were  taken  to  prison  building  number  3 


405 

and  placed  on  the  second  and  third  floors  of  an 
old  tobacco  warehouse.  There  was  not  floor  space 
to  allow  them  to  all  lie  down  at  the  same  time,  so 
some  had  to  stand  while  the  others  slept.  To 
this  time  the  hardships  had  not  been  great,  ex- 
cept from  hunger  and  a  lack  of  water.  Now, 
we  were  to  face  another  hardship  which  was  to 
cause  more  suffering  than  the  short  rations.  It 
was  the  cold  we  could  not  escape,  as  we  had  noth- 
ing but  our  light  summer  clothing,  consisting  of 
a  wool  blouse  (not  lined),  a  flannel  shirt,  wool 
pants,  boots  or  shoes,  and  many  without  stock- 
ings. The  building  had  most  of  the  windows 
broken  out  and  slats  nailed  across  the  lower  half 
of  the  windows.  It  was  furnished  with  one  small 
stove  on  the  second  floor,  which  would  not  warm 
twenty  feet  away,  and  the  rooms  were  about  thir- 
ty feet  wide  by  ninety  feet  long.  Here  we  were 
to  stay  for  the  next  four  months  through  the  cold 
winter  that  was  to  come.  It  was  so  cold  the  Dan 
river  was  frozen  over  so  that  they  crossed  it  on 
the  ice  with  teams.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
cold  caused  more  suffering  and  death  than  the 
poor  and  scant  rations  they  received — ^but  both 
did  their  part.  Soon  there  was  room  to  spare. 
The  rations  that  were  issued  here  for  the  most 
of  the  time  consisted  of  a  piece  of  corn  bread, 
about  two  inches  square  and  about  four  and  a 
half  inches  long,  and  about  a  pint  of  bean  soup, 
which  looked  like  water  with  a  few  black  cow 
beans  thrown  in,  and  these  were  always  whole, 
occasionally  a  small  piece  of  poor  meat  not  larger 
than  a  hen's  egg.  As  for  myself  I  was  better  off 
than  most  of  the  officers.  I  had  succeeded  while 
on  the  cars  going  to  Danville,  when  the  guard 
was  not  watching,  in  getting  a  half  of  a  wool 
blanket  and  a  rubber  one.  October  28th,  I  sold 
an  old  watch  for  $200.00  (in  Confederate  money) 
and  bought  a  wool  blanket. 


4o6 

On  November  7th  I  had  made  a  brass  ring 
from  the  end  of  a  shell  fuse,  which  looked  like 
gold  (and  I  have  no  doubt  I  said  it  was).  I 
traded  this  ring  for  a  coat  made  of  Kentucky 
jean,  which  kept  me  warm  and  did  me  good  ser- 
vice. The  man  with  whom  I  traded  promised 
to  let  me  have  the  ring  back  after  the  war,  for 
$icxD.oo  in  gold.  I  have  never  seen  the  ring  from 
that  day  to  this,  and  have  never  tried  to  find  the 
man.  The  blankets  I  had  were  always  shared 
with  others,  and  were  in  use  both  day  and  night. 
One  blanket  would  cover  three  or  four  at  night, 
as  we  had  to  lie  so  close  together  to  keep  warm 
(we  call  it  spoon  fashion)  that  if  one  wanted  to 
turn  over  he  would  wake  the  whole  line  and  they 
would  all  have  to  turn  over.  Sometimes  it  was 
not  appreciated  along  the  line  and  there  would  be 
some  adjectives  used  to  express  their  displeasure. 

November  the  8th  was  election  day,  and  we 
decided  to  hold  an  election  in  our  prison  and  cast 
our  votes  for  President,  which  we  did.  It  result- 
ed as  follows: 

The  whole  number  of  votes  cast  was 367 

of  which  Abraham  Lincoln  received 276 

and  George  B.  McClellan 91 

November  12th  the  sergeant  of  the  guard  re- 
ported there  were  10,000  letters  for  the  prisoners 
at  Danville  to  be  distributed,  and  brought  in  six 
for  Brigadier-General  Joseph  Hayes,  one  for 
Colonel  Gilbert  Prey,  and  one  for  Colonel  Hoop- 
er, which  was  all  that  were  received  of  the  10,000 
reported.  On  November  15  th  we  heard  that  Lin- 
coln was  elected  President  and  Reuben  E.  Fen- 
ton  Governor  of  New  York.  December  7th  flour 
was  selling  for  $352.80  per  barrel  and  rice  at 
$2.00  a  pound,  in  Confederate  money.  During  the 
whole  time  I  was  in  prison  there  were  plans 
being  made  to  make  a  general  break  and  escape 
to  our  lines.     The  most  favorable  plan  was  to 


407 

move  south  and  meet  Gen.  Sherman's  army.  On 
the  9th  of  December  a  guard  of  about  150 
marched  in  front  of  our  building  and  stacked 
their  arms,  which  caused  quite  a  commotion  in 
our  prison.  If  they  had  been  organized  they 
might  have  made  a  break,  and  taken  the  chance 
to  secure  the  arms  and  ammunition  and  try  to 
reach  Sherman's  army.  On  the  morning  of  the 
loth  the  feeling  was  stronger  than  it  had  been  at 
any  time  and  it  was  soon  decided  to  take  the 
chance.  The  plans  were  all  arranged  and  the 
whole  of  our  prison  organized  for  the  move, 
which  was  to  be  under  the  command  of  Brigadier- 
General  Joseph  Hayes  and  Brigadier-General  Al- 
fred N.  Dufifie.  Colonel  Ralston  of  the  24th  N. 
Y.  Cavalry  was  to  take  the  outside  guard  and  the 
extra  guns  belonging  to  the  extra  relief,  number- 
ing about  forty.  About  fifteen  were  to  go  out 
after  water,  and  the  officers  of  the  2nd  N.  Y. 
Mounted  Rifles  were  to  take  the  two  inside 
guard,  stationed  in  the  lower  room.  At  about 
1:30  p.  M.  Colonel  Ralston,  with  his  squad, 
passed  out.  When  they  reached  the  guard  house, 
which  was  about  thirty  feet  from  our  building, 
they  dropped  their  buckets  and  took  the  extra 
guns.  In  the  meantime  the  officers  of  the  2nd 
N.  Y.  had  done  their  part  of  the  work.  The 
doors  of  the  prison  were  thrown  open  and  the 
prisoners  rushed  out.  The  plan  was,  first,  to 
burn  the  railroad  bridge  that  crosses  the  Dan 
River,  take  what  they  could  that  would  be  of 
use  in  the  march,  and  start  for  General  Sher- 
man's army.  The  train  that  had  just  passed 
north  over  the  bridge  had  left  a  detachment  of 
soldiers,  who  had  not  yet  stacked  their  guns. 
They  rushed  over  the  hill.  As  soon  as  they  came 
in  sight  they  began  firing  on  the  prisoners,  and 
drove  them  back  into  the  building.  When  reach- 
ing the  same  they  fired  many  shots  through  the 


4o8 

windows,  wounding  quite  a  number  of  the  pris- 
oners, one  of  whom  was  Colonel  Ralston,  of  the 
24th  N.  Y.  Cavalry,  who  died  the  night  of  the 
15th  or  1 6th  from  the  wound.  When  asked  by 
the  officer  of  the  guard  who  were  responsible  for 
the  break,  he  said,  "I  am  the  only  one  responsi- 
ble, and  I  am  now  past  any  fear  from  you."  They 
also  brought  in  the  guard  that  was  stationed  in 
the  lower  room  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  to  iden- 
tify the  three  who  had  taken  him,  saying  they 
would  make  examples  of  them.  The  guard  had 
received  a  blow  sufficiently  hard  to  render  him 
unable  to  identify  the  ones  he  had  encountered. 
Major  Wm.  H.  Mapes,  Captain  Henry  G.  Steb- 
bins  and  the  writer  were  not  molested.  On  many 
occasions  we  would  hear  the  cry  near  the  en- 
trance of  the  prison,  "Fresh  Fish,"  which  meant 
we  had  a  detachment  of  new  prisoners.  We  were 
all  eager  to  meet  them  and.  hear  the  news  from 
the  outside  world.  At  other  times  we  would  learn 
of  some  of  our  number  to  be  returned  to  our  line 
on  a  special  exchange.  Almost  every  prisoner 
would  have  some  word  he  wished  to  send  home. 
There  were  many  occasions  when  the  guard 
would  announce  they  had  some  office  work  or 
some  other  duty  to  be  performed  and  would  give 
the  prisoners  a  chance  to  do  the  work,  and  have 
a  good  place  to  stay  with  plenty  to  eat.  They 
never  had  the  pleasure  of  finding  a  man  who 
would  do  the  work,  thereby  releasing  one  of  their 
men  so  that  he  might  be  sent  to  the  front.  Our 
answer  would  be  "You  can  send  around  your 
dead-wagon  and  take  us  out,  but  we  will  not 
work  even  if  we  starve."  We  always  furnished 
the  help  to  take  care  of  our  own  sick  in  the  hos- 
pital. During  the  month  of  January  and  the  fore 
part  of  February,  '65,  we  began  to  hear  rumors 
of  exchange  and  there  were  special  exchanges 
which  helped  to  give  the  men  new  hope.    On  Feb- 


409 

ruary  14th  orders  came  for  ten  men  from  our 
prison  to  go  to  Richmond  for  exchange,  and  to 
follow  this  was  the  order  of  the  i6th  for  one 
thousand  from  this  post  to  report  at  Richmond 
for  exchange.  From  thence  on  there  was  noth- 
ing else  talked  of  except  the  exchange.  The  next 
day  at  10  p.  m.  we  were  marched  to  the  railroad 
station,  and  took  the  train  for  Richmond,  where 
we  arrived  at  2  p.  m.  and  were  met  by  the  Rich- 
mond guard,  who  did  not  even  try  to  keep  the 
prisoners  in  line,  but  said,  "If  you'uns  can  get 
home  any  quicker  than  we'uns  can  send  you  we 
have  no  objection  to  your  going."  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  20th  the  parole  was  signed  by  the  pris- 
oners. At  8  A.  M.,  February  22nd,  we  left  Libby 
Prison  to  pass  down  the  James  River  for  ex- 
change at  Aikins  Landing.  On  arriving  there 
Colonel  Mumford  (or  Mulford),  our  commis- 
sioner of  exchange,  said  he  had  made  arrange- 
ments to  take  only  about  three  hundred  and  there 
were  about  eight  hundred  of  us.  "If  the  balance 
will  go  back  to  Libby  I  will  meet  you  to-morrow 
with  suitable  accommodations  for  you  all."  There 
was  a  silence  and  none  responded.  Then  he  said, 
"I  can  take  all  of  you,  but  cannot  give  you  the 
accommodations  and  care  you  deserve,  but  will 
do  the  best  I  can."  There  went  up  one  cheer; 
he  raisied  his  hand,  saying,  "It  is  against  orders 
to  allow  any  demonstration  until  you  are  within 
our  lines."  Then  we  passed  off  the  boat.  About 
a  half-mile  back  from  the  landing  was  our  picket 
line.  Here  we  could  see  the  regimental  flags 
as  they  waved  in  the  gentle  breeze  along  the  line. 
We  were  once  more  among  our  friends  and  under 
the  folds  of  the  old  Flag  for  which  every  prisoner 
was  willing  to  die.  I  have  not  tried  to  describe 
the  sufferings  that  these  men  endured.  If  I  did 
I  should  fail,  for  no  one  can  find  words  to  de- 
scribe them.     At   Danville   and   Salisbury  the 


4IO 

death  rate  was  larger  than  at  Andersonville, 
Doubtless  this  was  due  to  their  being  farther 
north.    Of  all  the  horrible  suffering  that  I  have 
ever  heard  of  or  read,  I  can  say  any  prisoner  who 
was  there  for  five  months  or  more,  has  seen  a 
parallel  case.    Along  toward  the  last  of  our  stay 
there,  in  the  morning  the  prisoners  would  go 
around  to  see  how  many  had  died  during  the 
night.     On  coming  to  one  you  would  hear  re- 
marks like  this;  "Poor  fellow,  he  is  out  of  his 
misery,"  or  another  would  say,  "I  wish  it  was 
I,"  or,  "In  a  short  time    we    will  all  be    with 
him."    Many  could  count  the  days  upon  their  fin- 
gers, others  the  weeks  and  only    the    best    the 
months,  when  they  would  join  their  companions 
and  be  at  rest.     Still  they  were  loyal  to  their 
Country  and  their  Flag.    During  all  these  sad 
days  there  were  those  who  always  tried  to  keep 
up  the  courage  of  their  fellow  comrades  with 
cheerful  songs  and  story-telling.    There  were  ex- 
pert chess  and  checker  players  and  occasionally 
a  few  packs  of  cards    found   willing   hands   to 
shuffle  them,  and  last,  but  not  least,  a  fine  ven- 
triloquist and  magician.    Each  one  helped  in  his 
own  way  to  shorten  the  long,  dreary  hours. 

February  22nd,  '65,  on  board  the  U.  S.  trans- 
port at  two  p.  M.,  we  left  Aikins  Landing  and 
proceeded  down  the  James  River.  On  passing 
City  Point  it  was  a  beautiful  sight;  every  boat 
was  profusely  decorated  with  flags,  as  well  as 
the  buildings  on  the  shore,  in  honor  of  the  birth 
of  the  Father  of  our  Country.  As  the  day  passed 
on  there  gathered  a  black  cloud  in  the  northwest 
and  soon  large  flakes  of  snow  began  to  fall, 
which  added  discomfort  to  the  many  prisoners 
who  could  not  get  shelter  within  the  cabin.  The 
surgeon  placed  every  hospital  steward  and  nurse 
on  duty,  and  distributed  every  blanket  on  the 
boat,  for  the  comfort  of  those  on  deck.     Hot 


411 

coffee  and  bread  was  passed  and  urged  upon 
every  man;  none  was  allowed  to  lie  down  upon 
the  deck.  On  the  morning  of  the  23rd  the  snow 
had  fallen  to  the  depth  of  about  two  inches.  On 
arriving  at  Fortress  Monroe,  those  who  had  died 
on  the  boat  were  removed,  and  we  proceeded  to 
Annapolis,  where  we  arrived  about  9  A.  m.  We 
were  assigned  to  the  U.  S.  A.  Officers'  Hospital, 
where  I  remained  until  February  28th,  when  we 
were  given  a  leave  of  absence  awaiting  the  Gen- 
eral Order  for  our  exchange.  At  the  date  I  was 
captured  I  weighed  178  pounds.  On  February 
23rd,  at  Annapolis,  I  weighed  Syj/z  pounds.  I 
had  lost  905^  pounds  in  weight  during  the  four 
months  and  twenty-two  days  that  I  was  a  pris- 
oner. I  had  eaten  every  ration  that  was  issued  to 
me,  and  had  used  about  $300.00  in  Confederate 
money  buying  extra  rations  during  the  time.  The 
$300.00  in  Confederate  money  was  procured 
through  parties  at  Danville,  Va.,  for  which  I 
gave  my  note  for  $50.00  and  paid  the  same  at 
Annapolis,  Md. 

This  statement  of  Prison  life  is  not  made  from 
memory,  but  is  taken  from  my  diary,  which  I 
kept  every  day  I  was  in  prison. 

I  returned  to  my  company,  taking  command  of 
the  same  before  I  weighed  a  hundred  pounds. 

Watson  W.  Bush, 
Late  First  Lieutenant  and  Captain 
of    Company    "B,"    2nd    New 
York  Mounted  Rifles. 


Mathew  P.  Cady  was  born  in  Windsor,  Ver- 
mont, in  1786.  When  he  came  to  Rushford,  we 
do  not  know,  but  he  was  elected  one  of  the  assess- 
ors at  the  first  town  meeting  in  18 16. 

His  first  wife,  Lucy  Hardy,  was  the  mother  of 
six  children,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  Patrick.  He 


412 

had  two  children,  George  Washington  and  An- 
drew Jackson,  by  his  second  wife,  Lucy  Tarbell. 

He  owned  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  Creek 
road,  and  lived  where  Mrs.  Caroline  Crocker  now 
lives. 

Mathew  P.  Cady,  John  Spencer  and  others  built 
on  Caneadea  Creek  the  first  saw-mill  in  Rushford, 
in  1816. 

He  caught  cold  while  lumbering  in  the  Pine 
Woods,  and  in  a  week  he  was  gone  at  fifty-nine 
years  of  age.  The  last  day  of  his  life  he  uttered 
these  words,  "  Two  o'clock  and  I  must  give  it  up." 

In  1819  he  was  town  clerk.  For  five  years  he 
was  supervisor. 

In  a  book  upon  "  Speculative  Masonry,"  dated 
1822,  we  find  the  following  officers  of  Rushford 
Lodge:  R.  W.  John  Hammond,  William  Hull, 
Levi  Benjamin,  Eliab  Going  and  Mathew  P.  Cady. 
He  was  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  "  First  Burying 
of  Rushford,"  in  1832,  where  one  may  read  his 
epitaph,  "  Though  lost  to  sight  to  memory  dear." 


Clfarba  doUntrn. 

Charles  Colburn  with  his  wife  and  three  sons, 
George,  Caleb  and  Abijah,  came  from  Shrews- 
bury, Vermont,  in  1833  and  settled  in  Podonque. 
His  brother  Seth  owned  the  adjoining  farm.  Two 
or  three  years  later  Holton,  the  younger  and 
unmarried  brother,  came,  walking  over  from 
Rochester  with  his  boots  on  his  back  filled  with 
potatoes  for  seed.  He  bought  the  farm  south  of 
Seth's.  Thus  the  three  Colburn  brothers  lived  near 
each  other  for  many  years. 

In  1838  Holton  married  Phebe  Benjamin.  In 
1846  Charles  and  Seth  built  a  saw-mill  on  Thunder 
Shower  Creek.  This  mill  was  run  incessantly  at 
certain  periods  of  the  year.  In  1846  Charles,  with 
his  sons  George  and  Caleb,  built  a  saw-mill  at 
Kellogsville.     They  had  the  first  circular  saw  used 


413 

in  Rushford.  Teams  were  sent  to  Rochester 
after  it. 

These  brothers  possessed  a  combination  of  fac- 
ulties that  made  them  desirable  citizens.  They 
were  good  farmers,  good  mechanics,  able  to  turn 
their  hand  to  almost  any  kind  of  work.  They 
were  upright  and  temperate.  They  did  not  de- 
sire notoriety,  yet  they  aided  in  every  worthy 
cause. 

The  children  of  Holton  were  Gratie,  Julia  (Mrs. 
Nathan  Miller,  deceased)  and  Myra  (Mrs.  A. 
Frazer).  Gratie  and  Myra  still  reside  in  Rush- 
ford. 

Adoniram  and  Henry  B.  were  the  sons  of 
Seth. 


^kplrij  of  %  Samnna. 

Rushford  had  in  its  earlier  days  many  families 
of  Rooseveltian  size,  whose  members  in  various 
branches,  produced  a  numerous  and  honored  citi- 
zenship. The  names  of  Gordon,  McCall,  Woods, 
Persons,  Hardy,  Benjamin,  Lyman,  Eaton  and 
many  others  are  familiar  in  this  connection,  and 
among  them,  perhaps,  the  Damon  brothers.  The 
oldest  of  these  was  Warren,  always  known  as  A. 
W.  E.  Damon.  He  was  born  in  Reading,  Windsor 
County,  Vermont,  May  15th,  181 2.  At  thirteen 
years  of  age  his  father,  Dimmick,  son  of  another 
Dimmick,  moved  to  the  central  part  of  New  York 
State.  After  remaining  there  about  two  years, 
he  moved  with  his  wife,  Debby,  a  sister  of 
Frazier  Eaton,  to  and  located  his  family  on 
the  "Creek,"  or  "Buffalo  Road,"  northwest  of 
Rushford,  probably  in  1826.  Dimmick  was  an 
industrious,  kindly,  well-disposed  man,  somewhat 
noted  for  feats  of  strength.  Later  he  went  to 
Indiana,  with  several  of  the  younger  of  his  eight 
children. 

A.  W.  E.  Damon  spent  his  life  of  fifty-eight 
years  in  habits  of  uniform  industry.     He  was  a 


414 

man  of  firm  principle  and  character,  of  broad  in- 
telligence, a  great  reader,  taking  a  deep  interest 
in  public  afifiairs,  and  in  promoting  the  educational 
interests  of  his  neighborhood.  In  politics  he  was 
a  Democrat  till  the  organization  of  the  Republican 
Party,  after  which  he  voted  for  Fremont,  Lincoln 
and  Grant. 

The  great  social  and  political  upheaval  follow- 
ing the  abduction  and  murder  of  William  Morgan 
in  his  youth,  and  which  was  represented  by  such 
statesmen  as  Thurlow  Weed,  William  H,  Seward 
and  John  Quincy  Adams,  impressed  upon  his 
mind  a  settled  and  lifelong  disapproval  of  Secret 
Societies,  and  particularly  of  Free  Masonry.  This 
sentiment  was  not  allowed,  however,  as  later  with 
some  of  his  family,  to  rupture  his  relations  to 
Church  and  society. 

His  most  prominent  characteristic  was  his 
steadfast  religious  life.  He  found  a  home  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  which  he  held 
an  influential  position  and  various  offices  for  many 
years. 

Notwithstanding  his  strong  Methodism,  he 
chose  for  a  companion  a  deeply  conscientious 
Baptist,  Emily,  daughter  of  Nathan  C.  Kimball, 
one  of  Rushford's  early  and  respected  citizens, 
and  a  pillar  in  his  Church,  of  whom  "  Colonel " 
Hardy  once  remarked,  that  if  he  forgot  when 
Sunday  came  he  could  "  always  tell  by  seeing 
Deacon  Kimball  go  to  meeting."  Later,  through 
the  influence  of  Rev.  Nathan  Fellows,  Pastor  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  and  for  the  sake  of  united 
work  in  the  training  of  their  children,  she  joined 
her  husband  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Methodist 
Church. 

Two  or  three  incidents  throw  light  upon  his 
character  and  show  the  esteem  in  which  A.  W. 
E.  Damon  was  held  in  the  community.  On  a 
certain  occasion,  when  their  five  children  sat  at 
table   as   usual,  three   sons    on   one    side,    two 


415 

daughters  on  the  other,  the  conversation  turned 
with  a  tone  of  anxiety  on  the  future  of  the 
Church.  The  wife  said,  "  What  will  become  of 
the  Church  when  we  are  gone?"  With  a 
quick  glance  of  appreciation  and  cheerful  confi- 
dence from  one  side  of  the  table  to  the  other,  he 
remarked,  "  I  expect  these  to  take  our  places." 
All  were  together  with  them  in  the  Church,  at 
one  period,  and  that  "  expectation,"  no  doubt, 
had  something  to  do  with  it.  Family  prayer  was 
regular.  The  team  was  before  the  door  at  ex- 
actly nine  o'clock  on  Sabbath  morning  for  the 
four  and  a  half  mile  slow  drive  to  church,  which 
was  entered  before  the  villagers  arrived.  The 
children  stayed  to  the  two  preaching  services,  and 
attended  Sabbath  School  at  the  same  hour  as  the 
Class  meeting  was  being  held.  The  home  was 
open  for  the  entertainment  of  Ministers,  to  the 
delight  of  all  the  family.  On  one  occasion  three 
Baptist  Ministers  were  so  entertained.  Not  many 
years  since,  one  of  the  old  and  prominent  citizens 
of  Rushford  remarked  the  irripression  on  his  mind 
as  to  the  character  of  the  man,  both  as  citizen  and 
Christian,  in  making  a  township  assessment  with 
him,  some  forty  years  ago. 

On  more  than  one  occasion,  when  death  entered 
an  irreligious  home,  he  was  chosen  to  attend  and 
offer  prayer  by  those  who  shrank  from  having  a 
clergyman  enter  the  house.  No  visiting  of  neigh- 
bors was  suffered  on  the  Sabbath,  save  for  neces- 
sary entertainment,  and  novels  and  games  were 
prohibited  in  the  family.  But  time  and  means 
were  freely  sacrificed  that  the  children  might  at- 
tend the  Academy  or  prepare  for  the  ministry. 
When  death  came,  the  Rev.  C.  S.  Daley,  a  warm 
friend  of  the  family,  preached  from  the  text,  "  I 
have  fought  a  good  fight;  I  have  finished  my 
course;  I  have  kept  the  faith." 

A.  W.  E.  Damon  had  five  children,  Mary  Ro- 
sina,  Albert  K.,  De  Salvo,  Charles  M.  and  Emily. 


4i6 

Rosina,  the  oldest,  became  the  wife  of  I.  W.  Evans, 
and  after  residing  some  years  in  Olean  and  later 
in  the  States  of  Nebraska  and  Iowa,  returned  to 
Cuba  in  the  year  1902,  and  in  a  few  weeks  died. 

Albert  K.  was  early  called  of  God  to  the  Gospel 
Ministry,  but  before  he  had  completed  his  educa- 
tion his  country's  need  of  men  appealed  to  him, 
and  he  enlisted  in  the  8th  New  York  Heavy  Ar- 
tillery. Near  the  close  of  the  war  he  received 
wounds  in  battle,  from  which  he  died  at  the  hos- 
pital in  New  York  City,  in  June,  1864. 

D.  S.  was  the  next  in  age,  and  the  only  one 
now  residing  in  the  town.     He  has  six  children. 

Charles  Milton,  the  fourth  of  A.  W.  E.  Damon's 
children,  has  been  for  many  years  a  devoted  min- 
ister of  the  gospel,  and  is  now  residing  in  Mitchell, 
South  Dakota.  Of  his  five  sons,  three  are  preach- 
ers, and  one  a  teacher  in  the  Philippines.  One 
daughter  is  a  missionary. 

The  second  son  of  Dimmick  was  Alonzo  H.,  who 
was  born  in  Reading,  Windsor  County,  Vt.,  in 
the  year  181 5.  After  the  removal  of  Dimmick 
from  Rushford  to  Indiana,  the  two  sons,  A.  W.  E. 
and  Alonzo,  remained  with  their  families  on  the 
farm  which  their  father  ha,d  first  occupied  on  the 
creek  road,  where  Alonzo  continued  to  reside  until 
his  death  in  187 1.  A.  W.  E.  removed  to  Hardy's 
Corners. 

Alonzo  Damon  was  a  successful  farmer  and 
business  man.  He  was  a  meimber  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  to  which  he  contributed  freely  of  his 
means.  His  wife  was  Roxana  Metcalf.  Their 
cjiildren  were  Thomas,  Rhoda  and  Riley,  all  of 
whom  are  now  deceased. 

The  third  son  of  Dimmick  Damon,  Martin,  was 
born  in  Reading,  Vermont,  in  the  year  1825.  He 
came  with  his  parents  to  Rushford,  where  he  grew 
to  manhood,  marrying  Caroline  Chase,  another  of 
the  early  residents  of  this  town.  He  was  by  trade 
a  carpenter,  and   became  an  expert.     One  son. 


MRS.  CHARLES   J.   ELJMEE 

(NEE     JANE    ASHLEY) 


417 

Lannis,  now  a  resident  of  the  town,  is  pursuing 
with  success  his  father's  avocation.  Martin  died 
at  the  early  age  of  forty-three. 

De  Salvo  and  Riley  Damon  were  the  twin  sons 
of  Dimmick  Damon.  They  were  born  in  Rush- 
ford  in  the  year  1828,  but  Riley  did  not  remain  in 
Rushford  many  years.  DeSalvo  lived  and  died  in 
the  town.  His  wife  was  Maria  Chamberlain,  Mrs. 
Clara  Morrison  of  Franklinville  is  a  daughter. 


ir.  ^.  ffi-  Slttwr. 

There  is  throughout  the  county  a  strong  in- 
terest in  local  history  and  an  evident  pride  in  its 
leading  men.  The  writer  feels  sure  that  a  brief 
note  on  the  career  of  a  promising  scholar  will  be 
of  interest  to  the  people  of  his  native  county. 

Herbert  Charles  Elmer,  Professor  of  Latin  in 
Cornell  University,  was  born  at  Rushford,  in 
i860.  He  is  the  son  of  C.  J.  and  Jane  Ashley 
Elmer,  and  a  grandson  of  Joel  Elmer,  a  soldier 
of  the  Revolution. 

Professor  Elmer  received  his  early  education 
at  the  Rushford  Union  School,  completing  his 
preparation  for  college  under  a  private  tutor. 
He  entered  Cornell  in  1879,  with  the  Class  of 
1883,  S-'^d  s^t  once  took  high  rank  in  his  studies, 
but  especially  in  Latin,  under  Prof.  Tracy  Peck, 
and  later  under  Prof.  W.  G.  Hale,  and  in  Greek 
under  Prof.  Isaac  Flagg.  The  required  work 
completed,  he  took  up  eagerly  all  the  electives 
offered  in  those  branches,  and  before  his  gradua- 
tion, in  1883,  had  made  evident  that  his  life  work 
was  to  be  the  study  of  the  classical  languages  and 
literatures. 

Though  a  most  conscientious  student,  he  did 
not  neglect  other  lines  of  student  activity.  By 
his  senior  year  he  had  by  successive  promotions 
from  the  ranks  upward  reached  the  grade  of 
major  of  the  battalion  of  cadets.    He  was  Junior 


4i8 

president,  a  Woodford  orator,  and  one  of  eight 
chosen  to  represent  his  class  on  the  commence- 
ment program.  He  belonged  to  the  Debating 
Club,  the  Classical  Society  and  Beta  Theta  Pi. 

The  year  after  his  graduation  was  spent  at 
Johns  Hopkins.  Then  followed  about  two  years 
of  study  and  travel  in  Europe,  most  of  the  time 
being  spent  at  the  universities  of  Gottingen,  Bonn 
and  Leipsic.  Returning  to  Johns  Hopkins,  he 
took  the  degree  of  Ph.  D.  in  1888,  and  was  imme- 
diately given  an  instructorship  in  that  institution. 
The  next  year,  on  the  recommendation  of  Prof. 
Hale,  Dr.  Elmer  was  made  acting  head  of  the 
Department  of  Latin. 

Dr.  Elmer,  besides  his  work  as  a  teacher,  has 
had  constantly  under  way  the  investigation  of 
some  subject  of  interest  to  the  specialist  in  Latin, 
and  his  rank  among  specialists  is  very  high.  Be- 
sides papers  for  the  American  Journal  of  Phil- 
ology and  those  read  before  the  American  Philo- 
logical Society,  he  has  published,  "Que,  Et,  Atque 
in  Inscriptions  of  the  Time  of  the  Republic,"  "The 
Latin  Prohibitive,"  which  has  made  necessary 
the  revision,  in  that  division,  of  the  standard 
Latin  grammars,  and  which  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  scholars  everywhere;  and  an  edition  of 
Terence's  Phormio,  now  one  of  the  standard 
editions  for  English  speaking  college  students. 
His  latest  and  perhaps  his  most  important  work 
is  "Studies  in  Latin  Moods  and  Tenses,"  which 
forms  Volume  VI  of  the  Cornell  Studies  in  Classi- 
cal Philology.  This  discussion  forms  an  octavo 
volume  of  231  pages,  and  its  object  is,  as  the 
author  states  in  his  preface,  to  point  out  "the 
erroneous  ideas  held  by  modern  grammarians  re- 
garding the  force  of  the  perfect  (aorist)  tense  of 
the  Latin  subjunctive  in  all  those  expressions  in 
which  that  tense  is  used  of  future  time." 

As  a  scholar  Dr.  Elmer's  most  striking  charac- 
teristics are  painstaking  thoroughness,  by  which 


PROF.    H.    C.    ELMER 


419 

he  goes  to  the  bottom  of  every  subject  he  touches, 
and  clear,  logical  reasoning,  by  which  he  is  en- 
abled to  present  his  conclusions  convincingly.  As 
a  teacher  he  requires  thorough,  earnest  work, 
never  permitting  the  appearance  of  it  to  pass  for 
real  knowledge,  and  yet  he  is  popular  among  his 
students.  Personally  he  is  a  genial,  wholesouled 
man,  making  warm  friends,  and  retaining  them 
by  his  tact,  affability  and  modesty. 

Dr.  Elmer  was  married  first  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
to  Miss  Rose  Elmore,  1886;  second,  at  East 
Aurora,  N.  Y.,  1891,  to  Miss  Bertha  E.  Beebe. 
Their  children  are  :  Basil,  born  1892;  Charles 
Wellington,  born,  1898 ;  Clarence  Jefferson,  born 
1904. 

To  those  whose  place  of  nativity  is  Rushford 
there  are  gratification  and  pride  in  the  men, 
among  whom  is  Dr.  Elmer,  who  have  attained 
reputation  and  culture  in  varied  walks  of  life. 


Samri  Elg. 

Julia  Williams  Streight. 
Daniel  Ely  was  born  in  southern  Connecticut  in 
1787.  He  was  of  English  descent,  one  of  his 
ancestors  having  been  of  the  number  who  came  to 
America  in  the  historic  Mayflower  in  1620.  He 
was  married  in  1807.  In  the  course  of  a  couple 
of  years  his  wife  died,  leaving  him  with  an  infant 
daughter.  Soon  after  he  came  to  central  New 
York,  where  he  met  Mrs.  Mary  Carrier,  a  young 
widow  with  three  children,  who  had  recently  come 
from  Massachusetts  to  that  place,  and  who  be- 
came his  wife.  They  moved  to  Rushford  in  1 8 1 5 
or  1816,  and  first  settled  on  the  farm,  in  later 
years  owned  and  occupied  by  Lyman  Metcalf. 
While  here  an  Indian  family  was  one  of  their 
nearest  neighbors,  and  companies  of  Indians,  with 
their  entire  household  possessions  upon  their 
backs,  frequently  passed  by  on  their  way  to  better 


420 

hunting  grounds.  Sometimes  these  companies 
camped  in  the  neighborhood  for  a  few  days,  and 
these  were  awe-inspiring  times,  at  least  to  the 
younger  members  of  Mr.  Ely's  family.  He  re- 
mained on  this  farm  about  twelve  years.  Only 
a  few  years  ago  an  apple  orchard  still  remained 
there,  most  of  the  trees  having  been  grown  from 
seeds  brought  in  Mr.  Ely's  pocket  from  his  former 
home. 

In  1827  he  moved  to  a  farm  on  the  Creek  road 
from  Rushford  to  Fairview.  Here  Mr.  Ely  lived 
until  about  1852,  when  he  sold  the  farm  to  his 
eldest  son,  C.  C.  Ely;  and  later  bought  a  small 
place  a  half-mile  from  Fairview,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death  in  August,  1864.  After  his  death, 
his  widow  made  her  home  on  the  old  farm  with  her 
son  and  family,  moving  with  them  to  Rushford 
village  (Gordonville)  in  1869,  where  she  died  a 
few  years  later  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety 
years. 

Mr.  Ely  was  the  father  of  six  children,  all  but 
one  of  whom  passed  the  age  of  three  score  years 
and  ten.  The  youngest  and  only  surviving  child, 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Bixby,  for  the  past  few  months,  on 
account  of  the  infirmities  of  age,  has  been  an  in- 
mate of  the  home  of  her  nephew.  Will  Ely,  of 
Franklinville. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ely  lived  together  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  and  three  of  their  children — C.  C.  Ely, 
Mrs.  Sarepta  Williams  and  Mrs.  Cornelia  Bixby — 
also  reached  and  passed  their  golden  wedding 
anniversaries. 


Mmmm  Jffamtlg- 

Harriett  a.  Free;man. 
Josiah,  son  of  Juniah  Freeman,  came  to  Rush- 
ford from  Madison  County,  in  September,  1808. 
He  located  on  Lot  No.  32,  taking  out  articles  for 
the  whole  of  the  lot.  Josiah  Freeman  died  in 
1812,  and  his  father  came  to  Rushford  in  1814, 


421 

and  brought  his  family  of  seven  children.  He  re- 
ceived a  deed  of  the  south  half  of  Lot  No.  32, 
which  is  two  miles  north  of  the  village.  Josiah 
Freeman  died  in  April,  1847,  ^^^  then  the  farm 
passed  into  the  hands  of  his  youngest  son,  Eri  B. 
Freeman.  Eri  B.  Freeman  was  born  1806,  and 
married  Sarepta  Bronson,  in  1825;  their  children 
were  Addison  and  Burton.  Addison  married 
Agnes  Lloyd.  Burton,  who  is  now  living  in  Wis- 
consin, had  two  children  by  his  first  wife  and 
three  by  his  second  wife,  who  was  Martha  Claus. 
Burton  Freeman  enlisted  in  the  army  May  13, 

1861,  for  three  years.  He  was  mustered  in  as 
Sergeant  in  Company  1,  May  21,  1861.  He  was 
promoted  to   Second   Lieutenant   September    i, 

1862,  to  First  Lieutenant  February  7,  1862, 
and  to  Captain,  September  27,  1862.  He  was 
mustered  out  with  his  company  at  Elmira,  N.  Y., 
May  31,  1863. 

Eri  B.  Freeman's  first  wife  died  in  183 1,  and 
that  same  year  he  married  Ann  Cowdery,  by 
whom  he  had  four  children.  Cynthia  Freeman 
was  born  in  1832.  She  was  for  many  years  a 
teacher  in  the  Rushford  Academy.  She  married 
Albert  LaSell,  and  died  in  1886. 

Albert  Freeman  was  born  in  1836,  but  only 
lived  to  reach  the  age  of  twelve. 

Sarah  Freeman  was  born  in  1838,  married  Asa 
Hardy,  and  left  three  children,  who  are  now 
living.  Irving  Hardy  of  Portville,  N.  Y.,  May 
Hardy  Gibbon,  of  Springville,  N.  Y.,  and  Bert 
Hardy,  of  Clean,  N.  Y. 

Ellen  Freeman  was  born  in  1834.  She  was  a 
teacher  in  Columbus,  Pa.,  at  the  time  of  her  death, 
in  1863. 

Ann  Cowdery  Freeman  died  in  1847,  and  a  year 
later  Eri  Freeman  married  Harriett  Rose  Taylor, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children. 

E.  Wilbur  Freeman  was  born  in  1854,  and  is  a 
farmer  in  Rushford.    He  married  Lydia  Brown, 


422 

in  1879,  and  has  four  children  living,  Nye,  Har- 
riett, Edith  and  Ralph. 

Albert  B.  Freeman  was  born  in  1855,  and  lives 
near  Franklinville,  N.  Y.  He  married  Etta 
Ryther,  in  1884,  and  has  six  children:  Mrs.  Free- 
man Hewlett,  of  Arcade,  Mrs.  Leslie  McGeorge, 
Ellen,  Mildred,  Carrie  and  Floyd  Freeman,  of 
Franklinville. 

All  of  Eri  B.  Freeman's  children  were  born  on 
the  old  homestead,  which  he  sold,  in  the  latter 
years  of  his  life,  to  his  son.  Burton.  Eri  Free- 
man died  in  Rush  ford,  in  1864. 

I  have  been  told  that  I  must  live  up  to  the 
record,  for  my  great  uncles  were  preachers  and 
my  aunts  were  teachers,  and  all  were  Christian 
men  and  women. 


©iff  (Bwcxi  Jffamtly- 
Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods. 
Eneas  Gary,  the  first  settler  of  the  township  ot 
Rushford,  N.  Y.,  was  born  in  Taunton,  Bristol 
County,  Mass.,  September  23rd,  1757.  He, 
with  two  brothers,  Seth  and  Loved,  and  one 
sister,  Hannah,  comprised  the  children  of  the 
household.  These  brothers  kept  the  family  lines 
of  their  descendants  separate  by  each  spelling  the 
surname  differently,  as,  Gary,  Garey  and  Geary, 
and  Governor  Gerry  of  that  State,  said  to  be  a  rel- 
ative by  one  versed  in  Gary  genealogy,  had  still 
a  different  spelling  of  the  name.  The  daughter 
of  the  sister  Hannah  married  a  Mr.  Bridgman. 
Their  daughter,  Laura  Bridgman,  was,  in  her  day, 
as  celebrated  as  Helen  Keller,  having  been  ren- 
dered deaf,  dumb  and  blind  by  scarlet  fever  when 
two  years  of  age.  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  husband 
of  Julia  Ward  Howe,  won  great  notoriety  by  edu- 
cating Laura  Bridgman,  and  has  been  called  the 
Cadmus  of  the  blind.  Miss  Bridgman  became  a 
skillful  teacher  of  the  blind  at  Perkins  Institute, 


423 

Boston.  Charles  Dickens,  the  English  novelist, 
visited  her  and  wrote  of  her  in  his  American 
Notes. 

Eneas  Gary  early  moved  to  Lebanon,  Conn. 
The  records  in  the  pension  office  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  show  that  he  enlisted  at  Lebanon  when 
21  years  of  age,  and  during  the  seven  years  of  the 
Revolutionary  war  he  enlisted  three  times.  He 
was  in  the  battle  of  White  Plains  when  Washing- 
ton retreated  from  Long  Island. 

He  was  in  the  mercantile  business  as  an  im- 
porter. His  partner,  a  relative,  took  funds  to  Eng- 
land to  pay  on  account  and  make  purchases,  but 
died  while  on  this  business,  and  as  no  papers  of 
his  payments  were  found  on  him,  Mr.  Gary  was 
again  obliged  to  send  funds  for  settlement,  which 
he  made  in  full,  and  closed  the  firm's  accounts. 

The  opening  of  the  Holland  Purchase  attracted 
eastern  people,  and  Mr.  Gary,  as  the  records  in 
the  County  Atlas  show,  took  up  lot  No.  30,  about 
a  half  a  mile  north  of  Rushford  Village,  in  1808, 
moving  his  family  from  Weathersfield,  Vermont, 
where  he  had  been  in  business  for  one  year.  The 
journey  was  made  with  an  ox-team.  The  party 
consisted  of  himself  and  wife,  son  William  and 
wife  and  three  children,  the  youngest  being  about 
five  years  of  age.  Arriving  at  Centerville,  where 
Mr.  Maxon  had,  a  few  months  before,  begun  the 
settlement  of  that  township,  and  leaving  most  of 
the  family  there,  he  and  his  son  William  and  the 
lively  girl,  Nancy,  then  nearly  nine  years  of  age, 
drove  south  six  miles  (having  previously  blazed 
the  way  through  the  unbroken  forest),  on  January 
1st,  1809,  to  found  a  home  and  begin  life  anew 
in  the  wilderness.  It  was  a  great  change  from  a 
mercantile  life.  On  the  ox-sled  they  had  brought 
a  kettie  of  coals,  the  fire  from  which  was  probably 
kept  for  many  years  and  kindled  again  on  the 
hearthstones  of  many  newly  arriving  setders. 
Going  to  the  neighbors  to  borrow  fire  was  no  un- 


424 

common  thing  in  those  days.  The  son  WiUiam 
felled  the  first  tree.  They  put  up  that  day  a  log 
shanty,  a  half  roof,  covered  it  with  cotton  cloth 
and  spent  the  night,  having  tied  the  oxen  to  trees, 
and  built  seven  fires  about  to  keep  off  the  wild 
beasts.  The  rest  of  the  family  came  soon,  and 
next  year  his  sons-in-law,  William  Gordon  and 
Josephus  Young  arrived,  and  a  year  and  halt 
later,  his  son  Charles  Gary  and  wife  also. 

With  the  increase  of  population,  young  families 
growing  up,  the  needs  of  household  articles,  espe- 
cially crockery,  were  very  apparent.  But,  New 
York,  the  city  of  import,  was  over  four  hundred 
miles  distant,  ox-cart  freight  line  at  that.  So,  for 
a  while,  Mr.  Gary  associated  himself  with  Mr. 
Seth  Gillett  in  the  manufacture  of  wooden  ware, 
turning  of  bowls  large  and  small,  which  came  into 
extensive  use. 

After  making  improvements  for  five  years  on 
this  well  located  place,  now  the  Isaac  Weaver 
farm,  Mr.  Gary  sold  it  for  #1,000.00,  and  moved 
on  to  the  road  west,  and  a  half  a  mile  north,  to 
what  is  now  called  the  Thomas  farm.  Here  he 
built  a  two  story  house  and  set  out  an  orchard, 
perhaps  the  first  one  in  town.  His  son-in-law, 
Mr.  Young,  lived  on  the  same  farm  on  the  lower 
road. 

Of  course  Mr.  Gary  had  to  keep  open  house 
for  the  new  comers,  and  as  he  was  very  sociable 
and  friendly,  his  home  was  somewhat  of  a  hotel 
for  a  while.  Born  about  thirty  miles  from  Boston, 
living  in  the  stormy  times  that  preceded  and  fol- 
lowed the  long  struggle  for  liberty,  himself  a 
soldier  in  it,  he  had  a  fund  of  anecdotes  and 
reminiscences  and,  withal,  business  experience, 
fitting  him  for  an  agreeable  entertainer. 

How  he  became  acquainted  with  the  Gordons 
is  not  now  known.  Mr.  James  Gordon,  a  Scotch- 
man, came  to  this  country  as  a  British  soldier,  but 
afterwards  joined  the  Revolutionary  army.    In  one 


425 

ot  his  genial  banters  with  his  friend,  Mr.  Gordon, 
Mr.  Gary,  alluding  to  Gordon,  said  to  those  about, 
"This  is  the  man  I  took  prisoner."  "  Well,"  Mr. 
Gordon  replied,  "  my  son  captured  two  of  Mr. 
Gary's  daughters,  so  I  guess  we  are  about  even." 
Just  how  much  of  the  taking  prisoner  was  war- 
like, no  one  now  living  can  say.  Mr.  Gordon 
said,  as  he  took  his  pension,  "  I  came  over  to 
fight  you  Yankees,  and  now  you  are  paying  me 
for  it." 

As  an  item  of  historical  interest  in  boundary 
lines  it  should  be  stated  that  the  new  settlement, 
just  mentioned,  was  included  in  a  rather  large 
section  called  Caneadea,  now  embracing  four 
townships.  The  western  half  of  this  section  was 
set  off  March  8th,  1816,  and  called  Rushford,  It 
included  New  Hudson,  which  was  formed  from 
Rushford,  April  10,  1825. 

Mr.  Gary  surveyed  what  is  now  Rushford  town- 
ship, and  marked  the  center  by  embedding  a 
grind-stone  in  the  middle  of  Main  Street,  a  little 
below  the  Union  School  grounds.  Nearly  oppo- 
site this  point  is  a  cottage,  which  is  now  the  rear 
of  the  Morgan  home,  where  the  early  settler  and 
his  wife  spent  some  of  their  later  years,  till,  too 
old  and  feeble  for  household  duties,  they  were 
tenderly  cared  for  in  the  home  of  their  son-in-law, 
William  Gordon. 

Mrs.  Gary,  respected  and  honored,  filled  well 
her  station,  caring  for  her  family  and  welcoming 
the  new  settlers.  Before  her  marriage,  she  was 
Miss  Esther  Buckingham,  daughter  of  Jedediah 
P.  Buckingham,  of  Lebanon,  Conn.,  a  man  of 
large  family  and  noted  fame  in  that  state.  A 
letter  to  Rev.  F.  E.  Woods  from  the  war  Gov- 
ernor, William  A.  Buckingham,  also  born  in 
Lebanon,  states  concerning  "  Gary- Buckingham  " 
genealogy,  "  No  doubt  we  are  relatives,  for  I  have 
known  no  person  bearing  my  name,  residing  in 
this  country,  unless  it  may  be  a  family  in  Mary- 


426 

land,  who  is  not  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Buck- 
ingham, one  of  the  first  settlers  and  one  of  the 
seven  pillars  of  the  church  in  Millford,  Conn." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gary  were  people  of  refinement 
and  genteel  manners.  He  wore  continental  style 
of  clothing  (knee  breeches  with  gold  buckles), 
powdered  hair  and  a  wig  for  "  dress  up."  Mrs. 
Gary  had  silk  and  satin  dresses.  They  were 
Presbyterians  and  had  family  prayers.  Mrs.  M. 
B.  Champlin,  of  Cuba,  when  a  young  girl,  called 
on  these,  her  grandparents,  one  morning,  and 
finding  them  at  family  prayer,  waited  at  the  door 
till  their  devotions  were  over. 

Mr.  Gary  was  also  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity,  record  of  which  is  with  Miss  Ellen 
Gordon,  of  Rushford. 

•Until  their  golden  wedding  anniversary  and 
three  years  after,  this  worthy  couple  were  per- 
mitted to  journey  together,  till  at  last  the  beloved 
wife  fell  asleep,  August  27th,  1841,  aged  78 
years,  and  Mr.  Gary  died  three  years  later, 
August  17th,  1844,  aged  87  years. 

On  the  morning  of  his  departure,  he  said,  "  I 
saw  Esther  last  night,  she  was  just  as  beautiful  as 
when  I  married  her." 

Their  remains  rest  in  Rushford  cemetery. 
Seven  children  and  about  forty  grandchildren  sur- 
vived them. 

Commendatory. 

With  due  honor  to  his  helpmeet,  we  may  say 
of  Mr.  Gary,  that  by  his  loyal  service  to  his  coun- 
try in  the  long  and  uncertain  struggle  of  the  Rev- 
olution ;  by  beginning  again,  when  past  fifty  years 
of  age,  bravely  to  battle  with  difficulties  and  regain 
a  competence;  by  his  service  to  the  community  in 
which  he  lived;  by  his  love  for  his  fellow-men  and 
to  God;  by  these  things,  he  made  himself  an 
honored  pioneer  in  the  founding  of  a  well-famed 
town. 


427 

Descendants. 

The  children  of  the  first  settler  were:  William, 
called  Capt.  Gary;  Esther,  wife  of  Joseph  us 
Young;  Mira,  first  wife  of  William  Gordon; 
Charles,  Martha,  second  wife  of  William  Gordon ; 
Nancy,  wife  of  Ely  Woods;  Caroline,  wife  of 
Oramel  Griffin. 

These  all  lived  and  died  in  Rushford,  excepting 
Charles,  who  with  his  family  embarked  on  a  raft 
at  Clean,  went  down  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio 
rivers  and  settled  in  Indiana.  His  eight  children 
grew  up  to  honorable  estate;  two  of  them  were 
Methodist  preachers  in  Kansas.  Two  of  Eneas 
Gary's  sons-in-law,  William  Gordon  and  Oramel 
Griffin,  were  very  prominent  business  men  in 
Rushford;  the  former  building  and  operating 
mills,  the  latter  a  very  prosperous  merchant,  who 
earned  his  first  hundred  dollars  by  felling  trees  for 
a  clearing.  With  this  money  he  early  opened  a 
store  in  town,  continued  in  that  business  over 
twenty-five  years,  accumulating,  it  was  supposed, 
1 1 00,000. 

At  the  opening  of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal, 
he  moved  to  Oramel,  built  there  extensively  and 
the  village  was  named  for  him. 

The  daughter  Nancy,  by  accompanying  her 
father,  Mr.  Gary,  on  the  first  day  of  settlement, 
became,  thus,  the  first  white  woman,  as  far  as 
known,  to  stay  in  the  town  over  night.  At  a  re- 
ligious service,  probably  a  prayer-meeting,  held 
at  the  home  of  Levi  Benjamin — there  were  no 
churches  in  the  settlement  then — Ely  Woods  first 
saw  his  future  wife,  then  Miss  Nancy  Gary. 
Score  one,  please,  for  attendance  at  prayer- 
meeting.  On  March  31st,  18 18,  she  was  married 
to  Ely  Woods.  For  a  wedding  trip  they  drove 
with  an  ox-team,  from  Mr.  Young's  down  to 
the  present  site  of  Rushford,  where  the  people 
gathered  to  attend  a  raising  of  the  first  hotel,  a  log 
structure,  at  the  present  location  of  the   Village. 


428 

To  begin  housekeeping,  they  placed  the  furniture 
on  an  ox-cart,  on  which  she  was  seated.  They 
drove  to  the  farm  on  which  they  both  lived  and 
died,  having  reared  a  family  of  eight  children. 
Until  their  new  house  was  built,  which  was  the 
first  frame  family  dwelling-house  in  the  township, 
they  resided  in  a  log-house  previously  occupied 
on  the  place  by  Richard  Goff.  A  stone  mason 
could  not  be  secured  immediately  to  build  the 
chimney  to  their  new  home,  and  cooking  by  an 
out-door  fire  was  the  result.  The  new  house- 
keeper said  she  burned  out  seventeen  stumps 
cooking  beside  them  before  the  chimney  was  ready. 
Stick  chimneys,  built  by  laying  stick  piles  four 
square  and  plastering  them  over  with  mud  and 
clay,  were  often  in  use  and  sometimes  took  fire. 
A  woman  noticing  her  chimney  thus  afire  called 
to  an  easy-going  neighbor,  who  was  driving  by, 
to  come  and  extinguish  the  blaze.  He  came, 
looked  at  it,  and  drawled  out,  "  I  guess  it  will 
do  if  you  watch  it  well,"  and  drove  on. 
The  woman,  disgusted  at  such  neglect  to  help, 
then  climbed  up  to  the  roof  and  put  out  the 
fire  herself.  The  man's  laziness  was  for  a  long 
time  a  by-word. 

The  grass  on  the  hillside  farm  was  sweet,  and 
Mrs.  Woods'  butter  had  ready  sale  till  even  after 
the  cheese-making  era  arrived.  H.  E.  Purdy, 
editor  of  Rushford's  first  paper,  was  one  of  her 
customers.  It  will  surprise  present-day  people  to 
learn  that  for  many  years  in  the  early  settlement 
butter  brought  only  six  cents  a  pound. 

A  year  after  celebrating  their  golden  wedding, 
Mrs.  Woods  departed  this  life,  aged  nearly 
seventy;  Mr.  Woods,  about  ten  years  later,  aged 
nearly  eighty-five.  They  were  both  earnest, 
religious  people.  He  was  a  class  leader 
in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  nearly  forty 
years. 


429 

Olifp  doings. 

Harriet  Going  Colby,  Eighty-four  Years  Old. 

In  1815,  Captain  Jonathan  Going  came  from 
Reading,  Vermont,  to  Rushford,  New  York,  with 
his  wife  and  four  children,  James  (who  married  Anna 
Young  in  Vermont),  EHab,  Ezra  and  Sarah.  He 
settled  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Talcott  farm. 
His  son  James  lived  on  the  southern  part  of  the 
farm  until  1832,  when  he  moved  to  Pennsylvania 
with  his  wife  and  six  children.  He  had  previously 
been  ordained  as  a  Minister  in  the  Baptist  Church. 

Eliab  Going  was  with  Judge  McCall  for  some 
years.  In  18 18  he  married  Sarah  Freeman, 
(daughter  of  Junia  Freeman,  of  Rushford),  by 
whom  he  had  six  children,  A.  Judson,  J.  Bradley. 
Harriett,  Kate  R.,  Jonathan  R.  and  J.  Freeman, 
Three  are  still  living.  Bradley,  who  was  with 
Grant  in  the  Ninety-sixth  Illinois,  lives  in  Mich- 
igan; Harriett  Colby  in  Holland,  New  York,  and 
Kate  in  Spokane,  Washington. 

In  18 19,  Eliab  Going's  sister  married,  and  his 
mother  died,  so  he  took  the  farm,  and  his  father 
lived  with  him.  Captain  Jonathan  Going  died  in 
Aurora,  Erie  County,  in  1848,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
six  years.  He  was  buried  in  the  Gordon  Ceme- 
tery in  Rushford.  He  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revo- 
lution, and  one  of  the  first  to  draw  a  pension. 

Eliab  Going  commenced  preaching  about  1820. 
He  was  a  missionary  among  the  Seneca  Indians. 
He  attended  the  Middlebury  Academy  under  the 
tuition  of  Reverend  Joshua  Bradley.  He  was 
ordained  in  Rushford,  and  became  the  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Rushford.  In  1832  he  moved 
to  Franklinville.  He  organized  churches  in  Hinsdale 
and  Olean,  and  supplied  them.  Later  he  preached 
in  Holland,  Aurora,  Wales  and  other  places. 

He  and  his  wife  lived  to  celebrate  their  golden 
wedding,  March  5th,  1868.  His  wife  died  Tues- 
day, and  he  died  Thursday  of  the  same  week,  and 
they  were  buried  together  February  28th,  1869. 


43° 

Eliab  Going  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
Lodge  in  Rushford  in  an  early  day,  and  as  one 
old  lady  said,  "He  never  pronounced  it,"  For 
many  years  he  did  not  meet  with  the  order,  but 
his  views  were  unchanged.  In  the  time  of  war 
they  needed  a  chaplain  in  the  Lodge  in  the  place 
where  he  resided,  so  he  met  with  them.  Some 
two  hundred  of  the  order  were  present  and  parti- 
cipated in  his  burial. 

He  was  quite  often  called  upon  to  marry  a 
couple,  and  many  pleasing  incidents  occurred.  He 
married  a  couple  one  week  before  he  died;  they 
wanted  no  one  else.  He  stammered  quite  badly 
at  times.  I  recall  a  man  coming  for  him  to  marry 
a  couple  when  he  was  very  tired.  The  man  said, 
"  Elder,  you  can  never  pronounce  them  husband 
and  wife,  you  stammer  so.  I  bet  you  a  quart  of 
wine,  you  will  fail  to  say  husband."  But  he  got 
the  wine.  One  fellow  wanted  to  be  married,  and 
pay  the  fee  when  he  harvested  his  beans.  Once 
he  had  a  call  to  Great  Valley,  about  twelve  miles 
distant,  to  a  stylish  wedding.  The  roads  were 
muddy,  so  he  went  on  horseback.  Everything 
passed  off  pleasantly  at  the  wedding.  The  groom 
gave  him  a  sealed  envelope  with  the  marriage  fee 
in  it.  The  coin  seemed  like  a  five  dollar  gold 
piece.  He  did  not  open  the  envelope,  but  when 
he  got  home,  he,  as  usual,  gave  it  to  his  wife. 
She  opened  it,  and  lo !  it  was  a  new  penny.  In 
after  years,  when  traveling  in  Michigan,  as  it  was 
Saturday,  he  drove  up  to  a  fence  where  he  saw  a 
man  working  in  the  field,  and  inquired  for  a  Bap- 
tist tavern.  The  man  said,  "  If  I  am  not  mistaken, 
this  is  Elder  Going.  You  do  not  recognize  me." 
He  then  asked  him  if  he  remembered  attending 
a  wedding  at  Great  Valley.  "  I  am  the  man.  I 
thought  as  I  was  engaged  in  a  lottery  I  would 
venture  a  penny,  but  I  won  a  prize.  Come  and 
stop  with  me."  He  stayed  over  Sunday,  and  left 
with  ten  dollars. 


WILLIAM  GORDON 


FRED  and  MARY  GORDON 


431 

1 305-1 908. 

This  great  Scottish  historical  house  takes  its 
origin  and  name  from  the  house  of  Gordon  in 
Berurdshire.  The  first  traces  of  it  are  found  in 
the  beginning  of  the  Thirteenth  Century,  when 
Gordon  witnessed  the  Charters  of  the  Earls  of 
Dunbar  and  Marges  to  the  Monks  of  Kelso. 
Sir  Adam  Gordon  held  under  King  Edward  ist, 
1305  A.  D.,  of  England  the  office  of  Joint 
Justiciar  of  Lotham,  and  sat  at  Westminster  as 
one  of  the  representatives  of  Scotland.  He  was 
one  of  the  last  to  join  under  the  banner  of  Bruce, 
who  rewarded  his  adherence  by  a  grant  of  the 
northern  lordships  of  Stratsbogie. 

The  present  Earl  of  Aberdeen  comes  from  this 
distinguished  lineage,  who  is  nqted  for  his  phil- 
anthropy as  well  as  his  statesmanship.  He  is 
popular  in  his  own  country,  and  has  welded  many 
factions  in  Ireland,  where  he  is  lor  the  second 
time  Lord  Lieutenant.  He  was  for  some  years 
Governor  General  of  Canada. 

From  the  same  old  lineage  came  James 
Gordon,  Sr. 

The  following  paper  was  read  by  Miss  Ellen 
Gordon  at  the  Rushford  Centennial: 

James  Gordon,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Leeds,  Perth 
County,  Scotland,  in  March,  1752.  He  came  to 
America  as  a  British  soldier  under  General  Bur- 
goyne  in  May,  1775.  Like  many  other  Tories  he 
joined  the  Americans  under  Washington.  At  one 
time  he  was  aide-de-camp  to  General  Washington. 
He  married  Jerusha  Tarbell,  of  Groton,  Massachu- 
setts. They  had  eight  children,  Thomas,  Kastern, 
James,  Jr.,  Tarbell,  William,  John,  Wilson,  Sam- 
uel. There  were  only  five  of  the  sons  who  were 
connected  with  the  history  of  Rushford.  James, 
Jr.,  or  as  we  in  Rushford  used  to  call  him,  "  Uncle 
Jim,"  was  born  in  Mason,  New  Hampshire,  Octo- 
ber 30th,  1783.     He  married  Abigail  Bowen,  of 


432 

Connecticut,  January  loth,  1808.  They  had 
eleven  children,  Nancy,  Alonzo,  Maria,  Riley, 
Fordyce,  Fletcher,  Mary  Ann,  Julia  Ann,  Laura, 
Bowen  and  Julia.  James,  Sr.,  died  December  9th, 
1844. 

James,  Jr.,  and  wife  came  to  Rushford  from 
New  Hampshire  with  an  ox-team  in  1 809.  Bowen, 
their  youngest  son,  lives  upon  the  farm  his  father 
acquired  from  the  Holland  Land  Co.  when  he  first 
came  to  Rushford.  Mrs.  Julia  Gordon  Fletcher, 
of  Pony,  Montana,  is  their  only  other  surviving 
child.  So  far  four  generations  have  made  this 
farm  their  home.  James,  Jr.,  died  October  24th, 
1868,  aged  eighty-five  years. 

Tarbell  was  born  in  Mason,  New  Hampshire, 
January  2ist,  1785.  He  married  Lucy  Lawrence. 
They  had  eleven  children,  Laura,  William, 
and  Laura,  born  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  and 
Simon,  Ely,  Adaline,  Myra,  Elvira,  Luthera, 
Salome,  and  Cyrus,  born  in  Rushford.  Tarbell  and 
his  family  came  from  Vermont  in  181 1,  and  took 
up  the  land  north  of  the  village.  The  farm  was 
owned  by  some  member  of  the  family  until  1898. 
Tarbell  Gordon  was  remarkable  for  his  firmness 
and  inflexibility  of  purpose,  when  the  truth  of  God 
and  conscience  were  concerned.  He  was  one  of 
the  first  who  composed  the  Methodist  class  organ- 
ized in  1816. 

On  the  evening  of  the  twentieth  of  February, 
1845,  ofi^  of  his  brothers  spent  the  evening  with 
him.  Soon  after  the  brother  left,  he  attended 
family  worship,  and  retired  for  the  night.  About 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  his  wife  found  that  he 
had  passed  into  the  spirit  world.  His  death  was 
a  great  shock  to  the  community,  as  sudden 
deaths  in  those  days  were  not  so  common  as  to- 
day. He  was  forty  years  old  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  All  of  his  children  have  passed  to  the 
other  world.  He  has  three  grandchildren  living 
in    Rushford,    Mrs.    Lucy   Gordon    Gant,     Mr. 


fV  V 


ME.  and  MRS.  AVERY  WASHBURN 


433 

Willis  H.  Leavens  and  Mrs.  Flora  Metcalf 
Thomas. 

William  Gordon,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Mason,  New 
Hampshire,  October  7th,  1787.  He  married  for 
his  first  wife  Mira,  second  daughter  of  Eneas 
and  Esther  Buckingham  Gary.  William  came  to 
Western  New  York  in  company  with  Eneas 
Gary  to  look  the  country  over  in  1808,  remaining 
only  a  short  time,  when  he  returned  to  Vermont. 
In  1809  he  and  his  wife  returned  to  Rushfordand 
settled  upon  a  farm  just  north  of  the  village. 
William  finally  moved  from  that  farm  to  a  house 
south  of  the  village.  In  1836  he  built  a  grist- 
mill. This  mill  was  owned  by  some  member  ot 
his  family,  with  the  exception  of  a  year  or  two, 
until  it  was  burned  in  1883.  He  also  built  a 
carding  mill,  where  rolls  were  made  for  the 
women  to  spin  and  weave  into  cloth.  In  1842, 
A.  Washburn,  a  son-in-law,  became  a  member  of 
the  firm.  At  this  time  it  was  owned  by  Mr. 
Washburn,  Samuel  and  J.  B.  Gordon.  Later 
Samuel  was  bought  out  by  the  other  partners, 
and  for  many  years  it  was  known  all  over  the 
county  as  Gordon  and  Washburn's  Woolen  Mill, 
As  the  time  demanded  and  the  business  increased, 
new  style  looms  were  added  till  it  was  doing  an 
extensive  business,  making  woolen  cloths  which 
found  a  market  in  many  States.  In  1873  it  was 
burned.  At  this  time  it  was  owned  by  J.  B. 
Gordon  and  Son. 

William  was  a  local  preacher  in  the  Metho- 
dist Church,  and  he  was  its  first  class  leader.  He 
had  charge  of  the  building  of  three  Methodist 
churches  in  Rushford,  the  present  one  built  in 
1854.  In  the  early  days  ot  Rushford  people  had 
to  go  to  Rochester  for  their  supplies.  At  one 
time  while  there  he  saw  a  bake  oven.  It  was  a 
great  improvement  over  the  brick  oven,  and  he 
brought  one  home.  Although  very  late  in  the 
day  when  he  arrived,  he  must  show  the  family 


434 

how  the  new  oven  would  bake  biscuit,  so  he  had 
some  made  and  set  them  in  front  of  the  fireplace 
to  bake.  Another  time  when  in  the  city  he 
bought  a  cook-stove  and  brought  it  home.  He 
was  the  first  person  in  town  to  have  either  of 
these  improvements.  He  was  a  man  who  kept 
up  with  the  times. 

He  had  two  sons  by  his  first  wife.  Samuel,  3, 
born  June  12th,  18 10,  was  the  first  male  child 
born  in  the  town  of  Rushford.  One  time  when 
his  father  was  going  to  Mount  Morris  for  supplies 
he  took  Samuel  with  him.  On  their  return 
Samuel  came  very  near  freezing.  His  father 
made  him  get  out  of  the  sleigh,  and  made  him 
run  by  whipping  him.  In  this  way  he  was  kept 
from  freezing.  He  married  Nancy  Griffin.  At 
this  time  he  was  in  business  in  Centerville.  After 
the  wedding  he  and  his  bride  rode  to  their  new 
home  horseback,  both  upon  one  horse.  Later 
they  moved  to  Rushford,  where  he  was  in  busi- 
ness with  his  father  and  brother,  and  built  a 
house.  In  1851  he  and  his  brother  Lorenzo  went 
to  Erie,  111.  Later  they  moved  to  Sauk  Rapids, 
Minnesota,  and  he  died  there  December  14th,  1879. 

September  7th,  181 2,  their  second  child  was 
born.  They  named  him  Jedediah  Buckingham, 
after  his  great-grandfather  on  his  mother's  side. 
When  he  was  only  six  weeks  old  his  mother  died. 

"Jed,"  as  he  was  aiifectionately  called,  did  not 
marry  as  early  as  some  of  his  brothers.  People 
used  to  ask  him  why  he  did  not  marry.  He  re- 
plied that  he  was  afraid  he  would  marry  some  of 
his  relations  if  he  married  in  Rushford.  He  at- 
tended school  in  Wyoming.  There  he  met  Miss 
Juliett  Hovey,  a  charming  woman,  and  fell  in  love 
with  her.  February  21st,  1839,  they  were  married, 
and  he  brought  his  wife  to  Rushford.  He  built 
the  house  where  Fred  Gordon  now  lives,  about 
1 84 1.  The  first  time  Mrs.  Gordon  visited  her 
father's  home  after  her  marriage,  her  grandmother 


JEDEDIAH  BUCKINGHAM  GORDON 


435 

asked  her  what  her  husband's  name  was.  She 
gave  his  full  name.  Then  she  was  asked  where 
he  got  the  name  of  Buckingham.  She  replied, 
"  From  his  great-grandfather."  Tracing  the  name 
back,  they  found  that  their  great-grandmothers 
were  twin  sisters.  In  the  room  for  old  relics  at 
the  Centennial  was  a  baby  dress  which  Jedediah 
wore  when  a  baby.  The  dress  was  made  from  his 
grandmother  Carey's  wedding  dress.  He  was  As- 
sessor many  years,  served  his  town  as  Supervisor, 
and  was  Colonel  in  the  State  Militia.  He  was 
twice  married.  His  second  wife  was  Mary 
Thompson,  of  Rushford.  He  lived  in  the  house 
which  he  built  until  his  death,  May  24th,  1898. 

Jedediah  B.  Gordon  was  destined  to  become 
an  important  factor  in  the  history  of  the  town, 
almost  to  the  close  of  the  century.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-one  he  was  taken  into  partnership 
with  his  father  in  his  carding  mill  and  he  re- 
mained in  active  business  in  Rushford  during 
the  intervening  years.  He  was  also  interested  in 
western  pine  lands  and  grain  speculations. 

Avery  Washburn,  of  Topeka,  Kan.,  who  was 
associated  with  Mr.  Gordon  for  nearly  a  quarter  of 
a  century,  in  writing  of  him  says:  "In  all  this 
period  of  our  partnership  never  was  there  any 
disagreement  or  wrangling.  It  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive, almost,  how  so  long  a  partnership  could  ex- 
ist without  more  or  less  jarring  or  unpleasantness 
at  times,  but  I  attribute  it  to  the  very  genial  dis- 
position of  Mr.  Gordon.  He  was  possessed  of  a 
very  mature  judgment  and,  quick  to  comprehend, 
he  grasped  the  conditions,  and  whatever  the  sub- 
ject, he  seemed  to  be  ready  to  give  his  reasons 
for  his  belief;  he  was  decided  in  his  statements 
and  the  reasons  for  his  faith  were  hedged  about 
with  a  good  deal  of  decision  and  independence. 
The  fact  is,  he  dared  to  be  independent  in  his 
sentiments.  He  thought  for  himself,  reasoned  for 
himself  and  decided  for  himself.     *     *     *  " 


436 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Rushford  Board  of 
Trade,  on  the  28th  day  of  May,  1898,  resolutions 
were  adopted,  expressing  great  esteem  and  sorrow 
at  his  death. 

William  Gordon  married  for  his  second  wife 
Martha  Gary,  a  sister  of  his  first  wife.  They  had 
ten  children,  Lorenzo,  Kastern,  Stanbury,  Janetta, 
Stoddard,  Salome,  Copeland,  Wesley,  Asbury 
and  Tarbell.  As  his  children  married,  he  gave 
each  one  a  lot  upon  which  to  build  his  house. 
Lorenzo  built  his  where  Frank  Fuller  lives; 
he  moved  to  Erie,  Illinois,  in  1851.  Mr,  Wash- 
burn, who  married  Kastern,  built  the  house  where 
Mr.  Dowe  lives;  they  moved  to  Kansas  in  1865. 
Stanbury  built  the  house  where  Mrs.  Elbert 
Baker  lives.  He  lived  in  Rushford,  and  died 
February  15th,  1875.  Stoddard  and  Copeland 
went  to  Topeka  early  in  life,  living  there  before 
Kansas  became  a  State.  Copeland  was  pro- 
prietor ol  The  Copeland  Hotel  for  many  years. 
Asbury  and  Tarbell  also  moved  there.  Scilome, 
who  married  Russell  Bell,  moved  to  Sterling, 
Illinois.  Wesley  lived  in  Rushford.  He  died 
October  4th,  1907. 

There  are  five  of  William's  children  living,  Mrs. 
Kastern  Gordon  Washburn,  Mrs.  Salome  Gordon 
Bell,  John  Copeland  Gordon,  Asbury  Bishop 
Gordon,  Tarbell  Gordon.  William  has  three 
grandchildren  living  in  Rushford,  Ellen  and  Fred 
Gordon,  and  Mrs.  Verna  Gordon  Tarbell.  Mrs.  W. 
H.  Acker,  another  granddaughter,  lives  in  Michi- 
gan. William  married  for  a  third  wife  Mrs.  Laura 
Woods.  He  built  his  house  about  1837,  living 
there  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  April 
5th,  1870,  aged  eighty-three  years.  Because  so 
many  of  his  children  had  homes  about  him,  that 
part  of  Rushford  was  called  Gordonville. 

John  Gordon  was  born  in  Cavendish,  Ver- 
mont, August  4th,  1 790.  He  married  Harmony 
Woodworth  January  24th,   18 10.     They  came  to 


"a 
o 

in 

o 


g.^ 


437 

Rushford  in  1811,  and  took  up  the  farm  where 
Mr.  Freeman  Hves.  The  farm  has  always  re- 
mained in  the  family;  it  is  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
Alice  Gordon  Hooker,  of  Fairport,  New  York. 
They  had  five  children,  James,  Luther,  Matilda, 
Walter  and  Wilson.  James  and  Luther  were 
among  the  stirring  business  men  in  Rushford's 
early  history;  they  were  dry-goods  merchants  for 
many  years.  In  1856  they  moved  to  Brockport, 
where  they  carried  on  an  extensive  lumber  busi- 
ness. Luther  invented  the  famous  Genesee  plow, 
which  to  this  day  is  manufactured  and  extensively 
sold. 

Wilson  Gordon,  the  youngest  son  of  John,  is 
the  only  living  child.  His  home  is  in  Topeka, 
Kansas. 

Wilson  Gordon,  the  youngest  son  of  James,  Sr., 
was  born  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  June  4th,  1794. 
He  married  Lydia  Pratt;  they  came  to  Rushford 
in  1812.  They  had  four  children,  Sophia,  Jerusha, 
Thomas  and  Orson.  Wilson's  farm  has  always 
remained  in  the  family.  In  company  with  his 
brothers,  John  and  William,  he  built  a  sawmill 
about  1830,  and  ran  it  some  twenty-five  years. 
Wilson  was  thrice  married.  His  second  wile  was 
Mrs.  Paulina  Walker  Brown;  his  third  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Ward,  who  is  still  living.  Wilson  died 
February  27th,  1879,  None  of  his  children  are 
living. 

Three  of  the  original  Gordon  farms  which 
were  bought  of  the  Holland  Land  Company 
are  still  owned  by  some  member  of  their 
family.  There  are  eight  grandchildren  of  James 
and  Jerusha  Gordon  still  living.  Mrs.  Kastern 
Washburn,  in  her  eighty-ninth  year,  is  the  oldest 
Gordon  living,  and  Tarbell  Gordon,  in  his  seventy- 
first  year,  is  the  youngest;  both  children  of  Wil- 
liam.    Their  homes  are  in  Topeka,  Kansas. 

The  brothers,  James,  Tarbell,  WiUiam  and  Wil- 
son were  old-time  Methodists. 


438 

Marii  CHlara  (BaviatL 

Mary  Clara  Gordon,  daughter  of  Jedediah 
Buckingham  and  Juliett  Hovey  Gordon,  was  born 
in  Rushford,  April  3,  1851. 

Her  first  school  was  held  in  the  basement  of  the 
Academy,  where  Cornelia  Washburn  and  she, 
with  their  blue  and  white  bag  filled  with  books, 
trudged  back  and  forth,  hardly  letting  a  day  pass 
without  stopping  at  the  Post  Office  and  asking  if 
there  was  any  mail  for  the  "Dordonville"  folks, 
never  getting  any  mail  until  on  February  14, 1856, 
Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth,  Postmistress,  said 
there  were  letters  for  Cornelia  Washburn  and 
Mary  Gordon ;  did  any  persons  by  that  name  live 
there?  Of  course  they  did,  and  two  prouder 
girls  never  walked  that  road  than  those  six  and 
five  year  olds  with  valentines  written  by  Mrs. 
Woodworth,  ornamented  with  silver  tinsel  on 
pink  writing  paper.  Cornelia  was  always  telling 
Mary  she  could  never  catch  up  with  her,  as  she 
was  six  years  old.  Mary  was  very  anxious  to 
catch  up  with  her,  but  God  took  Cornelia,  and  it 
was  many  years  before  Mary  had  another  chum. 
Miss  Emma  Kilburn,  later  Mrs.  Albion  Tourgee, 
was  her  governess,  after  which  she  attended  the 
Rushford  Academy. 

Her  trunks  were  packed  August  17,  1864,  to  go 
to  Lima  Seminary,  N.  Y.,  when  the  flood  of  that 
date  prevented.  When  the  bridges  were  rebuilt 
she  went  to  Gainesville,  N.  Y.,  as  that  school  be- 
gan later,  afterwards  attending  the  Rushford 
Academy  until  the  fall  of  1869,  when  she  went  to 
Rochester,  to  the  Riverside  Seminary,  where  she 
remained  until  her  mother's  death. 

September  12,  1871,  she  with  others  started 
for  California,  returning  April,  1872,  having  seen 
no  snow  until  her  return  to  Allegany  County. 

July,  1872,  she  met  one  who  was  to  be  her 
future  husband  on  the  step  of  Mrs.  Hapgood's 


MABY   CLABA   GORDON 

(MES.    W.    H.    ACKER) 


439 

house,  the  grandmother  of  the  late  Governor  Hig- 
^ins,  and  the  house  where  he  was  born.  She  was 
married  to  William  Henry  Acker,  June  4,  1873, 
going  to  Carson  City,  Mich.,  where  they  lived  five 
years,  moving  to  Richmond,  October,  1878, 
where  and  in  Detroit  they  still  reside,  having  a 
home  in  both  places. 

She  joined  the  Baptist  church  in  Rushford, 
May  4,  1867,  taking  a  letter  from  there  to  unite 
with  St.  John's  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
Detroit,  where  she  is  a  regular  attendant. 

Mrs.  Acker  is  a  member  of  the  Eastern  Star 
Lodge,  of  the  Louisa  St.  Claire  Chapter  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  of  De- 
troit, and  a  Daughter  of  18 12.  Her  husband,  Wil- 
liam H.  Acker,  is  a  banker,  and  was  one  of  the 
number  who  drew  up  the  present  Constitution  of 
the  State  of  Michigan,  being  on  the  Committee  of 
Rules,  Banking,  Cities  and  Villages,  as  well  as  on 
two  other  committees.  He  was  a  Presidential 
Elector  from  Michigan  in  1908,  and  has  held 
other  important  positions.  He  is  considered  a 
very  capable  business  man  and  is  well  known 
throughout  the  State  of  his  adoption,  as  well  as 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  where  he  was  born. 


StttpB  to  lEllm  (Bttrhtin 

FROM 

Mary  Touslby. 
"Oh!  think  not  of  me  in  the  lighted  hall, 
Where  beauty  and  music  lend  grace  to  all" — 
When  light  feet  are  treading  the  mazy  dance. 
And  bright  eyes  are  meeting  thine,  perchance — 
Then  think  not  of  me. 

When  proud  dreams  of  glory  throng  to  thy  view, 
More   radiant   than  moonlight  that  glitters   on   dew- 
When  the  rosebuds  of  hope  are  all  opening  fast, 
And  thy  heart  fondly  thinks  joy  forever  will  last, 
Then  think  not  of  me. 


440 

But  when  the  rude  winds  of  adversity  blow, 
And  earth's  blossoms  of  hope  are  forever  laid  low- 
When  thou  art  surrounded  with  darkness  and  storm, 
And  thou  lookest  in  vain  for  the  coming  of  morn. 

Then  think  thou  of  me. 

When  thy  visions  of  glory  are  fainter  by  far, 
Than  the  last  fading  ray  of  the  morning's  dim  star. 
And  thy  soul  turns  away  from  the  meteor  light 
To  the  love  of  that  "Being  divinely  bright," 

Then  think  thou  of  me. 

When  thou  bowest  before  the  eternal  throne 
Of  the  purely  spotless  and  Holy  One — 
When  thy  incense  of  prayer  ascendeth  on  high 
And  the  angel  of  mercy  is  hovering  nigh, 

Wilt  thou  then  think  of  me? 


SamsB  (Btxvhan,  3r. 

Earl  Gordon. 

James  Gordon,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Mason,  New 
Hampshire,  in  1781.  In  1808  he  married  Abigail 
Bowen,  and  came  to  Rushford  in  1809  or  '10 
from  Vermont,  bringing  his  family  and  goods 
with  an  ox  team  ;  one  cow  was  also  brought 
along  as  a  foundation  for  a  dairy.  After  looking 
the  township  over  Mr.  Gordon  settled  on  the 
farm  now  occupied  by  his  son,  Isaac  B.  Gordon, 
and  grandson,  Dean  Gordon.  Mr.  Gordon  was 
led  to  settle  where  he  did  by  the  large  size  of  the 
timber,  as  he  believed  that  it  indicated  a  rich  soil. 
Near  the  place  where  he  built  his  log-house  stood 
an  elm,  which  he  called  the  largest  he  had  ever 
seen. 

For  a  number  of  years  there  was  very  little 
chance  to  market  the  farm  products  at  home,  so 
each  year  a  trip  was  made  by  team  to  Rochester 
with  a  load  of  butter  and  cheese,  which  was 
traded  for  supplies  for  the  family.  The  cheese 
would  bring  from  5  cents  to  6  cents  per  pound 
and  the  butter  about  12  cents.  As  the  village 
grew  a  market  was  made  for  firewood,  for  which 
20  cents  per  cord  was  paid  for  cutting.     Mr.  Gor- 


MISS    ELLEN    GORDON 


441 

don  and  his  brother    Tarbell  made  a  record  of 
chopping  81/8  cords  of  four  feet  wood  in  a  day. 

Eleven  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Gordon.  Nancy,  the  oldest,  in  181 1.  She  mar- 
ried Isaac  Rowley,  who  built  the  house  now 
used  as  the  Methodist  parsonage  and  lived 
there  for  some  years.  Their  three  children, 
Silas,  Elliot  and  Mary  Rowley  Wilson,  married 
and  settled  in  other  places. 

Alonso,  Riley  and  Julian  Gordon  died  in  their 
youth. 

Maria  Gordon  was  born  in  1814,  and  in  1838 
married  Eliab  Benjamin ;  she  moved  to  the  house 
now  occupied  by  her  grandson,  W.  F.  Benjamin, 
and  lived  there  until  her  death  in  1900. 

Fordyce  Gordon  was  born  in  18 19,  and  a  few 
years  after  his  marriage  to  Sarah  Smith  he  moved 
to  Cuba,  where  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1908. 
There  were  ten  children  in  his  family  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  Few  people  could  claim  as  many 
children  and  great-grandchildren  as  he. 

J.  D.  Fletcher  Gordon  was  born  in  1821,  and  at 
his  marriage  to  Sophrona  Adams  settled  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  W.  D.  Buttifant.  His  five 
children,  Frank,  Milton,  Lucy,  Mrs.  Attie 
Youngs  and  Mrs.  Ella  Holmes,  are  all  living 
and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  their  many  friends 
in  this  section. 

Marion  Gordon  was  born  in  1822.  After  her 
marriage  to  Baxter  George  she  lived  for  some 
time  in  Rushford,  but  later  they  moved  to  Iowa, 
where  they  both  died. 

Laura  Gordon  was  born  in  1827.  She  married 
John  Nobles.  Their  five  children,  Louise,  Wilbur, 
Helen,  Milton  and  Arthur,  all  settled  in  distant 
parts  of  the  country. 

Julia  Gordon  was  born  in  1834.  After  her  mar- 
riage to  J.  T.  Fletcher  she  moved  to  Montana, 
where  she  still  lives,  being,  with  her  brother  Isaac, 
the  only  survivors  of  the  large  family. 


442 

Isaac  B.  Gordon  was  born  in  1832.  He  served 
in  the  Civil  War  in  the  50th  N.  Y.  Engineers' 
Brigade  Band.  In  869  he  married  Melinda 
Rice  and  settled  on  his  father's  farm,  where  he 
has  since  resided. 

Earl,  the  oldest  of  his  four  children,  married 
Vira  Wilmot  and  moved  to  New  York,  where  his 
three  children,  Clain  Mildred  and  Jeanette,  were 
born.     The  death  of  his  wife  followed  in  1904. 

May,  his  only  daughter,  married  S.  E.  Wilmot, 
and  they  have  since  resided  on  a  farm  at  Fair- 
view  where  their  children,  Alice  and  Obed,  were 
born. 

As  Herbert,  the  youngest  child,  died  when 
seven  years  of  age,  the  management  of  the  farm 
has  fallen  upon  Dean,  the  next  older.  In  1904 
he  married  Birdella  Weaver,  and  their  daughter 
Leila  represents  the  fifth  generation  that  have 
lived  on  Brookside  Farm,  as  James  Gordon,  Sr., 
made  his  home  there  later  with  his  son. 


Ellen  Green  Nye. 
James  Hagerman  Green  was  born  in  Muncie, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1805.  He  was  of  Enghsh 
Quaker  descent  on  the  father's  side  and  German 
Calvinist  on  the  mother's,  and  was  one  of  twelve 
children.  He  always  felt  his  lack  of  education. 
Occasionally  a  teacher  came  along  and  taught  a 
select  school  for  a  few  weeks,  but  tuition  was 
high,  and  as  there  were  so  many  of  them,  not 
all  could  go.  Since  his  father  was  a  boat  car- 
penter and  away  from  home  most  of  the  time, 
and  his  brother  was  brought  up  by  the  Hager- 
mans,  James  was  left  to  do  the  work  of  the  small 
farm,  and  to  see  to  the  family.  To  supply  them 
with  meat,  he  used  to  hunt  nights  with  his  two  dogs, 
one  lying  at  his  feet  and  the  other  at  his  head 
when  there  was  no  game  stirring.     As  soon  as 


443 

they  heard  anything,  they  would  start  up  and  run. 
This  would  waken  him.  He  thought  it  affected 
his  health,  sleeping  on  the  ground  so  much. 

When  he  was  eighteen,  there  was  a  defect 
found  in  the  title  of  the  farm,  and  fearing  they 
were  going  to  lose  it,  he  started  out  on  foot  with 
twenty-five  cents  in  his  pocket,  and  came  to 
Elmira  (went  right  past  an  uncle's,  but  would  not 
stop  for  fear  he  would  send  him  home  again), 
where  he  learned  the  shoe-makers'  trade.  He 
next  went  to  Cayuga  Lake,  where  he  worked 
awhile,  when  some  one  prevailed  upon  him  to  go 
to  Perry.  He  lived  there  a  number  of  years  and 
owned  some  property,  which  he  traded  for  his 
farm  in  Centerville.  He  rejected  the  severe  Cal- 
vinistic  belief,  but  did  not  know  there  was  any 
church  teaching  his  belief  until  he  found  a  Uni- 
versalist  Church  in  Perry. 

In  the  fall  of  1833,  Daniel  Searle  went  to  Perry 
and  hired  him  to  act  as  foreman  in  his  shoe  shop 
in  Rushford.  He  also  wished  him  to  keep  the 
books.  The  latter  he  refused  to  do,  for  fear  he 
could  not  write  well  enough.  Mr.  Searle  said  they 
could  get  along  with  that,  for  they  would  both  go 
to  writing  school,  as  there  was  a  good  teacher  in 
town. 

It  was  in  Rushford  he  met  Lydia  La  Salle,  who 
was  visiting  her  cousin,  Mrs.  Searle.  She  didn't 
really  want  to  give  up  her  independent  life,  so  she 
went  home  to  Madison  County  and  stayed  one 
year  before  she  gave  him  an  answer.  Then  he 
went  out  there,  and  they  were  married  in  the  fall 
of  1836  by  one  of  the  most  noted  of  Universalist 
Ministers,  Rev.  E.  M.  Woolley.  Cake  and  wine 
were  served  at  the  wedding,  and  the  company 
were  entertained  by  a  poem  written  by  Mr.  Wool- 
ley  for  the  occasion. 

Mrs.  Green's  family  were  Connecticut  people, 
of  French  descent.  They  were  supposed  to  be 
related  to  the  explorer  by  that  name.     Mr.  and 


444 

Mrs.  Green  began  keeping  house  in  the  spring  ot 
1837  in  the  rooms  over  Mr.  Searle's  tannery,  on 
the  Washington  White  lot.  There  was  no  other 
place  to  be  rented  at  the  time.  He  bought  land 
of  Sampson  Hardy,  and  erected  a  house,  where 
they  always  lived.  He  finally  started  a  shop  in 
the  chambers  and  went  to  work  for  himself, 
promising  mother  he  would  build  a  shop,  but  the 
rooms  proved  so  comfortable  she  could  never  get 
him  out,  though  she  needed  the  room  for  her 
growing  family.  Since  his  family  was  consump- 
tive and  the  disease  hung  about  him,  I  have  no 
doubt  it  prolonged  his  life  a  good  many  years,  to 
have  the  sun  and  air  streaming  in  on  him  from 
three  large  windows.  He  had  one  peculiarity,  he 
dearly  loved  his  white  plush  stove-pipe  hats,  which 
I  presume  a  good  many  now  living  remember. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  work  done  in  the 
shoemaker's  line  at  that  time.  He  never  kept 
very  much  help,  but  most  of  them  kept  several 
hands.  Those  who  carried  on  business  at  that 
time  were  Joseph  Bell,  Mr.  Dolan,  Cyrus  Lathrop, 
Mr.  Congdon,  Edward  Brooks,  Mr.  Barras,  Rosel 
Williams  and  Mr.  Colburn.  The  old  apple  trees 
in  the  yard  were  brought  up  from  Caneadea  by 
Mr.  Hardy  on  his  back  and  set  out  by  him. 

Mr.  Green  was  the  trustee  in  his  school  district 
a  number  of  terms  and  Librarian  a  good  many 
years. 

He  died  August  24th,  1887.  Lydia  L.Green, 
who  lived  to  be  ninety-five,  died  July  i6th,  1906. 
They  did  what  they  could;  they  were  a  good 
father  and  mother,  and  honorable  citizens.  They 
had  six  children,  Marcus  L.,  of  Avon;  Mary  A., 
who  died  in  1862,  and  who  was  postmistress  dur- 
ing Buchanan's  administration;  Ellen  L.,  who  was 
a  teacher,  and  married  M.  B.  Nye  (she  has  one 
son,  Claude  Nye);  Sarah  E.  and  Lucia  A.,  who 
took  care  of  their  aged  parents  and  still  live  at  the 
old  home,  and  Sam  H.  Green,  of  Centreville. 


445 

STljif  ^vep^tth  IFamtlg. 

Compiled  prom  Ne;w  Engi^and  and  Ne;w  York 
Public  Records. 

Bates  Turner  Hapgood  was  descended  from 
Shadrach  Hapgood,  "who  at  the  age  of  fourteen 
years  embarked  at  Gravesend,  England,  May  30, 
1656,  in  the  Speadwell,  bound  for  New  Eng- 
land." 

Shadrach,  m.  1664,  Elizabeth  Treadway.  He 
obtained  a  grant  of  land  in  Massachusetts  which 
has  remained  in  the  Hapgood  family  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  Shadrach  was  killed  in  the  massacre  at 
Brookfield,  Mass.,  while  he  was  on  scout  duty 
during  King  Philip's  War. 

Thomas,  son  of  Shadrach,  b.  Oct.,  1669,  in 
Mass.,  married  Judith  Barker,  in  1690.  He  had 
large  tracts  of  land  in  Mass.  and  Conn.  One  of 
the  Garrison  houses  in  Marlboro  was  named  for 
him  in  1704.  In  1690  he  was  in  the  bloody  fight 
against  the  Indians  near  Oyster  River,  N.  H. 

Thomas,*  b.  1702,  m.  1724,  Damaris  Hutchins. 
Captain  Thomas  was  precinct  treasurer  and  par- 
ish treasurer  of  the  North  Parish,  in  1743,  which 
later  became  Boylston. 

Lieut.  Asa,*  their  son,  b.  1728,  m.  1750,  Anna, 
dau.  of  Asa  Bouker,  who  was  among  the  first 
settlers  of  Boston. 

In  1773,  a  town  meeting  was  called  to  "con- 
sider a  circular  letter  from  the  town  of  Boston, 
concerning  the  State  and  Rights  of  the  Province." 
The  letter  was  referred  to  a  Committee  of  Three 
and  Asa  Hapgood  presented  the  petition,  which 
was  signed  by  the  Governor  June  17,  1774.  "He 
was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  in 
1775,  ai^d  of  the  Committee  of  Correspondence, 
and  had  great  influence  in  reorganizing  the 
militia.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Convention 
in  1779,  for  the  express  purpose  of  framing  a 
form  of  government."     "In  this  important  con- 


446 

vention,  Barre  was  represented  by  those  clear- 
sighted men  who  had  performed  great  public 
service."  Lieut.  Hapgood  served  in  Rhode  Island 
in  Col.  Whitney's  Regiment,  in  1777;  later  in  Col. 
James  Wilder's  Regiment.    He  died  1791. 

The  son,  Asa,^  b.  Shrewsbury,  Mass.,  1759, 
m.  Jane,  daughter  of  Charles  Bouker.  They 
settled  in  Reading,  Vermont,  in  1780.  Sixteen 
years  later  they  went  to  Fairfax,  where  Bates 
Turner  was  born,  in  1800. 

Bates  Turner  Hapgood  was  in  school  in  Conn, 
and  Mass.  So  far  as  the  family  or  State  records 
show,  he  did  not  go  to  western  New  York  until 
1 82 1.  In  a  pamphlet  published  on  the  seventy- 
fifth  anniversary  of  the  Baptist  Church  of  Rush- 
ford,  it  is  said  that  in  September,  1821,  B.  T. 
Hapgood  and  Allen  Taylor  were  among  those 
who  were  candidates  for  baptism,  and  that  they 
were  later  baptized  by  two  missionaries. 

In  January,  1826,  he  was  married  to  Alzina 
Taylor,  when  she  was  sixteen  years  old.  They 
went  on  horseback  from  Massachusetts  to  Chau- 
tauqua Lake,  N.  Y. 

His  brother,  Joel  Nelson  Hapgood,  and  a  sister, 
Jane,  also  went  to  Lake  Chautauqua  and  lived 
and  died  there,  as  well  as  other  members  of  the 
family. 

Another  brother,  Asa,®  while  visiting  his  two 
brothers  here  in  1829,  was  drowned  in  Lake 
Chautauqua,  near  Mayville,  April  2.  An  un- 
usual occurrence  was  connected  with  this  event. 
Bates  and  Alzina  Taylor  Hapgood,  were  sitting 
at  the  table  eating  fish,  when  the  door  was 
suddenly  thrown  open  and  a  distracted  man 
exclaimed,  "Your  brother  Asa  has  been 
drowned  in  the  Lake.  Come  quick!"  Mrs. 
Hapgood  rose  suddenly  from  her  seat,  naturally 
much  perturbed  by  this  intelligence,  and  swal- 
lowed a  fish  bone,  which  caused  at  the  time  ex- 


BATES  TURNER  HAPGOOD 


447 

treme  suffering,  as  it  lodged  in  her  throat.  Local 
physicians  were  summoned,  and  she  afterward 
consulted  noted  physicians  throughout  the  coun- 
try. Two  operations  were  performed,  but  it  was 
impossible  to  extract  the  fishbone  in  the  begin- 
ning, and  later,  although  her  suffering  was  allevi- 
ated, nothing  could  be  done  to  restore  the  throat 
to  its  normal  condition.  From  that  time,  during 
her  entire  life,  she  could  only  take  liquid  food. 
This  did  not  make  her  an  invalid,  however. 
After  the  family  found  that  no  relief  could 
be  obtained,  she  accepted  it  in  a  philosophical 
manner,  and  allowed  no  shadow  to  be  cast  upon 
others  by  what  would  have  seemed  to  many  a 
great  deprivation. 

Charles  Hapgood,  a  brother,  purchased  from 
the  Holland  Land  Company,  in  1833,  Lot  53,  in 
Rushford.  He  married  Miss  Kendall.  One  son, 
George  Washington,  served  in  the  Civil  War. 
Another,  Harrison,  went  to  Colorado  in  the  early 
days  with  Fremont. 

In  1834,  B.  T.  Hapgood  acquired  his  first 
land  in  Rushford,  a  portion  of  Lot  36,  containing 
fifty  acres,  from  the  Holland  Land  Company, 
bounded  south  by  land  of  David  Seaton  and  Wil- 
liam Gordon,  east  by  lot  28,  west  by  line  parallel 
to  east  lot,  north  by  land  deeded  to  David  Searle. 
In  1836,  James  Kendall  and  wife  deeded  to  B.  T. 
Hapgood,  consideration  six  hundred  dollars,  a 
further  portion  of  Lot  36,  containing  forty-four 
and  one-half  acres.  On  May  4th  of  the  same 
year,  J.  Holmes  and  wife  deeded  a  portion  of  Lot 
37,  and  on  the  same  date  the  Holland  Land  Com- 
pany gave  deed  for  further  lands  in  this  lot.  In 
October,  1836,  he  added  to  his  land  by  purchase 
from  the  Holland  Land  Company. 

In  1842,  he  purchased  land  of  Milton  McCall 
and  wife,  consideration  eleven  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars;  in  March,  1844,  from  James  McCall  and 
wife,  consideration  twenty-five  hundred  dollars. 


448 

eighty- four  acres  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Lot 
28,  and  forty-one  acres  adjoining  above.  The 
hydraulic  power  was  reserved  and  six  square  rods 
of  ground  for  burying  purposes,  but  the 
hydraulic  power  was  released  by  James  McCall 
in  1846  to  B.  T.  Hapgood. 

In  1853,  Israel  Thompson  deeded  land  in  Lot 
36  to  B.  T.  Hapgood.  In  1859,  the  Farmers' 
Loan  and  Trust  Company  of  New  York  deeded 
land  to  him  in  Lot  16,  as  did  Edwin  B.  Weaver. 
In  i860,  he  purchased  lands  from  Marcellus 
Palmer,  and  from  Benjamin  Chamberlain  and 
others. 

Although  he  is  spoken  of  in  the  early  histories 
of  the  town  as  being  among  the  early  merchants, 
one  giving  him  as  the  third  merchant  in  Rush- 
ford,  he  must  also  have  been  much  interested  in 
the  land. 

In  the  year  1836  he  completed  the  house,  which 
still  stands,  where  his  daughter,  Lucia  Cornelia, 
was  married  to  Orrin  Thrall  Higgins,  and  where 
their  son,  Frank  Wayland  Higgins,  and  their 
daughter,  Clara  Alzina  Hapgood  Higgins,  and 
Orrin  Thrall  Higgins,  2nd,  son  of  Frank  Way- 
land  Higgins,  were  born.  Bates  Turner  Hap- 
good went  to  the  "Everlasting  Arms"  from  this 
house,  July,  1867.  His  wife,  Alzina  Taylor 
Hapgood,  passed  away  peacefully  at  Angelica, 
New  York,  at  the  home  of  her  granddaughter, 
Clara  A.  H.  Smith,  January  5,  1879.  The  chil- 
dren of  B.  T.  and  Alzina  Taylor  Hapgood  were 
Lucia  Cornelia,  b.  March,  1831;  Edwin,  b.  Feb- 
ruary, 1837,  d.  Dec.  26,  1846. 

"Mrs.  Hapgood  was  a  stately  woman."  Her  en- 
ergy knew  no  bounds.  Her  life  undoubtedly  had 
in  it  many  struggles  in  common  with  those  who 
went  from  Massachusetts  to  western  New  York, 
although  she  was  remarkably  shielded  by  her  hus- 
band; and  in  those  days  the  husband,  the  broth- 
ers, the  children  and  grandchildren  gave  her 


MRS.   BATES   TURNER    HAPGOOD 

(ALZINA    TAYLOR) 


449 

homage.  The  parents  did  not  then  exist  for  the 
sake  of  the  children,  but  the  children  were 
taught  not  only  obedience  to  God,  but  to  honor 
those  who  had  come  before  them  in  life. 

Professor  Buck,  who  is  in  no  way  connected 
with  the  family,  has  sent  a  most  spontaneous 
tribute,  which  follows  this  sketch. 

Another  has  written  that  "B.  T.  Hapgood  was 
a  broadly  educated  and,  what  is  better,  a  thor- 
oughly good  man." 

The  compiler  remembers  B.  T.  Hapgood  as  the 
companion  and  play-fellow  of  her  childhood.  His 
cheery  nature,  sympathy  and  poise  meant  much 
in  the  home.  She  recalls  him  as  the  typical  coun- 
try gentleman  of  the  old  type. 

At  the  early  dawn  of  a  July  morning  in  1867, 
the  two  little  grandchildren  were  brought  to  the 
grandfather's  bedside,  where  the  family  and  El- 
vira Taylor  were  watching.  They  were  told  by 
Marshall  Nye  that  their  grandfather  was  dying. 
He  evidently  overheard,  for  he  said  in  a  clear, 
triumphant  tone :  "Sweet  fields  beyond  the  swell- 
ing flood  stand  dressed  in  living  green."  The 
little  girl  ran  and  brought  to  him  a  white  rose. 
He  drew  her  toward  him,  saying  "I  am  the  res- 
urrection and  the  life."  Then  his  voice  faltered. 
He  said,  "Clara,"  and  passed  on. 


Prof.  G.  W.  F.  Buck. 

My  intimacies  at  Rushford  were  in  general, 
especially  at  first,  with  families  who  had  chil- 
dren attending  the  Academy.  The  social  ele- 
ment was,  indeed,  the  basis  of  my  education 
theory. 

Deacon  Bates  Turner  Hapgood  had  been  fore- 
most in  establishing  that  institution  and  promot- 
ing its  welfare  in  its  earliest  history.     After  I 


45° 

became  Principal  he  withdrew  from  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  considering  that  those  officials  ought  to 
be  heads  of  such  families  as  I  have  mentioned. 

Owing  to  these  circumstances,  my  remem- 
brance of  him  is  one  of  impression  rather  than 
of  incidence;  but  of  impressions  so  vivid  that  I 
recall  him  with  utmost  care  after  this  long  period, 
exactly  "in  his  habit  as  he  lived." 

A  man  of  excellent  sense  and  judgment,  of 
course,  since  he  was  a  Yankee  (Massachusetts 
and  Vermont)  domiciled  in  Rush  ford.  Almost 
but  not  quite  so  much  a  matter  of  course,  a  man 
of  undeviating,  unflinching  integrity — praise  al- 
ways given  by  all  his  neighbors,  the  only  praise 
that  he  would  have  valued,  would  even  have  al- 
lowed, such  was  his  extreme  modesty. 

A  Puritan  or  Covenanter  developed  in  a 
softer  air,  a  milder  civilization  than  those  an- 
cients enjoyed — ^more  human,  more  humane,  just 
as  decorous  and  devout. 

Nay,  Abou  Ben  Adhem  of  the  quaint  school- 
reader  poem,  there  you  have  Deacon  Hapgood, 
just  so  watchfully  kind,  so  tenderly  considerate, 
a  benign  oriental  Sheik,  not  genial  in  our  rude 
western  way  of  showing  good  nature,  but  gravely 
gracious,  sedately,  if  the  phrase  were  allowable, 
austerely  gentle. 

Most  willingly  would  the  angel  have  written 
him  down  "As  one  who  loved  his  fellow-man"; 
adding  this,  "Loved  by  them  also."  For  in  all 
the  years  that  I  knew  him  in  that  delightful  old 
town — how  dear  to  me,  almost  painfully  dear  to 
me  yet,  but  like  other  small  towns,  as  it  was  then, 
sometimes  gossiping  a  trifle  unamiably,  I  never 
heard  a  "harm  word,"  as  they  say  in  the  South, 
of  Deacon  Hapgood.  Surely  from  the  sweetness 
of  that  "Dream  of  peace"  which  a  life,  aging 
like  his  into  perfect  purity,  can  gain  even  here, 
he  awoke  into  the  reality  of  peace  beyond. 


451 

Once  more  I  must  quote  that  poem ;  I  have 
learned  to  admire  it  so  much,  and  it  is  here  so 
suitable : 

"Abou  Ben  Adhem  (may  his  tribe  increase!) 

Awoke  one  niglit  from  a  deep  dream  of  peace, 

And  saw  within  the  moonlight  in  his  room, 

Making  it  rich  and  Hke  a  lily  in  bloom, 

An  angel  writing  in  a  book  of  gold : 

Exceeding  peace  had  made  Ben  Adhem  bold. 

And  to  the  Presence  in  the  room  he  said, 

'What  writest  thou?' — The  vision  raised  its  head. 

And  with  a  look  made  of  all  sweet  accord, 

Answered — 'The  names  of  those  who  love  the  Ivord.' 

'And  is  mine  one  ?'  said  Abou ;  'Nay,  not  so,' 

Replied  the   angel. — Abou  spoke  more  low. 

But  cheerily  still ;  and  said  'I  pray  thee,  then, 

Write  me  as  one  that  loves  his  fellow-men.' 

The  angel  wrote,  and  vanished.    The  next  night 

It  came  again,  with  a  great  wakening  light, 

And  showed  the  names  whom  love  of  God  had  blessed 

And,  lo!  Ben  Adhem's  name  led  all  the  rest." 


LuciEN  E.  Hardy, 

Samson  Hardy  was  born  in  Bedford,  Mass., 
December  30th,  1753,  and  little  is  known  at  present 
of  his  boyhood  days.  On  the  19th  of  April,  1775, 
he  marched  in  Captain  Moore's  Company,  from 
Bedford,  Mass.,  with  the  minute  men,  as  the  alarm 
had  been  given  by  Paul  Revere  the  evening  of 
the  1 8th,  to  John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams, 
that  General  Gage  with  his  British  regulars  had 
left  Boston  on  their  way  to  Lexington. 

He  served  in  the  Revolutionary  war  until  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  and  was  at  Ticon- 
deroga.      He  was  pensioned  for  his  services. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war 
he  was  married  to  Mary  Spaulding  of  Weslford, 
Mass.,  who  was  born  December  3d,  1764. 

They  settled  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  at  which 
place  all  of  their  children  were  born,  nine  in  number, 


452 

named — Polly  (Mrs.  Upham),  born  February  26th, 
1787;  Rachel  (Mrs.  Blakesley),  born  January  28th, 
1789;  Lucy  (Mrs.  Cady),  born  January  26th,  1791; 
Hannah  ^Mrs.  Nott),  born  April  24th,  1793; 
Lucinda  (Mrs.  Patterson),  born  September  7th, 
1795;  Stephen,  born  September  23d,  1797; 
Samson,  Jr.,  born  October  23d,  1799;  Betsy  (Mrs. 
Ely),  born  April  28th,  1802;  Rebeccah  (Mrs. 
Philips),  born  August  24th,  1804. 

In  181 1  he  moved  with  his  family  from  Caven- 
dish, Vt.,  to  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  and  bought  of  the 
Holland  Land  Company  200  acres  on  lot  No.  37, 
at  #2.25  per  acre.  Beside  his  occupation  of  farming, 
he  kept  a  hotel  or  inn  as  it  was  called  in  those 
days.  He  also  owned,  and  ran  a  distillery. 

The  second  town  meeting  held  in  the  town  of 
Rushford  was  held  at  his  house  in  18 17. 

On  the  morning  of  New  Years  day,  1817,  his 
log  house  was  burned;  by  twelve  o'clock,  noon, 
the  neighbors  had  assembled  with  axes  and  ox 
teams,  and  before  night  they  had  hauled  logs 
enough  to  rebuild  the  house. 

About  this  time  Judge  McCall  appeared  on  the 
scene  and  advised  them  not  to  build  a  log  house 
but  to  build  a  plank  house,  and  he  offered  to  saw 
the  lumber,  gratis.  The  next  day  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  logs  were  drawn  to  McCall's  mill,  and 
in  a  very  few  days  Mr.  Hardy's  family  were 
occupying  their  new  plank  house. 

All  of  his  children  with  the  exception  of 
Sampson,  Jr.,  and  Rebeccah  having  married,  and 
left  home,  he  sold  his  farm  and  all  of  his  other 
property  to  his  son  Samson,  Jr.,  on  the  2d  day  of 
April,  1 82 1,  and  as  part  of  the  consideration, 
Samson,  Jr.,  was  to  keep  and  care  for  Samson,  Sr., 
and  his  wife  during  their  lifetime,  and  was  to  give 
them  each  I2.00  per  year  for  spending  money. 

He  died  in  Rushford,  November  29th,  1831, 
and  his  wife,  Mary  Spaulding  Hardy,  died  at  the 
same  place  February  24th,  1852.  Both  were  buried 


453 

in  what  is  known  as  the  "  First  Burying  Ground," 
in  the  west  part  of  the  village  of  Rushford. 

Samson  Hardy,  Jr.,  who  bought  his  father's 
homestead  and  other  property  in  182 1,  was 
married  on  the  4th  day  of  June,  1823,  to 
Sophronia  Wright,  who  was  born  at  Westford, 
Mass.,  June  23d,  1802.  They  immediately  went 
to  housekeeping  on  the  homestead  farm,  and  were 
residents  of  Rushford  all  the  rest  of  their  lives. 

They  had  ten  children,  three  of  whom,  Rolon, 
Susan  and  Mary,  died  in  infancy.  The  other  seven 
children  were,  Samuel  A.,  born  January  17th,  1827, 
died  March  2  2d,  1907;  Maria,  born  March  3d, 
1829,  died  February  22d,  1877;  Lucy,  born 
November  9th,  1830,  died  August  28th,  1899; 
Webster,  born  December  28th,  1832,  died  May 
20th,  1893;  Sophronia,  born  May  3d,  1835,  died 
January  i8th,  1910;  Asa  W.,  born  August  4th, 
1837,  died  May  8th,  1886;  and  Martha,  born 
January  26th,  1840.  All  settled  in  Rushford  and 
spent  nearly  all  of  their  lives  in  this  town. 

Samuel  A.  Hardy  married  Catherine  Youngs 
May  6th,  1850,  who  died  in  1852,  leaving  one 
child,  Elbert  C.  Hardy,  born  June  22d,  1851,  now 
living  in  Buiifalo,  N.  Y.,  and  who  married  Florence 
Hill  of  Rushford,  who  died  in  1901;  his  children 
are,  J.  Dezell  Hardy,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  E. 
Clarence  Hardy,  of  Ludington,  Mich. 

February  5th,  1855,  Samuel  A.  married  the 
second  time,  Ann  Williams,  who  was  born  in 
Wales,  January  ist,  1833,  and  who  still  survives. 

He  had  three  children  by  this  marriage,  Lucian 
E.,  of  Rushford,  born  October  26th,  1857; 
Catherine  A.,  of  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  born  March 
7th,  1863,  who  married  W.  F.  Wells,  whose  chil- 
dren are  William  A.  and  Herbert  E. ;  and  Martha 
E.,  born  September  6th,  1865,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Maria  Hardy  married  Andrew  Kimball  Jan- 
uary 28th,  1847. 

Lucy  Hardy  married  DeWitt  C.  Butts  Septem- 


454 

ber  30th,  1 851;  children,  Mary  (Mrs,  W.  W. 
Kimball),  and  Josephine,  both  living  in  Bingham- 
ton.  N.  Y. 

Webster  Hardy  married  Mary  Jane  Pettit  July 
6th,  1855;  children,  Clarence,  who  was  killed  at 
Baltimore  in  1881;  Elmer  E.,  now  residing  at 
Farmersville,  N.  Y.;  Fred  and  Etta  (Mrs.  E.  A. 
Potter),  both  living  at  Belmont,  N.  Y.;  he  was 
married  the  second  time  to  Nelia  Hyde,  of  Rush- 
ford,  N.  Y. 

Sophronia  Hardy  married  Adison  Kimball  No- 
vember 30th,  1854.  One  child,  Addie  (Mrs. 
Charles  Pelton),  residing  at  Franklinville,  N.  Y. 
She  was  married  the  second  time  to  D.  D.  Per- 
sons, of  Rushford,  N.  Y. 

Asa  W.  Hardy  married  Sarah  Freeman  Sep- 
tember 20th,  1858;  children,  Irving  D.,  residing 
at  Portville,  N.  Y.;  Burton  F.,  residing  at  Olean, 
N.  Y.;  and  May  (Mrs.  John  Gibbon),  residing  at 
Springville,  N.  Y. 

Martha  Hardy  married  Abner  H.  Claus  De- 
cember 24th,  1857.  One  child,  Grace  (Mrs.  Roy 
Taylor),  residing  at  Rushford,  N.  Y. 

Samson  Hardy,  Jr.,  was  generally  known  in 
this  section  as  Colonel  Hardy,  having  been 
commissioned  Colonel  during  the  time  that 
general  trainings  were  held.  He  was  Supervisor 
of  Rushford  in  1831,  1837  and  1838;  the 
Town  Meeting  in  1830  was  held  at  his  house. 
He  was  also  postmaster  of  Rushford  for  several 
years. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  first  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  Rushford  Academy,  and  was  prominently 
identified  with  nearly  all  public  enterprises  and 
improvements  for  the  betterment  of  the  town 
during  the  first  half  century  after  it  was  organ- 
ized. 

He  bought  and  sold  several  tracts  of  land,  and 
the  northwest  part  of  the  village  of  Rushford  was 
mostly  sold  off  from  the  old  homestead. 


455 

For  several  years  he  was  salesman  of  the  Rush- 
ford  Cheese  Factory,  and,  as  there  were  no  ade- 
quate banking  facilities  in  the  town  in  those  days, 
he  would  receive  the  pay  for  the  cheese  in  cur- 
rency and  pay  it  out  to  the  patrons,  sometimes 
$5,000.00  or  $6,000.00  at  a  time. 

His  wife,  Sophronia  Wright  Hardy,  died  on  his 
seventy-first  birthday,  October  23d,  1870;  and  he 
died  August  5th,  1876. 

Samuel  Arthur  Hardy,  eldest  son  of  Samson 
Hardy,  Jr.,  was  born  at  Rushford  on  the  old 
homestead  farm  of  his  father  and  grandfather,  and 
lived  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life  and  died  on 
the  same  farm.  Notice  of  his  birth,  marriages 
and  children  are  given  in  preceding  paragraphs. 

He  bought  ninety  acres  of  land  about  one-half 
mile  north  of  Rushford  village  on  the  Buffalo  road 
when  he  was  a  young  man,  and  lived  there  until 
1867,  when  he  traded  with  his  brother,  Webster, 
for  the  old  homestead. 

Farming  was  his  principal  occupation  through 
life.  For  several  years  he  and  his  brothers, 
Webster  and  Asa,  owned  quite  extensive  hop 
yards,  and  raised  large  quantities  of  hops  for 
shipment;  after  a  while  the  price  of  hops  got  so 
low  that  it  did  not  pay  well  to  produce  them. 
Hence  the  yards  were  abandoned  and  the  land 
used  for  other  purposes. 

He  was  elected  and  served  for  several  years  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  was  also  for  several 
years  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Rushford  Union 
School. 

He  was  a  great  lover  of  music,  and  when  a 
young  man  he  was  one  of  a  male  quartette  organ- 
ized in  Rushford  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing 
campaign  songs  at  political  meetings,  and  was 
also  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Rushford 
Cornet  Band,  which  was  organized  under  the 
leadership  of  Prof.  H.  R.  Palmer.  He  played  one 
of  the  instruments  for  a  great  many  years,  and 


456 

his  brother,  Asa  W.,  was  leader  of  the  band  for 
several  years  previous  to  his  death. 

While  he  did  not  care  for  public  office,  he  was 
a  great  reader  and  took  a  lively  interest  in  public 
affairs.     He  died  March  22d,  1907. 

Lucian  E.  Hardy,  son  of  Samuel  A.  Hardy, 
was  born  in  Rushford  October  26th,  1857.  His 
family  is  now  the  only  Hardy  family  left  in  Rush- 
ford. 

He  was  educated  at  the  Rushford  Union 
School;  and  later  was  one  of  the  trustees  of  said 
school  and  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education 
for  six  years  and  for  the  past  nine  years  has  been 
Treasurer  of  the  School. 

Nearly  all  the  time  until  he  was  of  age  he 
lived  at  home  on  the  farm. 

He  was  in  the  drug  store  and  studied  the  drug 
business  and  became  a  licensed  pharmacist;  but 
was  offered  the  position  as  cashier  for  Stacy  & 
Kendall,  Bankers,  in  1884,  and  accepted  and  filled 
that  position  for  twenty-five  years,  when  he  and 
C.  J.  Howden  purchased  the  business,  continuing 
it  under  the  name  of  Howden  &  Hardy,  Bankers, 
he  still  acting  as  cashier  for  the  new  firm. 

On  the  26th  day  of  March,  1884,  he  married 
Anna  A.  Kendall,  daughter  of  C.  B.  Kendall,  of 
Rushford. 

They  have  four  children,  Grace  A.,  bom  De- 
cember 25th,  1886,  who  graduated  from  the  ' 
Rushford  High  School  in  the  class  of  1905;  H. 
Kendall  Hardy,  born  November  7th,  1890,  who 
graduated  from  the  Rushford  High  School; 
Charles  A.,  born  June  2d,  1902;  and  Leigh  E., 
born  March  2d,  1906. 


Orrin  Thrall  Higgins  was  a  descendant  of 
Stephen  Hopkins,  of  the  "May  Flower"  and  other 
Pilgrim  fathers.  His  first  ancestor  by  the  name 
of  Higgins  who  emigrated  from  England  was 


MR.  and  MRS.  ORRIN  THRALL,  HIGGINS 


457 

Richard,  who  was  born  in  Langley  Parish,  Hert- 
fordshire, August  1st,  1603.  He  came  in  the 
ship  Ann,  when  very  young,  but  returned  to 
England,  and  then  went  to  Leyden,  Holland.  He 
emigrated  to  the  Plymouth  Plantation,  on  the 
Talbot  in  1629.  His  name  appears  on  the  first 
tax  roll  extant,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  Co- 
lonial Assembly,  1647-51  and  1661-67.  The  line 
of  descent  continues  through  his  son,  Benjamin, 
and  his  wife,  Lydia  Hicks  Bangs ;  their  son,  Sam- 
uel, and  his  wife,  Hannah  Payne  Cole ;  their  son, 
Captain  Israel,  and  his  wife,  Ruth  Snow  Brown ; 
his  son,  Israel  2nd,  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Woods 
Aiken;  his  son,  Captain  Timothy,  and  his  wife, 
Lucy  Whitmore;  his  son  Timothy,  and  wife, 
Elmyra  Thrall. 

The  following  extracts  may  interest  some  mem- 
ber of  the  family : 

"The  counsel  of  war,  in  this  time  of  danger 
from  the  Dutch  and  French,  our  common  ene- 
mies, embraced  Anthony  Thatcher,  Lieutenant 
Freeman  and  Richard  Higgins  of  Eastham" 
(Cape  Cod,  p.  261). 

"Two  hundred  years  have  passed,  and  still,  Old  Tree, 

Thou  standest  in  the  place  where  Prince's  hand 

Did  plant  thee  in  his  day, 

An  undesigned  memorial  of  his  race 

And  time,  of  those,  our  honored  fathers, 

When  they  came  from  Plymouth  o'er,  and  settled  there, , 

Doane,  Higgins,  Snow,  and  other  worthy  men, 

Whose  names  their  sons  remember  to  revere." 

(History  of  Eastham  p.  15). 

The  family  continued  to  reside  in  Massachu- 
setts until  prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  when 
they  removed  to  Middlesex  County,  Conn.,  and 
engaged  in  ship-building  on  the  Connecticut 
River.  During  the  Revolution,  five  brothers  of 
the  name  were  enrolled  among  the  Continental 
soldiers.  Timothy,  the  son  of  one  of  the  broth- 
ers. Captain  Timothy,  was  born  at  East  Haddam, 
Conn.,  in  1802,  and  was  baptized  there. 


458 

His  brothers,  Russell  and  Willard,  had  come 
"to  the  Genesee  country,  because  they  had  learned 
of  the  large  forests."  Their  uncle,  Rev. 
David  Higgins,  a  graduate  of  Princeton  and 
formerly  a  student  at  Yale,  was  among  the  early 
missionaries  sent  out  by  the  Congregational 
Church  to  Western  New  York.  Timothy  Hig- 
gins joined  his  relatives  here,  living  in  vari- 
ous places  until  his  marriage,  when  he  went 
to  the  town  of  Centreville,  which  was  created  by 
an  act  of  the  Legislature  on  January  15,  1819. 
This  town  was  named  after  one  in  Windsor 
County,  Vermont,  which  was  supposed  to  be  the 
centre  of  Windsor  County  in  that  State,  from 
which  came  so  many  of  the  founders  and  early 
inhabitants  of  Rushford.  Dr.  Higgins  did  not 
practice  medicine  during  the  latter  part  of  his 
life.  He  was  appointed  Surgeon  General  in 
the  Militia  by  various  Governors,  including 
Governor  Marcy,  and  was  Supervisor.  He  was 
more  interested  in  politics  and  geology  than  in 
money,  and  displayed  small  financial  ability. 

Dr.  Higgins  married  (2d)  Sophronia  Thrall, 
a  sister  of  his  first  wife.  Sophronia  Thrall  Hig- 
gins had  ability  with  her  pen,  as  had  her  brothers, 
and  she  spent  much  time  in  the  cultivation  of 
flowers.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Higgins  lived  in  Rush- 
ford  a  few  years  prior  to  their  death.  They 
were  advanced  in  years,  and  had  little  part  in  the 
activities  of  the  village.  One  incident  might  be 
related : 

During  the  Greeley  campaign  his  son,  Orrin 
Thrall  Higgins,  who  was  a  great  admirer  and 
friend  of  Horace  Greeley,  was  a  most  enthusi- 
astic supporter  of  the  Greeley  candidacy  for  the 
Presidency,  in  1872.  Mr.  Higgins  had  engaged 
a  speaker  of  unusual  ability  and  at  large  expense, 
to  address  the  citizens  on  the  issues  of  the  cam- 
paign, in  the  Academy  Hall.     Dr.  Higgins  did 


459 

not  share  his  son's  views,  but  went  to  hear  the 
noted  speaker.  The  latter  made  a  statement 
which  was  extremely  pronounced,  whereupon  the 
ponderous  form  of  Dr.  Higgins  slowly  rose  and, 
pointing  a  finger  at  the  speaker,  he  said  "That  is  a 
lie,"  and  stalked  not  only  in  a  dignified,  but  in  an 
indignant  manner  out  of  the  hall.  Needless  to 
say,  that  the  great  eloquence  of  the  speaker,  as 
well  as  the  money  of  Dr.  Higgins'  son,  had  been 
wasted  on  this  meeting. 

It  was  necessary  for  Orrin  Thrall  Higgins  to 
begin  his  activities  in  a  business  way  early  in 
life.  While  employed  during  the  day  by  a  mer- 
chant, he  had  an  opportunity  to  study  in  the  even- 
ing under  the  direction  of  a  most  excellent  teach- 
er, and  thought  this  a  great  privilege.  He  was 
later  with  Mr.  Charles  E.  Oilman,  whose  mem- 
ory he  often  recalled. 

Among  his  early  burdens,  he  said,  was  wait- 
ing in  a  store  for  a  customer  to  arrive  while  his 
employer  was  absent.  He  was  not  permitted  to 
read,  but  interested  himself  in  studying  the  dif- 
ferent colors  in  the  skeins  of  sewing  silks,  and 
placing  them  so  that  they  would  be  harmonious, 
not  only  to  attract  buyers,  but  because  of  the 
pleasure  it  gave  him  to  be  occupied  and  to  study 
what  combinations  of  colors  might  be  made.  His 
enthusiasm  over  nature,  with  its  varied  colorings 
and  light  and  shade,  was  infectious.  Although 
of  such  quiet  manner,  his  eyes  and  example  en- 
kindled a  spirit  of  industry  in  all  those  about 
him.  It  used  to  be  said,  "driving  like  Jehii"  meant 
"driving  like  O.  T.  Higgins." 

When  only  six  years  old  the  fearful  Higgins' 
will  power  manifested  itself  by  his  walking  from 
Pike,  where  he  had  been  shopping  with  his  step- 
mother, to  Centreville,  a  distance  of  seven  miles, 
because  she  would  not  allow  him  to  drive.  This 
was  not  the  end  of  his  punishment.    Failing  to 


460 

comply  with  his  father's  demand  that  he  should 
express  regret  for  his  disobedience,  he  was  "rolled 
over  a  barrel"  after  his  return  home  until  sub- 
dued, and  held  it  up  as  a  great  lesson,  in  which 
he  was  early  taught  to  obey. 

One  of  his  business  ventures,  in  the  early  fifties, 
was  in  placing  such  moneys  as  he  had  been  able 
to  put  aside  through  his  own  efforts  in  the  stock 
of  the  "Plank  Road,"  which  was  built  through 
the  Gorge  to  Oramel.  The  stock  of  the  same  is 
still  in  existence,  and  so  far  as  the  writer 
knows,  has  never  paid  a  dividend.  The  pro- 
ject was  abandoned  and  Mr.  Higgins  had 
his  first  lesson  in  "high  finance."  Dr.  Schurman, 
President  of  Cornell  University,  says,  "Recogniz- 
ing the  future  values,  in  1853  and  subsequent 
years,  O.  T.  Higgins  purchased  timber  lands  in 
Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Oregon  and 
Washington.  Later  he  purchased  iron  lands  on 
the  Mesaba  and  other  ranges  in  Minnesota."  Mr. 
Higgins  was  at  one  time  in  partnership  with  Mr. 
Billings,  and  in  a  village  directory  in  1869,  O. 
T.  Higgins  and  W.  Griffin  are  each  put  down 
as  broker  and  merchant.  He  had  stores  in  vari- 
ous towns  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  in 
which  many  Rushford  young  men  found  employ- 
ment and  became  Superintendents  or  partners 
after  certain  years  of  experience.  Among  them 
were  Grover  Pratt,  Henry  Talcott  and  Homer 
Brooks.  Again,  to  quote  from  President  Schur- 
man, "Orrin  Thrall  Higgins  is  one  of  the 
men  who  have  verified  Emerson's  saying 
that  'America  is  another  name  for  oppor- 
tunity.' The  man  of  organizing  genius 
knows  how  to  satisfy  the  wants  with  those  re- 
sources. He  is  a  benefactor  to  society,  and  soci- 
ety does  not  begrudge  him  compensation  for  his 
services  or  profit  on  the  capital  he  risks  in  enter- 
prises to  meet  future  demands,  and  so  he  pros- 


461 

pered.  His  personal  notes  circulated  as  currency 
in  Western  New  York  during  the  days  of  strin- 
gency in  the  money  market  at  the  time  of  the 
Civil  War.  He  carried  justice  and  fair  play  into 
business." 

The  Chautauqua  Assembly  Herald  of  June, 
1895,  says:  "O.  T.  Higgins  belonged  to  that 
class  of  far-sighted,  energetic  and  capable  men 
who  have  done  so  much  for  the  economic  devel- 
opment of  the  country,  and  have  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  that  material  prosperity  which  is  a  pre- 
requisite of  intellectual,  aesthetic,  moral  and  even 
religious  progress. 

But  success  in  this  work  did  not  satisfy  his 
nature.  His  broad  human  s)mipathies  led  him 
to  render  aid  in  countless  ways  to  his  fellows. 

Although  not  a  member  of  any  church,  he  con- 
tributed to  the  support  of  many.  Reluctant  to 
commit  himself  to  any  one  creed  or  form,  Mr. 
Higgins  had,  nevertheless,  a  deeply  religious  na- 
ture, and  displayed  those  virtues  of  strength,  in- 
tegrity, sympathy,  purity  and  genuine  gentleness 
which  find  their  full  expression  in  a  character 
dominated  by  a  sense  of  responsibility  to  God  and 
of  the  duty  of  service  to  mankind." 

His  devotion  to  his  father-in-law  and  his  wife 
during  her  illness,  when  he  gave  up  all  business, 
as  well  as  the  opportunities  which  he  made 
possible  for  his  children,  are  gratefully  remem- 
bered, but  the  greatest  legacy  to  his  children  and 
to  his  children's  children  is  that  of  his  honor  and 
integrity.  Progress  seemed  to  be  his  great  watch- 
word, and  simplicity  and  nobility  characterized 
his  life. 

"His  face  was  a  thanksgiving  for  his  past  life. 
And  a  benediction  to  all  mankind." 

O.  T.  Higgins  married  Lucia  Cornelia  Hap- 
good,  daughter  of  B.  T.  and  Alzina  Taylor  Hap- 


462 

good,  September  25,  1852.  Some  of  the  wedding 
invitations  still  in  existence  show  the  customs  of 
the  time,  as  they  are  placed  on  rather  elaborate 
ornamented  white  note  paper.  The  announce- 
ment cards  were  engraved  upon  a  highly  glazed 
surface,  and  read: 

Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins. 
Miss  L.  C.  Hapgood. 

The  wedding,  which  took  place  in  the  evening, 
may  or  may  not  have  been  characteristic  of  its 
day,  but  the  record  of  it  has  been  quite  minutely 
described,  as  well  as  an  ambrotype  of  the  bride 
and  groom  in  their  wedding  garments.  After  the 
ceremony  had  been  solemnly  performed,  the 
guests  repaired  to  the  large  front  chamber  on  the 
second  floor,  where  supper  was  served.  The 
table  being  removed,  an  orchestra  or  band  played. 
Especial  mention  is  made  of  the  introduction  of 
two  violins,  which  were  suggestive  of  something 
which  so  marred  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion 
for  Mr.  John  Holmes  that  he  went  down  to  the 
living  room,  which  opened  from  the  central  front 
door,  and  began  reading  the  Bible. 

Lucia  Hapgood's  name  first  appears  on  a 
school  register  in  Rushford  in  1841,  when  Dr. 
William  B.  Alley  was  the  teacher.  She  was 
graduated  in  1848  from  Phipps  Union,  Albion, 
N.  Y.,  and  studied  elsewhere. 

"Mrs.  Higgins  was  a  woman  of  brilliancy  and 
rare  culture  of  mind,"  wrote  Bishop  Simpson. 
All  who  knew  her  realized  how  fond  she  was  of 
her  bright  world,  and  she  contributed  largely  to 
the  happiness  of  those  in  her  home,  and  to  the 
many  whom  she  delighted  to  have  about  her. 
In  the  year  after  her  father's  death,  "Mrs.  Hig- 
gins faced  and  fought  a  fatal  illness,  with  the 
greatest  heroism,"  said  Dr.  Willard  Parker,  of 
New  York.     Her  smiles  and  songs  between  in- 


463 

tervals  of  great  pain  made  the  atmosphere  about 
her  not  Uke  one  who  was  passing  away  from 
earth,  but  as  she  frequently  told  her  children, 
she  was  "only  going  on  a  pleasant  journey,"  to 
see  their  "grandfather  and  our  Father  in  Heaven. 
It  will  be  so  beautiful  there.  You  must  be  glad 
that  I  can  go."  Each  day  the  children  were  asked 
to  bring  a  little  book  and  write  down  quotations 
from  scripture.  Those  written  on  July  15,  1868, 
are  here  given : 

"Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and 
learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  to  your  souls." 

"Ask  and  ye  shall  receive.  Seek  and  ye  shall  find.  Knock 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you." 

"These  are  they  that  have  come  up  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion, who  have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  lamb." 

"Love  your  enemies.  Do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you." 

In  August,  1868,  after  having  spent  much  of 
the  summer  in  the  East,  having  had  consultations 
with  eminent  physicians,  she  returned  to  her 
home  to  "fall  asleep." 

Clara  Alzina  Hapgood  Higgins,  daughter  of 
Orrin  T.  and  Lucia  C.  Higgins,  was  in  the  Bryan 
School  at  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  and  afterward  in  school 
in  Europe.  She  married  Frank  Sullivan  Smith, 
of  Angelica,  N.  Y.,  and  New  York  City,  a  grad- 
uate of  Yale  College,  holding  the  degrees  of  A.  B. 
and  LL.D.,  who  is  a  well-known  lawyer. 

Frank  Wayland  Higgins,  their  son,  born  in 
Rushford,  m.  June  5,  1877,  Kate  Corinne  Nobles, 
of  Sparta,  Wis.  Children:  Orrin  Thrall,  'born 
in  Rushford,  m.  Elizabeth  Bransford,  April  16, 
1902;  Josephine  Bell,  b.  in  Olean;  Frank  Harri- 
son, b.  in  Olean. 

Frank  W.  Higgins  had  a  joyous  childhood  until 


464 

he  lost  his  grandfather  and  mother.  He  and  his 
sister  had  their  first  lessons  from  their  grand- 
father Hapgood,  their  mother  teaching  them 
French.  Later  Miss  Janette  Caldwell  was  an  ef- 
ficient governess,  compelling  them  to  learn  their 
lessons.  When  they  failed,  punishment  was  sure 
to  follow.  Frank  managed  to  gain  some  little 
pleasure,  however,  in  almost  every  punishment 
meted  out  to  him,  such  was  his  sunny  nature,  and 
he  was  full  of  ingenuity.  When  obliged  to  sit 
quietly  in  a  swing  near  '  a  strawberry,  bed, 
he  arranged  a  fish  hook  on  a  line,  which  he  always 
had  in  his  pocket  for  convenience  sake,  and  man- 
aged to  fish  a  few  berries  and  more  leaves  into 
the  swing.  He  was  first  allowed  to  go  to  school 
for  part  of  the  day,  walking  to  and  from  there 
with  his  hand  in  Miss  Ford's,  and  protected  by 
her  great  cloak. 

He  was  on  the  alert  every  moment;  when  not 
studying,  drawing,  playing  some  musical  instru- 
ment or  singing.  While  in  school  in  Rushford, 
he  was  not  so  studious  in  the  ways  pointed  out 
by  his  teachers  as  in  reading  newspapers  and 
books.  He  had  a  remarkable  memory.  On  Feb- 
ruary loth,  1 87 1,  he  wrote  his  first  paper  on  Po- 
litical Parties.  From  early  childhood  the  ques- 
tions of  the  day  were  discussed  by  him  with  much 
enthusiasm,  and  he  expressed  his  views  in  no  un- 
certain terms. 

He  graduated  from  the  Riverview  Military 
Academy,  and  engaged  in  business  with  a  class- 
mate in  Chicago,  afterwards  going  to  the  Yellow- 
stone Park  with  Generals  Grant  and  Sherman. 
For  a  short  time  he  was  in  business  in  Stanton, 
Mich.,  but  returned  East  to  assist  his  father  in 
his  business  affairs. 

From  the  time  he  entered  public  service  as 
Senator,  through  the  many  years  following,  he 
had  the  same  genial  qualities  of  his  boyhood,  to 


FRANK  WATLAND  HIGGINS 


465 

which  was  added  a  sense  of  great  responsibility. 
The  following  has  been  written  by  one  who  held 
public  office  for  many  years,  and  may  be  of  inter- 
est to  the  friends  of  his  childhood : 

"I  had  the  good  fortune  to  know  intimately  for 
a  period  of  twenty  years  Frank  Wayland  Hig- 
gins,  late  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
In  that  time  I  came  to  know  something  about  the 
many  high  qualities  which  he  possessed.  *  *  * 
He  had  a  dislike  of  public  show,  and  no  desire  to 
exploit  his  personal  achievements.  His  sense  of 
right  and  abhorrence  of  wrong  were  most  acute. 
As  a  public  servant  he  believed  his  best  efforts 
and  entire  time  belonged  to  the  public.  His  belief 
in  this  respect  led  him  to  labor  many  weary  hours, 
when  had  he  cared  less  for  the  exactness  of  the 
task  before  him,  he  would  have  relieved  himself 
of  the  burden.  No  Senator,  no  Governor  ever 
made  a  more  careful  study  of  public  business 
than  he.  His  work  in  this  respect  will  live  in  the 
statutes  of  the  State,  and  the  results  will  be  a 
lasting  benefit.  By  a  single  statute  he  revolu- 
tionized the  State's  system  of  bookkeeping,  there- 
by making  it  possible  to  know  precisely  the  finan- 
cial condition  of  the  State  at  all  times.  His 
knowledge  of  the  details  of  every  State  depart- 
ment, and  all  of  the  penal  and  charitable  institu- 
tions was  phenomenal.  In  legislation  the  name 
attached  to  a  measure  does  not  always  disclose 
the  real  author.  The  quiet,  thoughtful  represent- 
ative, with  strong  character,  clear  mind  and  high 
purpose,  often  is  the  influence  that  shapes  public 
policy  in  legislation,  and  proper  credit  is  not  given 
to  the  real  worker.  He  possessed  two  of  the 
greatest  qualifications  known  among  men  in  busi- 
ness and  political  life.  He  never  broke  a  promise 
and  never  forgot  a  friend.  All  in  all,  he  was  a 
clean-handed,  high-minded,  patriotic  American, 
leaving  everyone  who  knew  him  better  for  the 


466 

acquaintance.  His  term  of  years  reached  only 
to  a  century's  half-way  mark,  yet  in  that  time  he 
had  accomplished  great  things  for  his  fellow-men. 
Those  who  loved  him  best  think  of  him  as  one 
'who  had  done  his  work  and  held  his  peace,  and 
had  no  fear  to  die/  " 


John  W.  Hill  was  the  son  of  John  Hill,  of  Eng- 
lish descent,  who  moved  from  Vermont  at  an 
early  date  to  Middlebury,  N.  Y.,  where  John  W. 
Hill  was  born  in  1814.  In  1828  he  came  with  his 
father  to  Centerville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  had  bought 
a  farm  near  Fg.irview.  He  helped  his  father  clear 
the  land,  build  a  dwelling  and  barns.  Arriving  at 
manhood  he  bought  a  farm  on  Lot  No.  40  in  Cen- 
terville. 

In  1839  he  married  Sophia  E.  McClure  (a 
granddaughter  of  Gen.  Joseph  McClure,  of  Rev- 
olutionary fame,  who  was  the  first  settler  of 
Franklinville,  N.  Y.).  He  built  a  dwelling  and 
barns  and  resided  on  the  farm  until  1851.  The 
farm  being  back  from  the  road,  he  was  not  satis- 
fied with  the  location,  so  he  bought  another  farm 
of  2 14  acres  on  Lot  No.  56  in  Rushford,  and  moved 
there.  He  proceeded  to  build  the  dwelling  and 
barns  that  are  now  on  the  farm,  which  was  to  be 
his  future  home.  Besides  doing  his  work  on  the 
farm,  he  built  many  buildings  for  others.  He  also 
found  time  to  serve  his  town  as  Supervisor,  High- 
way Commissioner  and  Assessor.  He  lived  on 
this  farm  forty  years  and  died  May  20th,  1891. 
Mrs.  Hill  died  March  8th,  1891. 

They  had  seven  children:  Jeannette  (Mrs.  M. 
M.  Tarbell),  their  children  Jennie,  Abel  and 
John;  of  these  Abel  is  the  only  one  now  living; 
Abel  married  Catherine  Hyde  (one  child,  Theo- 
dore); Jennie  married  Stephen  Wilmot  (one  child, 
Jennie);  John  Dezelle,  who  married  Esther  Wilmot 


467 

(children,  Milford  and  Winnifred) ;  Wealtha  Jane 
(Mrs.W.  W.  Bush)  (children,  John  and  William); 
John  married  Mary  Whitney  (one  child,  Watson); 
William  married  Myrtie  Metcalf.  Fred.  O.,  Sophia 
E.,  Florence  A.  (Mrs.  E.  C.  Hardy)  (children, 
Grace,  Herbert,  Dezelle,  Clarence  and  Grover,  of 
whom  Dezelle  and  Clarence  are  now  living);  De- 
zelle married  Eliza  Riggs  (one  child,  Florence). 

Of  the  seven  children,  two  are  Hving,  John 
Dezelle,  who  now  owns  and  resides  on  the  farm, 
and  Wealtha  Jane,  wife  of  Watson  W.  Bush. 


®1|?  il|iUarg  iFamilij- 

Maud  Howard  Brady. 

David  Hillary  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
in  1790.  He  married  Hannah  Agett.  They 
came  to  America  in  18 14  in  a  vessel  called  The 
Two  Brothers.  As  the  passage  was  very  stormy 
they  were  eight  weeks  and  two  days  making  the 
journey.  They  settled  at  Perry,  Wyoming 
County,  New  York,  where  they  lived  two  years. 
Then  they  moved  to  Rushford,  on  the  farm 
now  owned  by  David  Hillary,  where  they  spent 
the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

David  Hillary  was  an  orphan.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed for  seven  years  at  wagon  making.  At 
that  time  the  lumber  which  was  used  was  sawed 
in  a  saw-pit,  in  which  the  saw  worked  perpen- 
dicularly, one  man  standing  in  the  pit  and  the 
other  above.  He  was  a  great  reader,  and  found 
more  pleasure  in  arguing  politics  than  in  doing 
his  work. 

He  was  loyal  to  his  new  country.     He  died  in 

His  wife,  Hannah,  was  born  in  1795.  She  was 
never  idle;  every  spare  moment  would  find  her 
knitting.     She  died  in  1880. 

Two  children  were  born  to  them,  James  in 
1818,  and  Nancy  in  1822.     James  married  Emma 


468 

Johnson.  To  them  were  born  six  children,  Jennie, 
Hannah,  Mary,  Ida  (deceased),  George  and 
David. 

Jennie  married  Harry  Wallace,  who  for  several 
years  operated  a  saw  mill  at  Hardy's  Corners, 
and  then  moved  to  Dellville,  Virginia,  where  he 
died.     She  now  lives  with  her  two  sons. 

Hannah  took  care  of  her  aged  parents  at  their 
home  in  Gordonville  until  their  death.  She  after- 
wards married  Lawrence  Clark. 

Mary  married  Louis  Keeton.  They  now  reside 
at  Perry.     Two  children  were  born  to  them. 

George  married  Mae  Baker.  He  now  resides 
at  Centerville.     They  have  one  child. 

David,  who  now  lives  on  the  old  homestead, 
married  Helen  Abbott. 

Nancy  Hillary  married  Eleazer  Howard.  They 
lived  in  various  places,  Farmersville  and  Rush- 
ford  and  finally,  in  1880,  moving  to  the  farm, 
where  they  resided  until  their  death.  Nancy 
Howard  was  a  constant  reader  of  the  Bible.  Four 
children  were  born  to  them,  Mary  J.,  Emma  C, 
Francis  and  Walter.  Mary  married  Edwin  Pasco, 
and  now  resides  in  Pittsburg,  Michigan.  Their 
children  are:  Emma,  who  married  John  Moore; 
Francis,  who  married  Carrie  Capin.  Frank 
Howard  was  for  years  Deacon  in  the  Baptist 
Church.  Walter  married  Eliza  Van  Name.  They 
reside  on  the  old  homestead.  They  have  one 
child. 


Mary  Ann  Hyde. 

Mr.  Hyde  was  born  in  Burlington,  Vermont, 
July  28th,  1807;  he  was  the  eldest  child  of  Erie 
and  Pamelia  Hyde.  His  people  moved  to  Rush- 
ford,  New  York,  in  the  fall  of  183 1.  They  bought 
a  farm  two  miles  north  of  town. 

He  learned  the  jewelers'  trade  in  Buffalo  of  a 


469 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  contract  was  that  Mr.  Hyde 
was  to  board  himself  and  pay  one  dollar  per  week 
for  learning.  At  the  end  of  the  first  month,  Mr, 
Stevenson  said  to  him  that  he  was  a  natural 
genius,  and  he  was  willing  to  give  him  the  one 
dollar  per  week,  instead  of  taking  it. 

After  finishing  his  trade  he  returned  to  Rush- 
ford,  and  established  himself  in  business  in  1834. 

June  25th,  1837,  he  married  Miss  Tabitha  Gil- 
man,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Thirds,  On  account  of  illness 
in  the  Thirds  family,  the  marriage  took  place  at 
the  residence  of  Mr.  Oramel  Griffin. 

In  1840,  Mr.  Hyde  built  a  house  and  place  of 
business  on  Main  street.  It  was  the  second  or 
third  building  on  Main  street. 

Mr.  Hyde  was  widely  known  and  honored  as  a 
strictly  honest  man.  Mrs.  Hyde  was  a  very  active 
woman  and  helpful  when  sickness  came  into  a 
home  in  town.  Their  family  consisted  of  nine 
children,  Lestina,  Henry,  Mary  Ann,  Lauretta, 
Charles,  Cornelia  and  Cordelia  (twins),  Harmon 
and  Fred  W.  The  family  now  living  are  Mrs. 
Gififord  (Lestina),  of  Washington,  D.  C;  Mary 
Ann,  Weishington,  D.  C;  Mrs.  Cornelia  Hardy, 
Rushford,  New  York;  Harmon,  Silver  Springs, 
New  York,  and  Fred,  Rushford,  New  York. 

Mr.  Hyde  died  September  i6th,  1867;  Mrs. 
Hyde  September  5th,  1884. 


Natlfan  01.  KtmbalL 

Nathan  C.  Kimball  was  born  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, but  came  with  his  family  from  Catherine, 
Schuyler  County,  New  York,  to  Rushford  in 
1820,  when  thirty-four  years  of  age.  For  a 
short  time  he  was  a  dry -goods  merchant.  Per- 
haps hearing  of  the  independent  life  of  the 
farmer,  he  gave  up  the  mercantile  business  and 
settled  on  what  was  later  known  as  the  Andrew 
Kimball  farm.     For   years  after  he  had  cleared 


470 

sufficient  land  to  erect  a  house,  he  could  see  from 
his  place  no  clearing  but  his  own. 

The  children  of  the  first  wife  were:  i, 
Lucius;  2,  Emily  (Mrs.  Warren  Damon);  3,  Mary 
(Mrs.  Reuben  Lyman);  4,  Louisa  (Mrs.  Naham 
Ames);  5,  Albert. 

The  children  of  the  second  wife  were:  i,  An- 
drew; 2,  Addison  and  Adaline  (twins);  3,  Susan 
(Mrs.  Beecher), 

Andrew  was  connected  with  the  orchestra  when 
Vickery's  Music  School  was  flourishing. 

Nathan  C.  Kimball  was  a  long  time  an  official 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  In  1855  he 
passed  on  to  the  great  majority. 

Mrs.  Susan  Beecher  is  the  only  living  child. 
Mrs.  Charles  Pelton,  of  Franklinville,  and  Charles 
Kimball,  of  Buffalo,  are  grandchildren. 

Unsigned. 


Ralph  B.  Laning,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Centennial  Committee,  is  said  to  be  the  eighth 
resident  lawyer  in  the  village  of  Rushford.  He 
is  the  son  of  R.  Bonham  and  Helen  Woodworth 
Laning.  Mr.  Laning's  father  was  a  lawyer,  as 
was  his  distinguished  uncle,  A.  P.  Laning,  first 
of  Rushford  and  later  of  Buffalo.  Mr.  Laning's 
grandfather,  Rev.  Ralph  Laning,  married  Anna 
Pierce,  cousin  of  President  Franklin  Pierce. 

Ralph  B.  was  in  school  at  the  Rushford  Acad- 
emy ;  read  law  with  his  uncle,  C.  W.  Woodworth, 
who  was  for  many  years  postmaster  of  Rush- 
ford, and  with  A.  P.  Laning,  of  Buflfalo ;  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1880.  He  at  once  became  a 
partner  of  his  uncle,  Charles  W.  Woodworth, 
and  has  been  a  successful  lawyer,  as  well  as  hold- 
ing public  offices.  He  is  now  Supervisor.  Mr. 
Laning  married  in  1880  Nellie,  daughter  of 
Gideon  L.  Walker,  a  former  lawyer  in  Rushford. 
They  have  one  child,  Ruth  W. 


CHARLES  W.   WOODWORTH 


471 

OJI^  ^tkltap  JFatntly. 

John  Lathrop,  born  in  Elton,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, emigrated  in  the  Griffin  in  1634,  settling 
first  in  Scituate,  Mass.,  then  in  Barnstable,  where 
he  died  in  1653.  "He  preached  in  London  to  the 
first  Independent  or  Congregational  Church  or- 
ganized in  England,  and  was  the  first  minister 
both  of  Scituate  and  Barnstable,  Mass." 

Samuel  Lathrop,  born  in  England ;  removed  to 
Norwich,  Conn.,  and  died  there  in  1700.  He 
married  (ist)  in  1644,  Elizabeth  Scudder,  who 
was  the  mother  of  his  nine  children.  He  mar- 
ried (2nd)  at  Pljmiouth,  Abigail,  daughter  of 
the  famous  John  Doane,  to  whose  family  ref- 
erence is  made  in  connection  with  the  Higgins 
family.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  another  Rev. 
John  Lathrop,  a  distinguished  minister  in 
Boston,  and  of  Dr.  Daniel  Lathrop.  His  drug 
store  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  landmarks 
of  Norwich.  His  importations  of  drugs  and 
chemicals  were  large  for  those  times.  The  youth 
of  Mrs.  L.  H.  Sigourney,  the  poetess,  was  passed 
under  his  roof. 

Samuel  Lathrop,  Jr.,  married  the  daughter  of 
Deacon  Thomas  Adgate. 

Samuel  Jr.'s  son.  Col.  Simon  Lathrop,  com- 
manded one  of  the  Connecticut  Regiments  in  the 
successful  expedition  against  Annapolis  and 
Louisburg,  and  was  for  some  time  in  command 
of  the  fortress  at  Cape  Breton. 

"Col.  Lathrop  was  valued  for  his  judgment  in 
council,  as  well  as  for  his  gallant  bearing  in  the 
field,  and  was  of  a  prudent,  thrifty  disposition, 
fond  of  adding  land  to  land  and  house  to  house. 
There  was  a  doggerel  song  that  the  soldiers  used 
to  sing  after  their  return  from  Capertoon  that 
alludes  to  this  propensity : 

'Col.  Lotrop,  he  came  on 

As  bold  as  Alexander; 
He  wan't  afraid  nor  yet  ashamed, 
To  be  the  chief  commander. 


472 

'Col.  lyOtrop  was  the  man, 

His  soldiers  loved  him  dearly; 

And  with  his  sword  and  cannon  great, 
He  helped  them  late  and  early. 

'Col.  Lotrop,  staunch  and  true. 
Was  never  known  to  baulk  it ; 

And  when  he  was  engaged  in  trade. 
He  always  filled  his  pocket.' " 

"Simon  Lathrop^  erected  in  1779  a  chocolate 
mill,  which  was  moved  by  water  wheels  and  could 
he  tended  each  by  a  single  workman."  The  choco- 
late made  was  of  the  best  quality,  according  to 
the  history  of  Norwich. 

Some  members  of  the  family  went  to  Vermont. 

Isaiah  Lathrop  was  born  in  Bethel,  Vt.,  Au- 
gust 2nd,  1805.  When  a  young  man  he  came  on 
horseback  from  Vermont  to  Pike,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  taught  school.  Here  he  married  Allathyna 
Greene,  also  a  teacher.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Arnold  Greene,  of  Worcester,  Mass.,  whose 
father,  Benjamin  Greene,  was  the  brother  of  Gen. 
Nathaniel  Greene  of  Revolutionary  fame,  and  a 
direct  descendant  of  John  Greene,  who  came  to 
Plymouth,  Mass.,  from  Salisbury,  Eng.,  in  1820. 

Mrs.  Lathrop's  strength  of  character  was  dem- 
onstrated through  the  lingering  and  what  she 
knew  to  be  fatal  illnesses  of  her  children,  as  well 
as  in  other  ways.  The  lovely  smile  and  her  sweet, 
strong  nature  were  shown  in  her  face,  and  have 
been  transmitted  to  her  only  surviving  child, 
Alice,  whose  grace,  charm  and  loyalty  of  heart 
have  been  apparent  to  all  who  have  come  in  close 
touch  with  her  since  her  early  childhood. 

In  1835,  Mr.  Lathrop  removed  to  Rushford 
and  opened  a  "tinware  and  stove  store" (as  adver- 
tised in  early  county  papers).  It  was  the  first 
in  town,  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Buffalo 
Streets.  People  came  from  all  the  surrounding 
towns  to  buy  hardware  and  the  bright  hand-made 
tinware.  He  lived  in  rooms  in  the  rear  of  the 
store  while  his  new  home,  across  the  creek  on 


AMERICA   and   ELLEN   LATHROF 


MARY,   ALICE,   WILLIS   LATHROP 


473 

Cuba  Street,  was  being  built.  Here  he  lived  until 
his  death  in  1887. 

In  1852,  he  erected  a  block  on  the  site  of  the 
old  shop.  The  west  store  was  used  as  a  fully 
equipped  hardware  store  until  it  burned  in  1885. 
Willis  C.  Lathrop  was  in  partnership  with  his 
father  until  his  death  in  1884.  At  that  time  Mr. 
Lathrop  resigned  the  business  into  the  hands  of 
his  son-in-law,  Henry  A.  Holden,  and  his  grand- 
son, Irving  L,.  Bond.  Many  young  men  found  em- 
ployment with  Mr.  Lathrop,  two  of  whom  later 
became  wealthy  and  influential.  Mr.  Sessions 
worked  about  twenty-five  years  in  the  tinshop, 
and  the  shelves  filled  with  shining  pans,  pails  and 
dippers  of  all  sizes  showed  his  skill  in  this  line. 
Mr.  Lathrop,  himself,  worked  with  the  others, 
and  could  often  be  seen  mending  sap  boilers  and 
stove  pipes.  The  east  store  was  occupied  by  a 
brother,  Cyrus  Lathrop.  Boots  and  shoes  were 
made  to  order  by  him  and  Lucius  Kimball.  The 
third  floor  was  fitted  up  as  a  lodge  room,  and  was 
used  by  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows, 
of  which  Mr.  Lathrop  was  a  member.  When  the 
building  burned  in  1885,  the  east  store  was  used 
by  Charles  Howe  as  a  harness  shop. 

In  the  flood  of  1864  the  store  was  in  danger  of 
being  swept  away.  A  large  hole,  ten  feet  deep, 
was  washed  out  at  the  southwest  corner,  and 
some  of  the  people  who  were  being  helped  from 
the  hotel  on  the  opposite  corner  came  near  losing 
their  lives  there.  At  this  time  Mr.  Lathrop  was 
busy  at  his  home,  assisting  people  across  the 
angry  torrent  filled  with  driftwood,  which  flowed 
down  Cuba  Street.  He,  with  difficulty,  rescued 
a  one-legged  shoemaker,  whose  crutch  had  been 
struck  by  a  log.  Eighteen  people  spent  a  night 
of  anxiety  at  the  Lathrop  homestead. 

Mr.  Lathrop  served  the  town  of  Rushford  as 
School  Commissioner,  Town  Clerk,  Supervisor 
and  Assessor.     He  was  early  interested  in  the 


474 

cause  of  education,  and  with  sixteen  others  raised 
the  money  for  the  building  of  the  Rushf ord  Acad- 
emy before  its  incorporation.  The  latter  was 
effected  in  1852,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  Charter 
printed  herein.  His  name  appears  as  applicant 
for  the  Charter  granted  from  the  Board  of  Re- 
gents. He  was  a  student  and  thinker.  It  was 
but  natural  that  he  should  frequently  take  part 
in  the  debates  at  that  time  when  men  gave  their 
best  thought  toward  questions  of  progress.  One 
of  his  debates  is  published  in  this  volume,  showing 
the  thought  of  the  man.  Other  interesting  papers 
written  by  him  are  in  existence.  He  was  dignified 
in  bearing;  had  a  liberal,  unprejudiced  mind,  and 
welcomed  new  thought. 

In  early  years  Mr.  I^athrop  was  a  Universalist, 
and  attended  the  services  in  that  church  until  they 
discontinued,  although  he  purchased  a  pew  in  the 
Baptist  Church  in  1839,  for  himself  and  his  heirs 
forever.  He  was  always  a  staunch  Republican, 
but  a  great  admirer  of  Horace  Greeley,  and 
a  subscriber  of  the  Tribune  for  many  years. 

America  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Isaiah 
and  Allathyna  Green  Lathrop.  She,  as  well  as 
her  sisters,  Julia,  Ellen,  Jane  and  Mary,  died 
early  in  life;  all  women  full  of  promise.  Julia, 
married  Dr.  Clinton  Bond,  who  served  in  the 
Civil  War  as  surgeon,  and  afterward  practised 
medicine  in  Libertyville,  111.  Their  son,  Irving 
Bond,  born  in  1859,  in  Wisconsin,  lived  with  his 
grandparents  until  his  death  in  1888. 

Mary,  a  beautiful  woman,  passed  some  time 
in  Colorado  in  the  pursuit  of  health,  after  her 
marriage  to  Capt.  Hiram  A.  Coats,  a  sketch  of 
whom  follows  this  paper. 

Alice,  the  only  surviving  child,  married 
Henry  Anthony  Holden,  son  of  Anthony  and 
Maria  Clark  Holden,  descendants  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Rhode  Island,  their  ancestors  hav- 
ing come  with  Roger  Williams.    He  attended  the 


MART  LATHROP 

(MBS.    H.    A.    COATS) 


475 

Greenwich  Academy  and  later  was  graduated 
from  the  Providence  Business  College.  He  came 
to  Rushford  in  1871,  and  added  to  his  business 
activities  interest  in  politics,  being  Super- 
visor several  terms,  and  holding  the  office  of  Post- 
master eight  years.  Mr.  Holden,  with  his  family, 
removed  to  Buffalo  in  1894,  where  he  is  now  liv- 
ing, engaged  in  the  business  of  real  estate,  loan 
and  insurance.  Their  daughters,  Mary  and 
Ellen,  began  their  education  in  the  Rushford 
High  School,  and  were  graduated  from  the  Buf- 
falo High  School  and  Cornell  University,  and  are 
very  successful  teachers.  Lathrop,  the  son,  is  a 
pupil  of  Lafayette  High  School,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  Holden  has  given  much  time  and  interest 
to  the  compilation  of  this  volume. 


^feptrli  of  %  ffitfe  nf  dapt.  l^vcwax  A-  ffloata. 

Among  the  graduates  of  Rushford  Academy 
in  i860  was  Hiram  A.  Coats,  who  soon  after 
graduation  began  the  study  of  law  in  his  home 
town  of  Wellsville,  with  the  Hon.  W.  F.  Jones. 
The  Union,  summoning  defenders,  found  a  ready 
response  in  him,  and  having  aided  in  the  organi- 
zation of  other  companies  and  regiments,  he 
enlisted  for  service  in  the  85th  N.  Y.  Regiment 
and  was  made  ist  Lieut,  of  Co.  H,  which  he  had 
helped  raise.  Upon  his  merit  as  an  officer  he  was 
soon  promoted  to  be  Capt.  of  Co.  G,  and  in  further 
recognition  of  his  military  capacity  he  was  after- 
ward detailed  upon  the  staff  of  Gen.  Wessels. 
While  serving  in  such  capacity,  and  during  an 
engagement  early  in  1864,  just  after  he  had  re- 
inlisted  for  a  second  term  of  three  years,  Capt. 
Coats  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  and  was 
held  as  such  for  nine  months.  He  was  confined 
in  Libby  Prison,  then  in  Charleston,  S.  C.  At 
that  time  Charleston  was  under  Union  fire,  and 
one  day  while  the  prisoners  were  eating  their 


476 

noon-day  meal,  a  Union  shell  dropped  into  their 
midst,  but  it  proved  a  friendly  shell  in  more  senses 
than  one,  for  it  refused  to  burst  and  the  group  of 
prisoners  was  saved.  While  imprisoned  in  Ma- 
con, Ga.,  Capt.  Coats  with  a  companion  managed 
to  escape,  and  assisted  by  an  old  colored  woman, 
who  dragged  a  boat  across  a  plowed  field  for 
them,  they  were  enabled  to  go  down  the  river  to 
a  point  where  they  could  signal  a  Union  gunboat, 
which  they  did  with  the  remaining  fragment  of 
white  shirt  with  them,  and  Hiram  arrived  home 
early  in  January,  '65.  The  greeting  the  town 
gave  him  showed  the  high  regard  in  which  he 
was  always  held  in  the  town  of  Wellsville. 

In  1870,  when  Capt.  Coats  visited  the  old 
friends  in  Rushford,  he  found  a  younger  sister 
of  his  beloved  old  classmate,  Ellen  Lathrop,  had 
grown  into  an  ideal  young  woman,  and  the  next 
year  he  was  married  to  Mary  Lathrop,  who,  all 
too  soon,  showed  that  she  was  the  victim  of  the 
same  dread  disease  which  had  carried  away  her 
older  sisters,  and  caused  her  death  Jan.  27,  1877, 
and  that  of  her  husband  seven  years  later. 

For  many  years  Capt.  Coats  was  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  Coats  Bros.  Furniture  Manufactur- 
ing Company,  of  Wellsville.  Reverses  by  fire  and 
steadily  declining  health  were  not  sufficient  to 
check  the  enterprise  and  steady  courage  which 
led  on  to  business  success,  and  to  which  he  con- 
tributed with  the  intelligent  force  for  which  he 
was  widely  noted  in  a  generous  degree.  In  all 
public  enterprises  and  in  every  charity  his  heart 
and  purse  were  freely  extended.  He  was  an 
ardent  Republican,  and  his  aggressiveness  in  po- 
litical warfare  was  one  of  the  prominent  charac- 
teristics of  his  life.  He  was  a  prominent  and  de- 
voted Mason,  and  a  member  of  the  Lodge  and 
Chapter  in  Wellsville,  as  well  as  of  the  Com- 
mandery  at  Olean. 

Capt.  Coats  was  a  noble  man.    If  he  was  ever 


477 

adjudged  at  fault  in  judgment,  he  was  never 
accused  of  the  lack  of  magnificent  courage  of 
manly  convictions.  His  appreciation  was  stronger 
than  his  prejudice,  and  no  man  ever  doubted  his 
earnestness  or  sincerity.  There  was  no  pretense 
in  his  composition.  He  was  the  man,  the  friend, 
the  counselor  he  stood  for,  and  his  friendships 
were  as  enduring  as  life  itself.  His  death  oc- 
curred in  Wells ville,  Nov.  12,  1884. 


Willis  H.  Leavens. 

The  ship  William  and  Francis  left  London 
March  9th,  1632.  A  distinguished  passenger  on 
this  voyage  was  Mr.  Edward  Winslow,  of  Plym- 
outh, returning  from  a  visit  to  England  and  to 
be  Governor  of  Plymouth  the  next  year.  The 
records  say  he  brought  with  him  a  friend,  one  John 
Leavens,  an  Englishman  of  means.  In  the  pro- 
bate office  at  Boston  there  is  a  well-preserved 
document  concerning  an  estate,  the  ninth  settled 
in  the  Colony.  It  reads  as  follows:  "  An  inven- 
tory of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  John  Leavens  of 
Roxbury,  deceased,  taken  and  appraised  by  us 
whose  names  are  under  written,  the  thirtieth  day 
of  the  sixth  month  1648."  This  seems  to  be 
the  first  record  of  the  Leavens  name  in  America. 
The  records  of  Roxbury  show  that  on  May  loth, 
1775,  a  company  was  organized  with  Charles 
Leavens,  a  great-grandson  of  John  Leavens,  as 
Corporal,  also  one  Daniel  Buck  and  one  Henry 
Wardner.  This  company  was  Company  8  of  Is- 
rael Putnam's  Regiment,  and  was  ordered  to  cover 
the  retreat  of  the  American  forces  upon  their  with- 
drawal from  the  scene  of  the  fight. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolution  Charles  Leav- 
ens, Daniel  Buck  and  Henry  Wardner  settled  at 
Killingly  with  their  families.  Charles  Leavens  had 
ten  children — Mary,  who  married  Benoni  Buck,  a 


478 

son  of  Daniel  Buck  (Benoni  Buck  was  grandfather 
to  Prof.  G.  W.  F,  Buck);  Calvin,  born  Aug.  i8, 
1784;  Chloe,  born  June  17th,  1789;  she  married 
Luther  Wardner.  Their  son  was  Pastor  of  the 
Rushford  Baptist  Church  at  two  different  times. 
In  1780  Charles  Leavens  and  the  Buck  family 
moved  to  Windsor,  Vermont. 

Calvin  Leavens  settled  in  the  town  of  Rushford 
in  the  spring  of  1828.  He  married  Lucy  Woods 
of  Reading,  Vt.,  in  1807.  He  died  in  Rushford 
May  5th,  1862.  Lucy,  his  wife,  died  in  Rushford 
Aug.  17th,  i860.  Their  children — Calvin  Galu- 
sha,born  at  Reading,  1808;  Grover,  born  at  Wind- 
sor, 181 1 ;  Laura,  born  at  Windsor,  18 12;  Lyford, 
born  at  Windsor,  181 5;  Lucy  Loraine,  born  at 
Windsor,  18 17;  Daniel  W.,  born  at  Windsor, 
1822;  Louisa,  born  at  Rushford,  1830. 

Calvin  Galusha  married  Mary  A.  Richards  of 
Rushford  in  1834;  she  died  in  Michigan  1871. 
He  married  for  his  second  wife  Lucia  Woods 
Benjamin,  who  died  in  1893.  He  died  in  Rush- 
ford September  i6th,  1888.  He  had  three  chil- 
dren, but  all  died  in  infancy. 

Grover  Leavens  married  Mahitable  Roberts  of 
Warsaw  in  1833.  She  died  in  Horseheads  Oc- 
tober I,  1865,  and  Grover  died  December  16, 
1865,  at  Horseheads.  He  was  collector  for  the 
State  Canal  at  Oramel  for  three  terms,  and  was 
member  of  the  New  York  State  Legislature  in 
1847-48. 

Laura  married  Edward  B.  Pratt  at  Rushford  in 
1843.  Edward  B.  Pratt  was  killed  by  an  acci- 
dent in  the  woods  about  1850.  Laura  died  in 
Rushford  April  24,  1891.  They  had  two  chil- 
dren, Grover  M.  Pratt  and  Mary  L.  Pratt,  both 
residing  in  Rochester.  Grover  married  Miss 
Weir  and  has  three  children:  Edward,  residing  at 
Franklinville,  N.  Y.;  Jenieve  Pratt  Stillman,  re- 
siding at  Fairhaven,  Mass.;  Helen  Pratt  Rice, 
residing  at  Rochester. 


479 

Lyford  Leavens,  my  respected  father,  married 
Myra  Gordon  September  17,  1837.  He  died 
December  20,  1875.  Myra  died  June  15,  1906. 
Their  children — Eliza  P.,  born  June  29,  1840,  died 
August  22,  1898;  Willis  Hamilton,  born  Decem- 
ber 18,  1854,  married  Ida  Morrow  at  Rushford 
September  12,  1876.  Their  children,  Inez  L., 
born  at  Rushford  June  4,  1877,  a  teacher  in 
New  York  City  schools;  Edward  R„  born  Au- 
gust 2,  1879,  married  Louise  Pagles  in  1908,  re- 
sides at  Rochester;  Donald  W.,  born  August  22, 
i«95. 

Lucy  Loraine  Leavens  married  Jiles  H.  Chapin 
at  Rushford.  Jiles  H.  died  in  1865.  Lucy 
Loraine  died  1880.  They  had  two  sons,  Har- 
rison H.  Chapin  and  Charles  T.  Chapin.  The 
Chapin  Brothers  published  the  Rushford  News 
Letter  at  Rushford  in  1854,  then  removed  to  Ad- 
rian, Mich.  Harrison  died  in  Adrian  in  1905. 
C.  T.  Chapin  resides  at  Cadillac;  has  retired  from 
business.     He  has  one  daughter. 

Daniel  Woods  Leavens  married  Mary  L.  Burr 
at  Rushford  January  3,  1845.  He  died  at  Bay 
City,  Mich.,  March  14,  1893.  Mary  died  at  Pasa- 
dena, Cal.,  July  16, 1900.  Their  children,  Charles 
A.,  born  at  Rushford,  December  2nd,  1848,  mar- 
ried Mary  Burr  1875;  she  died  1884.  He  then 
married  Viola  Richardson  June  11,  1896.  They 
have  one  daughter,  Donara,  born  May  19,  1899. 
Walter  C.  Leavens,  born  at  Rushford,  May  29, 
1852,  died  in  Pasadena  1893.  Edward  Leavens, 
bdrn  at  Oramel,  December  21,  1857,  died  at 
Decatur,  Mich.,  1878.  George  Fox  Leavens, 
born  at  Horseheads,  October  29,  1865,  married 
Anna  S.  Harris  June  25,  1896;  they  have  one 
daughter,  Phoebe,  born  May  11,  1902. 

Louisa  Leavens  married  Cenclaire  Dayton  at 
Horseheads  1865;  she  died  at  Elmira,  February, 
1907.  and  her  husband,  February,  1908.  They 
had  no  children. 


48o 

As  to  the  part  the  Leavens  family  took  in  the 
settlement  of  Rushford,  I  have  been  unable  to  find 
that  they  took  any  particular  part,  but  I  have  no 
doubt  that  they  did  their  share.  I  never  knew  a 
Leavens  that  was  a  quitter,  I  think  they  all  had 
enough  and  to  spare.  None  of  them  have  made 
what  some  people  call  a  success  of  life.  I  well 
remember  what  Uncle  Galusha  told  me  once:  "  If 
the  world  is  better  for  your  having  lived  in  it,  you 
have  made  a  success  of  life."  But  the  standard  of 
to-day  is,  "  How  much  have  you  ?" 

I  never  saw  a  Leavens  that  did  not  like  to  hear 
a  good  story,  and  I  have  heard  some  of  them  tell 
one  occasionally.  I  remember  once  when  I  was 
a  small  boy,  my  father  made  butter  tubs,  and  I 
would  borrow  Uncle  Harry  Howe's  two- wheeled 
cart  to  take  them  down  to  Mr.  Higgins'  store, 
and  Mr.  Hapgood  would  pay  me  for  bringing  them 
down,  in  candy.  One  night  Frank  Higgins 
thought  he  could  have  some  fun,  it  being  April 
I  St,  so  he  took  a  coin  that  had  a  hole  in  it  and  tied 
a  thread  to  it  and  laid  the  coin  on  the  steps  and 
put  the  thread  under  the  door;  then  we  were 
ready.  Ed.  Brooks  was  the  first  one  to  come 
along.  He  put  his  wooden  leg  on  the  thread, 
then  took  the  coin  and  bought  some  tobacco  with 
it.  Of  course  the  laugh  was  on  the  boys.  Then 
the  men  got  discussing  where  the  custom  origi- 
nated, and  the  M.  E.  minister  was  there  and  he 
asked  father.  Father  said  he  did  not  know  with- 
out it  was  from  the  Bible.  The  minister  said  he 
never  saw  anything  in  the  Bible  about  April 
Fool.  Father  then  said  he  supposed  that  the  cus- 
tom had  originated  from  what  was  said  in  the 
twenty-third  chapter  of  Revelations,  so  the  minis- 
ter sent  for  his  Bible,  and  when  he  opened  it  he 
got  the  laugh,  as  well  as  the  boys,  and  he  never 
spoke  to  father  again  as  long  as  he  lived  in  town; 
but  I  don't  think  it  affected  him,  for  I  heard  him 
tell  stories  after  that. 


HON.    A.    W.    LITCHARD 


48i 

Eddie  Leavens,  Daniel's  boy,  was  an  artist  of  a 
good  deal  of  promise,  but  his  health  failed  and  he 
had  to  give  up  his  work.  Aunt  Louisa  invited 
him  to  come  to  Elmira  and  spend  the  summer,  so 
he  went  there  and  spent  several  months.  Aunt 
Louisa  knew  a  girl  there  she  was  very  anxious 
Eddie  should  meet,  I  suppose  she  wanted  to  make 
a  match;  everything  was  done  by  both  families  to 
throw  them  in  each  other's  company;  after  a  few 
weeks  Aunt  asked  Eddie  what  he  thought  of  the 
girl.  He  said,  "  She  is  good  company,  fine  looking 
and  sings  beautifully,  but  she  don't  help  her 
mother,"  so  that  ended  that. 

Daniel  Leavens,  I  am  informed,  was  a  leader 
in  the  social  and  musical  circles  of  Rushford  for 
some  years;  he  was  a  fine  singer  and  writer  of  no 
small  ability,  a  man  who  kept  posted  on  current 
events,  and  was  of  pleasing  personality. 

Calvin  Galusha  Leavens  was  a  man  beloved  by 
all  who  knew  him;  I  think  he  was  the  most  un- 
selfish man  I  ever  knew,  always  looking  to  the 
welfare  of  others. 


A-  W.  iCttflfarh. 


A.  W.  Litchard  was  born  in  the  town  of  Sparta, 
Livingston  County,  November  12th,  1841,  his  fa- 
ther of  German  descent,  his  mother  of  New  Eng- 
land stock.  His  gift  of  oratory  came  undoubtedly 
from  his  mother's  side  of  the  family,  as  she  had 
three  uncles,  brothers,  who  in  their  day  were  the 
most  noted  Baptist  ministers  in  the  New  England 
States.  Mr.  Litchard  came  to  Almond,  Alle- 
gany County,  with  his  parents  when  four  years 
old,  attending  district  school  and  working  on  the 
farm. 

When  President  Lincoln  made  his  call  for  men, 
Mr.  Litchard  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond,  en- 
listing at   Hornellsville,    August  29th,    i8$i,   in 


482 

Company  D  86th  N.  Y.  Vols.,  or  better  known 
as  Steuben  Rangers.  He  was  discharged  the 
winter  of '62;  regained  his  health  and  re-enlisted 
in  Fifth  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery.  This  Regiment 
of  fourteen  hundred  strong  was  a  part  of  the  6th 
Corps  that  helped  Sheridan  out  of  many  a  tight 
place.  Serving  in  this  Regiment  until  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  was  honorably  discharged  June 
28th,  1865,  having  served  with  McClellan,  Pope, 
Sheridan  and  Grant. 

On  April  1 2th,  1 866,  Mr.  Litchard  came  to  Rush- 
ford  and  located  on  what  was  known  as  the  Bap- 
tist lot,  then  a  wilderness,  now  one  of  the  finest 
farms  in  the  county,  the  B.  &  S.  Ry.  passing 
through  it.  Mr.  Litchard  was  one  of  the  first  to 
be  impressed  with  the  spirit  of  progressive,  scien- 
tific farming;  he  was  the  prime  mover  in  organ- 
izing the  Allegany  County  Farmers  Club,  which 
grew  into  a  membership  of  twelve  hundred,  to 
which  Allegany  owes  much  for  its  splendid  homes 
and  well  tilled  farms.  The  Allegany  County  Co- 
operative Insurance  Company  grew  out  of  this 
organization.  He  was  nine  years  president 
of  the  Farmers  Club;  also  president  of  this 
Insurance  Company  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  for  a  number  of  years  connected  with 
the  State  Farmers  Institute  work;  as  a  lecturer 
for  the  evening  entertainments  the  State  had 
no  superior.  He  was  a  noted  G.  A.  R.  orator. 
Mr.  Litchard  served  three  years  as  Assembly- 
man in  the  State  Legislature,  giving  his  best 
effort  to  secure  laws  most  beneficial  to  agricul- 
tural interests. 

Mr.  Litchard  was  engaged  by  the  State  ot 
Minnesota  for  two  winters  in  agricultural  work, 
and  one  year  in  North  Dakota;  a  portion  of  this 
time  he  was  employed  by  leading  railroad  com- 
panies, traveling  over  the  State  with  other 
speakers,  instructing  the  farmers  so  that  they 
might   have    a    better  knowledge  of  their  busi- 


PROFESSOR   EDWARD    MAGUIRE 


483 

ness,  and  know  how  to  meet  the  conditions  of  the 
new  country. 

Mr.  Litchard  was  a  faithful,  consistent  member 
of  Rushford's  Methodist  Church,  taking  great 
interest  in  the  children,  being  superintendent 
of  the  Sunday  School  for  a  number  of  years. 
He  loved  his  home  and  home  people,  and  was 
ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  those  sick  or 
in  need. 

It  might  not  be  amiss  to  mention  in  this  article 
that  Mr.  Litchard,  like  Moses  of  old,  was  denied 
seeing  some  of  the  things  consummated  that  he 
longed  to  see,  especially  the  celebrating  of 
Rushford's  Centennial  and  Home  Coming,  which 
he  had  looked  forward  to  with  the  greatest 
interest. 

Mr.  Litchard  reached  home  from  a  business 
trip  the  evening  of  September  15th,  was  about 
town  and  feeling  fine  the  next  day,  but  was 
taken  sick  that  evening,  and  on  the  19th  was 
taken  to  Hornell  Sanitarium,  where  he  died 
September  25th,  1906. 


Edward  Maguire  was  born  at  Seward,  N.  Y., 
October  18,  1859.  His  parents  were  James  Ma- 
guire (of  Scotch- Irish  ancestry)  and  Deborah 
Humphries  (of  English  ancestry).  Seward  is  in 
Schoharie  county,  on  the  eastern  border  of  Otsego, 
and  there  he  attended  the  country  district  school, 
from  seven  to  twelve,  through  the  year.  After 
twelve  he  worked  on  the  farm  in  the  summer  and 
attended  school  a  short  term  during  the  winter  till 
he  was  seventeen.  Then  he  attended  the  high 
school  department  of  the  Cobleskill  (N.  Y.)  Union 
School  for  two  winter  terms  of  four  months  each. 
For  the  two  years  following  he  taught  the  village 
school  at  Seward  Valley  (now  Dorloo),  and  con- 
tinued his  studies  at  home. 


484 

His  attention  was  called  to  the  state  scholar- 
ships at  Cornell  University.  To  his  own  surprise 
he  was  the  successful  competitor  for  the  scholar- 
ship for  Schoharie  county  in  the  summer  of  1 880, 
and,  having  passed  the  entrance  examinations 
without  condition,  he  entered  Cornell  in  Septem- 
ber of  that  year.  The  financial  question  was  para- 
mount, as  he  had  saved  only  enough  for  one  year's 
expenses.  But  he  was  able  to  borrow  enough  for 
the  three  remaining  years.  This  was  a  heavy 
handicap,  and  the  last  of  this  debt  was  not  seen 
till  four  or  five  years  after  graduation. 

The  choice  of  institutions  was  fortunate.  It  was 
democratic  and  cosmopolitan.  What  counted  most 
was  the  ability  "  to  make  good,"  and  one  who 
succeeded  was  eligible  to  all  the  educational  and 
social  privileges.  A  wide  range  of  studies  was 
offered,  and  Mr.  Maguire  made  a  rather  wide 
selection,  embracing  languages,  literature,  math- 
ematics, sciences,  philosophy,  history  and  politics. 
He  specialized,  as  far  as  possible,  in  an  undergrad- 
uate course,  in  history,  and  was  graduated  in  June, 
1884.  It  was  his  good  fortune  to  have  as  in- 
structors such  men  as  William  A.  Anthony  in 
Physics,  Hiram  Corson  in  literature,  Herbert  Tut- 
tle  in  international  law,  Moses  Coit  Tyler  in 
American  history,  and  Andrew  D.  White  in  Eu- 
ropean history.  Among  his  classmates  was  the 
lamented  Dean  Huffcut,  who,  while  acting  as 
legal  adviser  to  Gov.  Hughes,  became  ill  from 
overwork,  really  giving  his  life  for  the  State's 
service.  Mr.  Maguire's  closest  friend  was  Her- 
bert C.  Elmer,  of  Rushford,  of  the  class  of  1883, 
and  a  fellow-member  of  the  college  fraternity) 
Beta  Theta  Pi. 

Though  strongly  inclined  toward  law,  he  took 
up  teaching,  and  has  ever  since  followed  the 
schoolmaster's  profession.  First,  for  a  short  time, 
he  taught  again  at  Seward  Valley,  and  then  went 
to  Laurens,  Otsego  county,  as  principal.    In  1887 


485 

he  came  to  Rushford,  where  he  remained  till 
July,  1893.  Here  was  an  interesting  problem. 
Rushford  was  the  seat  of  one  of  the  old  academies, 
which  had  declined  during  the  Civil  War.  Later 
a  union  free  school  district  had  been  formed,  and 
the  school  was  conducted  in  the  old  academy- 
building.  In  1887  the  building  was  dilapidated, 
books  scattered,  apparatus  broken,  the  high  school 
department  practically  absent.  It  was  a  pleasant 
task  and  a  good  experience  to  establish  order, 
raise  the  standard  and  complete  the  organization 
of  the  school.  There  was  one  graduate  in  June, 
1888 — the  first.  Twenty-one  other  classes  have 
since  sent  out  some  fine  and  successful  young  men 
and  women. 

In  1893,  the  desire  to  do  advanced  work  in  his- 
tory and  political  science  caused  a  temporary 
absence  from  the  school  room.  Two  years  of 
study  of  constitutional  history  and  political  ideas 
and  institutions  under  Professors  Moses  Coit  Tyler 
and  J.  W.  Jenks,  together  with  the  work  of  assist- 
ant in  the  accession  department  of  the  Cornell 
Library,  followed.  Then  there  was  a  short  busi- 
ness experience,  and  the  work  of  principal  at 
Angelica,  N.  Y.,  began. 

Angelica  is  an  interesting  old  town,  and  its 
school  problem  was  interesting.  Up  to  1897  it 
provided  elementary  instruction  free,  but  second- 
ary or  high  school  education  was  not  free.  A  pri- 
vate institution,  the  Wilson  Academy,  given  by 
Col.  Wilson,  furnished  instruction  to  those  who 
wished  to  go  farther  than  the  grammar  school. 
But  in  1897  the  academy  became  the  high  school 
department  of  the  public  school,  in  a  union  free 
school  district.  Coordination  and  articulation  of 
the  two  schools,  in  a  community  much  imbued 
with  the  private  school  idea,  made  a  good  five 
years'  work.  But  the  end  was  attained,  with  the 
cooperation  of  an  intelligent  community  in  which 
there  was  much  educational  interest.  The  Angelica 


486 

Free  Library  was  built  and  opened  at  this  time, 
and  added  much  to  the  success  of  the  schools. 

As  superintendent  at  Beaver  Falls,  Pennsylva- 
nia, from  1902  to  1908,  there  was  a  larger  work  to 
be  done.  An  elementary  system  of  nine  grades 
must  be  changed  to  eight,  and  a  low-grade  high 
school  changed  to  one  of  standard  quality.  The 
community  was  also  different,  manufacturing  tak- 
ing the  attention  of  the  majority  of  the  people, 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  whom  were  foreigners. 
There  was  much  work  for  the  children  outside  of 
school,  and  correspondingly  less  interest  in  school. 
Some  prejudice  against  people  from  "  the  East," 
as  they  say  of  New  York,  existed.  Six  years  were 
not  too  long  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  object, 
but  the  system  desired  was  established  and  was  in 
successful  operation  during  the  year,  1907- 1908. 
Aside  from  the  school,  there  was  congenial  occu- 
pation in  starting  and  administering,  largely,  the 
Carnegie  Free  Library,  of  whose  board  of  trustees 
he  was  a  member  six  years,  and  for  six  years 
chairman  of  the  Library  Committee. 

Mr.  Maguire  is  now  at  Swissvale,  Pa.,  a  resi- 
dence suburb  of  Pittsburgh.  Here  the  work  is 
congenial  but  not  so  arduous  as  at  Beaver  Falls. 
At  Beaver  Falls  there  were  50  teachers  and  1,800 
children  to  supervise.  Here  there  are  40  teachers 
and  1,300  children.  Still  it  was  a  promotion  to 
come  to  Swissvale,  as  has  been  each  of  the  other 
changes. 

Mr.  Maguire  was  married  July  24,  1889,  to 
Melva  E.  Balliett,  of  Lockport,  N.  Y.  Their  chil- 
dren are  Gertrude  Elizabeth,  born  at  Rushford, 
September  24,  1891;  Alice  Deborah,  born  at  An- 
gelica, May  II,  1898;  Ruth  Balliett,  born  at  An- 
gelica, June  2,  1900;  and  Edward  Balliett,  born  at 
Angelica,  January  17,  1902. 

His  personal  characteristics  are  not  especially 
marked.  He  dislikes  advertisement,  notoriety, 
dogmatism,  bigotry  and  sham,  and  is  inclined  to 


MILTON  McCALL 


48; 

take  people  for  what  they  are  really  worth.  He 
never  has  striven  to  be  popular,  and  as  ordinarily 
understood  does  not  care  for  society.  He  has  al- 
ways had  a  few  strong  and  lasting  friendships. 
Whatever  of  success  has  come  to  him  has  been 
the  result  of  hard  work.  In  teaching  he  could  get 
the  pupils  to  work,  and  as  principal  and  superin- 
tendent he  has  by  working  with  them  been  able 
to  get  cooperation  and  work  from  teachers  and 
pupils.  Life  in  the  country  and  companionship 
with  nature  appeal  strongly  to  him,  and  he  hopes 
sometime  to  go  back  to  the  farm. 

He  is  a  member  of  various  educational  societies 
and  cissociations,  and  of  Melrose  Lodge,  No.  8i8, 
F.  &  A.  M.,  Angelica,  N.  Y. 

Probably  no  teacher  in  Rushford  since  the  time 
of  Sayles  and  Buck  have  brought  more  culture  to 
the  town  as  well  as  school.  Mr.  Maguire  is  a  man 
of  unusual  attainments  and  charming  characteris- 
tics. His  eldest  daughter,  Gertrude,  graduated 
from  the  Brockport  High  School.  Mrs.  Maguire 
has  a  beautiful  voice  and  increased  the  interest  in 
music  in  the  towns  where  Mr.  Maguire  has  done 
such  able  work  as  an  organizer  in  the  schools, 
and  he  has  been  a  potent  factor  in  progressive 
citizenship. 


Mrs.  Sophia  E.  Taylor,  a  Granddaughter  of 
James  McCall. 
The  McCalls  were  originally  Scotch  Highland- 
ers. Trouble  arising  during  the  religious  agita- 
tions caused  them  to  change  their  residence 
several  times.  Finally  three  brothers  came  to 
America.  The  first  records  available  are  that  one 
brother,  James,  was  settled  in  Mansfield,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  171 1.  The  families  of  other  genera- 
tions resided  in  Philadelphia,  and  many  of  the  last 
generation  bore  their  sur-names. 


488 

James  McCall,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Rush- 
ford,  was  the  fourth  James,  of  the  fourth  genera- 
tion, who  was  born  in  Columbia  County,  N.  Y., 
Jan.  5th,  1775.  His  mother  died  two  years  later 
of  smallpox.  His  father  was  Benajah  McCall, 
who  came  from  Connecticut  in  1769  and  settled 
at  Lebanon  Springs,  Columbia  County,  where  he 
had  a  farm  of  one  hundred  acres  and  a  boarding 
house.  He  is  spoken  of  several  times  in  the  history 
of  the  American  Revolution  as  occupying  places 
of  trust  in  the  army.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
sold  out,  agreeing  to  take  Continental  currency  in 
payment.  This  proving  worthless,  together  with 
unpaid  bills,  resulted  in  a  loss  of  about  five  thous- 
and dollars.  He  had  a  bounty  land  claim  of  one 
thousand  acres  of  timber  land  on  the  Delaware 
River,  in  Delaware  County.  He  made  the  venture 
of  going  there  through  a  trackless  forest.  History 
says  he  left  Columbia  County  in  the  early  spring 
of  1783.  The  family  record  says  he  married  Feb- 
ruary 3rd,  1783,  Mrs.  Lois  Brinsmade.  A  unique 
wedding  trip,  an  ox  sled  bearing  his  wife  and 
effects,  while  the  four  children  trudged  along  on 
foot.  In  May  they  came  upon  a  deserted  Tory 
clearing  in  Schoharie  County,  where  he  halted, 
plowed  and  sowed  and  waited  for  the  harvest, 
that  they  might  have  subsistence  for  the  rest  of 
the  journey,  which  they  completed  during  the 
winter  of  1 783-1 784.  James  was  now  nine  years 
old.  They  had  crossed  no  bridges,  their  only 
guide  was  blazed  trees. 

With  the  true  pioneer  spirit  Benajah  began  a 
clearing,  built  a  log  house  and  they  were  once 
more  at  home.  He  built  rafts  of  logs  and  floated 
them  down  the  river  to  Philadelphia  until  he  was 
able  to  build  a  sawmill  of  his  own,  then  he  manu- 
factured lumber,  cleared  the  farm  where  he  lived, 
and  died.  He  was  buried  at  Walton,  New  York. 
When  his  sons,  Ancel  and  James,  came  to  young 
manhood    they   bought   one    hundred    acres   of 


489 

their  father  and  began  lumbering  for  themselves. 
James  was  conscientious,  energetic,  and  had  an 
inquiring  mind.  He  read  the  few  books  he  could 
borrow  in  the  community.  When  he  became  of 
age  he  obtained  money  enough  on  his  own  re- 
sponsibility to  take  him  to  Connecticut,  where  he 
entered  school  for  the  winter,  mastering  every 
subject  taught,  and  gained  knowledge  enough  to 
do  ordinary  surveying.  He  went  back  in  the 
spring,  took  a  raft  of  lumber  to  Philadelphia,  and 
with  the  proceeds  therefrom  soon  started  for  the 
far  West,  Ohio !  He  worked  with  the  govern- 
ment surveyors  during  the  summer,  but  was 
stricken  with  the  prevailing  malarial  fever.  As 
soon  as  he  was  able  he  returned  to  his  home. 
He  made  several  trips  of  investigation  and  invest- 
ment in  the  next  few  years,  but  was  finally  obliged 
to  abandon  his  hopes,  for  malaria  was  still  there. 

In  1798  he,  with  his  brother,  removed  to  Seneca 
County,  secured  a  tract  of  land  on  Cayuga  Lake 
and  established  what  was  long  known  as  Ridder's 
Ferry  across  the  Lake.  In  1799  James  married 
Elizabeth  Dye.  He  conducted  a  general  store 
and  an  ashery,  where  ashes  were  converted  into 
potash  and  pearlash,  He  represented  Seneca 
County  in  the  State  Legislature  from  1808-18 14. 
He  united  with  the  Baptist  Church  in  Ovid  in 
18 1 2,  from  which  time  he  lived  more  for  God  than 
himself. 

In  March,  181 5,  he  came  to  Rushford,  with 
horses  and  wagons.  There  were  now  eight 
children,  Sophia,  Milton,  Matilda,  Emily,  Seneca, 
Nelson,  Mariah  and  Ancel.  He  purchased  eight 
hundred  acres  of  land,  east  of  the  center  of  the 
town,  settling  about  one  mile  from  the  center, 
where  they  made  a  home  in  the  new  country. 
In  November  of  the  same  year,  he,  with  four 
others,  formed  a  nucleus,  which  resulted  in  an 
organized  Baptist  Church  the  next  spring,  18 16. 
This  year  he  built  a  store  and  went  to  Albany 


490 

with  his  team  for  merchandise.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  Allegany 
County  Court.  This  was  also  the  cold  year, 
causing  an  entire  failure  of  the  crops.  By  his 
forethought  the  young  settlement  was  kept  from 
suffering.  He  bought  and  stored  quantities  of 
grain,  meal  and  flour,  thus  supplying  the  poorer 
people,  while  those  who  had  teams  and  could 
possibly  go  to  older  settlements  for  supplies  were 
obliged  to  do  it.  They  could  not  buy  of  him. 
He  gave  employment  to  a  large  number  of  men 
clearing  land  and  produced  ashes;  so  again  he 
built  an  ashery  where  the  ashes  could  be  stored. 
A  heavy  rain  was  often  a  terror  to  those  who 
were  depending  on  th^ir  ashes  to  buy  food  and 
clothing  at  the  store. 

James  McCall  was  very  anxious  for  the  higher 
development  of  the  people.  He  believed  that 
prosperity  accompanied  the  efforts  of  those  who 
reverenced  God  and  worshipped  him  systemati- 
cally; consequently  there  was  always  a  family 
altar,  and  every  member  of  the  family  and  every 
workman  was  expected  to  be  present.  A  portion 
of  God's  word  was  read  and  prayer  offered.  On 
one  occasion,  when  the  new  gristmill  was  being 
built,  the  master  workman  remonstrated  with 
him  for  the  waste  of  time  of  so  many  hands. 
However,  there  was  no  change,  as  he  believed 
time  spent  with  God  was  well  spent.  Some  of 
you  have  known  men  who  were  in  his  employ. 
Deacon  Hapgood,  Warren  Damon  and  Alonzo 
Lyman  I  have  heard  speak  of  events  that  occurred 
in  that  home  in  an  early  day.  Mr,  Damon  had 
the  misfortune  to  break  a  leg,  and  was  nursed  and 
cared  for  by  the  family  until  restored. 

The  Thursday  evening  prayer  meetings  of  our 
churches  were  scrupulously  maintained  from  a 
very  early  date.  The  McCall  team  was  brought 
to  the  door,  as  many  chairs  as  could  be  were  put 
in  the  wagon,  the  women  each  one  with  a  candle 


MRS.   NELSON   McCALL 

(EOSINA    BELL) 


NELSON    McCALL 


491 

and  candlestick  to  supply  needed  light.  I  pre- 
sume the  men  carried  the  snuffers;  Rushford  had 
no  gas  in  those  days. 

Mr.  McCall  was  interested  in  the  educational 
opportunities,  and  gave  much  to  establish  schools 
and  foreign  missions.  Furness'  History  of  the 
Holland  Purchase  Land  Company  makes  refer- 
ence to  him,  and  after  alluding  to  some  praise- 
worthy traits  says:  "  James  McCall  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  patroon  of  the  Village  of  Rushford. 
Conspicuous  in  the  various  enterprises  that  have 
contributed  to  its  prosperity,  his  life  has  been  an 
exemplary  and  useful  one." 

He  represented  Steuben  and  Allegany  Coun- 
ties in  the  State  Legislature  in  i8 18-19  and  1823. 
In  1821  he  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention;  in  1824  elected  Senator  from  the 
Eighth  Senatorial  District,  and  served  four  years. 
In  1830  he  was  appointed  by  President  Jackson 
as  one  of  the  three  Commissioners  to  settle  differ- 
ences between  the  Menominees  and  Winnebagoes 
and  the  New  York  Indians  in  the  Green  Bay 
region  of  Wisconsin.  His  private  journal,  cover- 
ing the  time  of  service,  is  preserved  in  Vol.  XII, 
Wisconsin  Historical  Sketches.  It  consists  of  an 
itemized  account  of  all  expenses,  the  daily  trans- 
actions of  business,  and  also  gives  first  impres- 
sions of  men  and  things,  noting  especially  the 
physical  features  of  the  country  through  which  he 
passed.  The  journey  was  made  mostly  by  boat 
from  Buffalo,  with  an  occasional  stage  ride,  and  a 
few  miles  on  foot.  One  thing  that  has  impressed 
the  writer  of  this  sketch  is  that  every  Sunday 
found  him  with  those  who  worshipped  God,  if  he 
could  find  them.  Texts  and  salient  points  of 
sermons  are  recorded.  He  was  again  appointed 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  by  Governor 
Marcy. 

His  wife  died  in  1833,  leaving  thirteen  children, 
one  having  died  in  infancy  in  1820.    The  death  of 


492 

the  mother  was  a  great  bereavement.  To  her 
belongs  a  due  meed  of  praise  for  the  success  of  the 
husband.  During  the  many  and  long  absences, 
she  kept  a  close  hand  on  business  affairs,  and  was 
so  in  the  confidence  of  the  older  sons  that  there 
was  no  break.  The  home  life  of  the  husband  and 
wife  was  beautiful  and  loving.  I  read  this  recorded 
of  the  mother,  and  it  was  long  before  we  had  any 
temperance  law,  or  temperance  reforms  were  in 
evidence.  I  n  the  winter  of  1 8 1 2 ,  while  Mr.  McCall 
was  in  Albany,  she  noticed  the  insidious  effects 
of  stimulants  upon  the  men  about  her,  and  the 
little  infant  hands  were  reaching  for  the  wine  glass 
on  the  table,  and  a  decision  was  made.  She  or- 
dered every  cask  containing  any  kind  of  drink 
brought  out  and  emptied  into  the  street.  They 
never  sold  any  more.  When  the  husband  came 
home  he  was  accompanied  by  some  men  of  posi- 
tion. At  dinner  there  was  no  wine  on  the  table. 
A  question  was  asked.  She  explained  the  whole 
event,  and  received  complimentary  congratula- 
tions from  the  guests  upon  her  courage  in  break- 
ing with  custom. 

The  sons  and  sons-in-law  bought  parts  of  the 
land  and  made  homes  for  themselves.  The  house 
on  the  bluff  in  East  Rushford  was  built  for  Milton 
McCall.  The  one  occupied  by  Mrs.  Small  was 
built  for  Nelson.  The  Cory  Noble  place  be- 
longed to  Ancel.  Sophia  Goff  had  thirty  acres 
and  a  house  was  built  for  Newell.  Maria  married 
Elder  Miner,  and  their  first  home  was  the  house 
opposite  Grant  Woods. 

Mr.  McCall  was  postmaster  several  years  after 
his  more  public  life  ceased.  He  married  again, 
and  owned  and  occupied  the  house  now  used  as 
the  Methodist  Parsonage.  Again  he  was  left 
alone,  and  in  his  last  days  lived  with  Newell. 
He  died  March,  1856.  Two  of  the  children  had 
gone  to  Wisconsin.  After  the  death  of  the  father 
the  sons  followed.     Only  two  of  his  children  are 


493 

buried  in  Rushford,  Sophia  and  Elisa.  The  impress 
of  true  Hves  does  not  end  with  their  years.  A  book 
of  remembrance  is  written  before  Him.  When  it  is 
opened  we  shall  know  the  real  worth  of  such  lives. 

3Fra«k  MtKxtmtvi. 

(From'  Rushford  Spectator.) 
'Neath  heaven's  pure  mantle  of  snow,  where  in 
the  spring  the  sweet  forget-me-nots  will  blossom, 
and  not  far  from  the  place  of  his  birth  and  where 
he  spent  his  happy  childhood,  rests  the  frail  tene- 
ment which  the  spirit  of  Frank  McKinney  made 
dear  to  his  kindred.  He  was  born  here  in  1842. 
At  the  age  of  about  eighteen  he  went  to  Vermont 
to  attend  school,  and  after  coming  back  here,  soon 
went  to  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  to  attend  a  law 
school.  He  was  never  very  strong  and  made  up 
his  mind  an  out-door  life  in  a  mild  climate  would 
be  best  for  him.  In  1865  he  crossed  the  conti- 
nent and  took  up  ranch  life  in  California,  and 
has  been  East  but  twice  since.  Last  summer  he 
was  here  several  weeks,  and  greatly  enjoyed  a 
visit  with  his  sisters,  Mrs.  Del  Plain,  of  Mexico, 
and  Mrs.  Dean,  of  Ulysses,  Pennsylvania,  and 
other  relatives  and  friends  of  his  youth. 

Mr.  McKinney  was  a  genial  man.  Well  edu- 
cated and  possessed  of  marked  abilities,  he  made 
a  success  of  life. 


A  Irtpf  ?|latnrg  of  %  Manvsan  Jamtl^. 

LuciLiA  Morrison  Durkee. 
Ephiram  Morrison,  with  his  wife  and  five  chil- 
dren, Rachel,  Betsy,  John,  James  and  David,  came 
from  Cayuga  County  to  Rushford  about  18 15,  in 
an  emigrant  wagon.  The  three  boys  bought  land 
of  the  Holland  Land  Company.  James  walked 
from  Rushford  to  the  land  office  at  Ellicottville, 
to  get  the  article.     The  only  road  was  a  blazed 


494 

trail.  The  land,  which  cost  twenty  shillings  an 
acre,  was  paid  for  with  black  salts  and  potash. 
It  is  now  known  as  Morrison  Hill. 

James  taught  school  about  two  years.  David 
was  a  hunter;  he  killed  as  many  as  five  deer  in  one 
day.  The  writer  has  sat  many  a  time  listening  to 
the  stories  told  by  Harriet  Morrison,  David's  wife, 
about  the  red  men  trying  to  push  Emerson  Ken- 
dall into  their  kettle  of  soup,  and  taking  the  small 
children  and  placing  their  heads  between  the  rails 
in  such  a  manner  that  they  could  not  escape  with- 
out help,  and  many  more  such  tricks. 

Ephiram  built  a  log  house,  the  fireplace  of 
which  was  formed  by  a  large  rock  which  is  still 
on  the  place.  After  a  while  the  three  brothers, 
John,  James  and  David,  married  three  sisters, 
Fanny,  Laura  and  Harriet,  the  daughters  of  James 
Kendall,  and  settled  on  their  farms,  which  were 
adjoining.  Their  father,  Ephiram  Morrison,  was 
a  pensioned  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  died 
at  the  age  of  ninety. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Civil  War  the  Morrisons 
were  Democrats;  since  then  they  have  generally 
been  Republicans.  As  for  their  religion,  they 
were  mostly  Methodists  in  belief. 

James  had  seven  children — Sullivan,  Emiline, 
Jane,  Henderson,  Minerva,  Alfred  and  Riley.  All 
are  living  at  present  except  Emiline  and  Minerva. 

David  had  five  children — Randolph,  Willard, 
Willis,  Louise  and  Rachel.  All  are  dead  but  one, 
Rachel,  the  wife  of  Sumner  Kilmer.  She  is  living 
on  the  place  her  father  cleared. 

John  had  nine  children — ^James,  Sylvester,  Em- 
erson, Alonzo,  John,  Matilda,  Maria,  Rachel  and 
Betsy.     John  moved  with  his  family  to  Indiana. 

The  place  on  which  James  Morrison  settled  is 
now  owned  by  his  oldest  son,  Sullivan,  who  is 
eighty- four  years  of  age  and  still  active. 

The  only  grandchildren  of  Ephiram  Morrison  are 
Sullivan,  Henderson  and  Rachel  (Mrs.  Kilmer). 


495 


Altnn  2£-  Marst. 

Alvin  K.  Morse  was  born  in  Connecticut  be- 
tween Hartford  and  New  Haven  in  1794.  He 
learned  the  hatters'  trade  in  Schoharie,  New 
York.  Then  he  went  from  city  to  city  making  a 
supply  of  beaver  hats  for  dealers,  earning  sixty 
dollars  a  week.  He  used  to  say  that  a  person 
must  work  on  fur  according  to  the  motion  of  the 
animal;  that  on  mink  fur  one  had  to  work  like 
lightning. 

He  was  in  Buffalo  when  the  War  of  18 12  broke 
out.  After  the  burning  of  the  city  he  enlisted, 
receiving  at  the  close  of  the  war  a  land  warrant 
for  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  near  Chippewa 
Falls,  Wisconsin. 

He  was  married  at  Penfield,  New  Jersey,  in 
181 6,  to  Sally  Rolph.  In  1818,  after  traveling 
four  hundred  miles  in  a  covered  wagon  with 
two  children.  Squire  and  Phineas,  they  reached 
Perry,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Morse  bought  one  hundred 
acres  of  hard  wood  timber  in  the  town  of  Coving- 
ton. He  cleared  a  part  of  it,  and  put  in  a  piece 
of  winter  wheat.  When  he  came  to  P^rry  wheat 
was  worth  three  dollars  a  bushel.  The  next 
year  it  was  worth  only  two  shillings  six-pence, 
and  must  be  drawn  to  York  landing.  Calico  at 
this  time  was  worth  five  shillings  a  yard,  but  it  was 
fine,  firm  and  glossy.  Louvisa,  Marcia  and  James 
were  born  in  Covington. 

Thaddeus  Elliott,  of  Centerville,  urged  Mr. 
Morse  to  come  to  this  region  to  settle;  so  after 
his  spring's  work  was  done  he  visited  him.  The 
forests  were  then  in  their  springtime  loveliness, 
and  he  thought  he  had  never  seen  so  fine  a 
country.  This,  together  with  the  low  price  of 
wheat,  caused  him  to  sell  his  land  in  Covington 
and  move  to  Rushford  in  1824.  He  first  bought 
a  farm  on  the  road  north  of  Elmer's  cheese  factory. 
Later  he  bought  the  farm  now  owned  by  William 


496 

Hallstead.     He    was   then   a  neighbor     of   Asa 
Benjamin. 

In  the  early  years  people  lived  in  fear  of  bears 
and  wolves.  When  they  lived  on  the  Thomas 
farm  Mrs.  Morse  one  day,  when  alone,  saw  a  bear 
near  the  house.  Elijah  Freeman,  an  exhorter,  was 
passing,  and  she  called  to  him  to  come  and  shoot 
the  bear  through  the  window.  He  said  he  had 
never  fired  off  a  gun  in  his  life.  "  Then  load  it 
and  I  will  fire  it  off"."  He  said  he  had  never  loaded 
one.  "  Then  call  John  Johnson."  The  bear 
heard  the  man's  voice  and  disappeared,  going 
through  the  woods  to  Eneas  Gary's  tavern  on  the 
Centerville  road.  Two  men  were  there  chopping 
wood.  They  saw  the  bear  struggling  to  get 
thi;ough  the  hedge  and  threw  their  axes  at  him, 
but  he  escaped. 

Mr.  Asa  G.  Morse  says  that  when  he  was  a  boy 
they  used  to  come  four  miles  with  an  ox-team  and 
sled  to  revival  meetings  in  the  old  Methodist 
Church.     The  meeting  were  full  of  life. 

Alvin  K.,  Jr.,  Lewis,  Asa  G.,  Amos,  Ellen, 
Cynthia  and  Sarah  were  born  in  Rushford.  Only 
three  are  now  living,  Mrs.  Sarah  Meade,  Mrs. 
Cynthia  Hallstead  and  Asa  G.  Morse. 

(Unsigned.) 

3(.  C  ©abnrtu 

Minnie  Osborn  Jagers. 
J.  G.  Osborn  was  born  in  Groton,  Tompkins 
County,  New  York,  August  28th,  1812.  He  was 
the  youngest  of  seven  children.  When  but  a  lad 
his  father  died,  and  his  widowed  mother  "  bound 
him  out "  to  a  blacksmith  to  learn  the  trade.  He 
came  to  Rushford  in  1834,  and  in  company  with 
Harris  Gilbert  went  to  Centerville,  where  they 
did  blacksmithing  for  a  year.  Then  they  returned 
to  Rushford  and  bought  out  Colonel  Board,  who 
owned  a  residence  and  shop  on  the  site  of  Mr. 


497 

Osborn's  late  home.  Later  Mr.  Osborn  bought 
out  the  interest  of  his  partner,  and  continued  the 
business  alone  many  years,  until  his  health  failed, 
when  he  took  up  the  business  of  selling  carriages 
■and  wagons. 

March  nth,  1838,  he  married  Miss  Esther 
Young,  daughter  of  Joseph  Young,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Eneas  Gary.  They  lived  over  sixty 
years  together  where  they  began  housekeeping. 
Of  the  family  of  six  children  only  two  are  living, 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Gregory,  of  Lapeer,  Michigan,  and 
Mrs.  Frank  A.  Jagers,  who  lives  in  the  old  home. 

Mr.  Osborn  used  to  relate  very  many  interest- 
ing reminiscences  of  Rushford  in  the  early  days, 
when  Main  street  was  bounded  by  log  fences. 
He  was  vice-president  of  the  Rushford  Cemetery 
Association  when  it  was  organized  in  1851.  May 
19th,  1863,  he  was  appointed  Enrolling  Officer 
of  the  Town  of  Rushford.  He  was  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  Rushford  Literary  Association  in 
1 858-1 859,  and  was  instrumental  in  securing 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Horace  Greeley,  Horace 
Mann,  Frederick  Douglass,  Susan  B.  Anthony  and 
others  of  note  to  lecture  in  the  interest  of  the  As- 
sociation. He  was  prominently  connected  with 
the  founding  and  building  of  the  Academy,  the 
organization  of  the  Cuba  Fair,  and  many  other 
public  enterprises.  He  was  interested  in  the  ad- 
vancement and  success  of  the  town,  and  was  a 
shrewd  and  successful  business  man.  During  his 
long  and  active  career  he  was  regarded  as  one  of 
Rushford's  substantial  citizens. 

He  died  June  20th,  1898,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  eighty-six. 


Brigadier-General  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 
Son  of  Richard  Smalley   and   Mary   Herrick 
Pratt,     Was  born  in  Rushford  December  6,  1840. 


498 

His  parents  moved  to  Logansport,  Indiana,  in  the 
summer  of  1846.  In  1858  he  went  to  Delphi, 
Indiana,  for  employment,  and  there  enlisted  for 
the  Civil  War  on  the  i8th  of  April,  1861,  serving 
for  three  months  as  Corporal  in  Company  A, 
Ninth  Indiana  Infantry,  Colonel  R.  H.  Milroy,  in 
the  West  Virginia  Campaign  under  McClellan, 
and  was  mustered  out  July  31st.  He  re-enlisted 
in  Company  A,  Second  Indiana  Cavalry,  and 
served  as  Sergeant  from  September,  1861,  to 
April,  1864,  when  he  was  promoted  into  a  new 
regiment,  the  Eleventh  Indiana  Cavalry,  as  First 
Lieutenant,  and  on  September  ist,  1864,  was 
again  promoted  to  Captain.  He  was  honorably 
mustered  out  May  29,  1865. 

While  in  the  cavalry  he  was  in  all  the  campaigns 
and  large  battles  of  General  George  H.  Thomas' 
command  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Georgia  and 
Alabama,  and  from  September,  1864,  to  muster- 
out  was  on  staff  duty  for  the  Fifth  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion under  General  Edward  M.  Hatch. 

He  entered  the  Regular  Army  as  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Tenth  Cavalry,  March  7,  1867;  was  pro- 
moted to  First  Lieutenant  July  31,  1867;  to  Cap- 
tain, February  17th,  1883;  to  Major  of  First 
Cavalry,  July  ist,  1898;  to  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Fourteenth  Cavalry,  February  2,  1901;  to  Colonel 
Thirteenth  Cavalry,  24th  of  July,  1903.  From  this 
grade  he  was  retired  February  17th,  1903,  and  for 
Civil  War  service  was,  by  Congress,  made  Briga- 
dier-General on  the  retired  list  April  23,  1904. 

From  appointment  in  the  Regular  Army  to 
April,  1875,  he  served  with  his  regiment  against 
the  Indians  in  Southwestern  Indian  Territory  and 
Northwestern  Texas,  commanding  Indian  scouts 
at  Forts  Gibson,  Arbuckle  and  Sill  in  the  Indian 
Territory,  and  Fort  Griffin,  Texas.  In  April,  1875, 
after  the  winter  campaign  of  General  Sheridan 
against  the  hostile  Kiowas,  Comanches,  Chey- 
ennes  and  Arapahoes,  seventy-four  of  their  most 


499 

turbulent  leaders  were  selected  for  punishment  by 
deportation  from  their  homes  and  families,  in 
chains,  to  Florida.  Lieutenant  Pratt  was  sent  in 
charge  and  remained  with  them  from  April,  1875, 
to  April,  1878,  when  they  were  released. 

Under  the  educational  and  industrial  training 
system  he  established  in  their  prison  life  at  old 
Fort  San  Marco,  St.  Augustine,  twenty  two  of 
the  younger  men  were  led  to  desire  further  de- 
velopment and  training,  and  asked  to  stay  in  the 
East  three  years  longer  and  go  to  school.  This 
was  permitted  by  the  Government,  and  accom- 
plished by  Lieutenant  Pratt  without  cost  to  the 
Government;  seventeen  of  them  going  to  Hamp- 
ton Institute,  a  colored  school  at  Old  Point  Com- 
fort, Virginia;  the  other  five  to  New  York  State, 
four  near  Utica  and  one  to  Tarrytown. 

The  progress  of  the  Indian  pupils  at  Hampton 
was  so  gratifying  that  the  Government  was  led  to 
increase  the  number  and  include  both  sexes.  In 
October  and  November,  1878,  Lieutenant  Pratt, 
accompanied  by  his  wife,  went  to  Dakota,  secured 
and  took  to  Hampton  forty-seven  boys  and  girls 
from  the  Indian  tribes  along  the  Missouri  River. 
He  was  then  detailed  for  Indian  educational  duty 
by  an  Act  of  Congress  passed  that  year,  in  the 
discussion  of  which  his  name  was  mentioned  as 
the  person  intended.  In  the  spring  of  1879  he 
urged  a  large  increase  in  the  number  of  Indian 
youth  to  be  educated  and  trained  industrially 
away  from  their  tribes,  and  that  special  schools 
be  established  among  the  whites  remote  from 
tribal  influences;  and  suggested  the  abandoned 
military  barracks  at  Carlisle,  Pa.,  as  one  suitable 
place.  This  recommendation  was  accepted,  and 
he  was  designated  to  establish  and  superintend 
the  school.  He  went  to  Dakota  and  brought 
eighty-two  Indian  boys  and  girls  from  the  Sioux 
tribes  under  Red  Cloud  and  Spotted  Tail.  This 
party  reached  Carlisle  October  6,  1879.     He  im- 


Soo 

mediately  went  West  again  to  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory, now  Oklahoma,  and  brought  in  another 
party  of  youth  from  the  Kiowa,  Comanche, 
Cheyenne,  Arapahoe,  Pawnee  and  Wichita  tribes, 
and  opened  the  school  November  ist  with  one 
hundred  and  forty-seven  pupils.  Industrial  train- 
ing, civilized  usefulness  and  clearing  away  of 
the  prejudices  against  Indians  were  the  avowed 
purposes  of  the  school.  All  the  substantial 
trades  and  agriculture  were  taught  practically,  and 
advancement  in  books  to  a  grade  half-way  be- 
tween the  Grammar  and  High  School  grades 
was  made  the  goal  for  graduation.  The  school 
grew  to  an  average  attendance  of  over  eleven 
hundred  pupils  yearly,  coming  from  more  than 
eighty  tribes,  including  Alaska.  Its  graduates 
are  to  be  found  in  every  tribe  in  the  United  States 
usefully  employed  in  Indian  School  and  Agency 
work,  as  Superintendents  of  Indian  Boarding- 
schools,  teachers,  both  schoolroom  and  indus- 
trial, clerks,  farmers,  stock  raisers,  &c.,  &c.  Many 
of  them  have  gone  out  from  their  tribes  and  suc- 
cessfully engage  in  industrial  and  professional 
employments  in  competition  with  our  own  people. 
The  large  number  who  have  successfully  main- 
tained themselves  in  these  various  experiences 
fully  illustrates  that  the  Indian,  when  given  a  fair 
chance,  becomes  entirely  equal  to  all  the  demands 
of  a  useful  life  in  our  modern  civilization. 

A  brave  soldier  in  War 

A  great  philanthropist  in  Peace ! 


3ra  ^auIPB.  A.  M..  ^if.  1. 

Prof.  Sayles  came  of  the  liberal,  progressive 
Rhode  Island  type,  of  New  England  blood.  He 
was  born  in  Burrillsville,  R.  I.,  March  30,  1817. 
In  1834  he  came  from  Westfield,  Pennsylvania, 
to  Whitesville,  N.  Y.,  to  be  an  apprentice  in  the 
cloth  dressing  trade.    He  had  been  an  attentive 


SOI 

learner  at  the  common  schools,  was  a  studious 
reader.  In  1839  he  entered  Alfred  Academy,  be- 
ing the  first  pupil  who  applied  for  instruction 
under  William  Colegrove  Kenyon,  who  came 
from  Union  College  in  the  spring  of  1839. 

Prof.  Kenyon  was  an  educator  of  remarkable 
influence  over  his  pupils,  one  of  whom  described 
him  as  "a  compact,  nervous,  magnetic  man, 
whose  teaching  was  suggestive,  electric,  inspir- 
ing— stirring  young  life  to  the  core."  No  won- 
der Ira  made  great  progress  in  his  school.  He 
was  twenty-two  years  old  when  he  went  to  Alfred 
— no  longer  a  youth,  but  matured  beyond  his 
years  and  zealously  devoted  to  his  studies. 

He  had  decided  characteristics;  manly,  self- 
contained,  independent  in  thought  and  act — 
rather  eccentric,  a  thinker  on  all  subjects,  with  a 
broad  range  and  grasp.  His  special  subject  was 
geology,  in  which  he  was  proficient,  and  locally  an 
accepted  authority. 

From  Alfred  he  went  to  Schenectady,  where 
he  graduated  from  Union  College,  in  1844.  Thus 
equipped  he  began  his  career  as  a  teacher. 

Returning  to  Alfred,  he  became  assistant  prin- 
cipal from  1845  to  1850,  and  from  1859  to  1862 
— teaching  during  the  former  period  the  ancient, 
and  during  the  latter,  the  modern  languages. 
This  record  exhibits  an  unusual  branch  of 
scholarship — linguistic  as  well  as  scientific.  Still 
he  was  never  distinguished  in  literary  work, 
although  while  teaching  he  sometimes  threw  off 
verses  of  local  application  for  special  occasions. 
The  powers  of  his  mind  and  body  were  compact, 
energetic,  forceful.  His  pupils  felt  instinctively 
that  he  possessed  a  fund  of  character  and  man- 
hood upon  which  all  his  varied  acquirements  were 
built.  His  moral  tone  was  high,  constantly  aim- 
ing at  the  "principles  of  decorum,  propriety  and 
rectitude." 


502 

Rushford  Academy  under  his  management  had 
a  career  of  steady  growth  and  great  usefulness. 
"To  fit  themselves  for  the  stirring  duties  of 
active  life"  was  the  object  and  aim  which  he  ever 
placed  before  his  pupils. 

He  married,  April  13,  1848,  Serena  C, 
daughter  of  Samuel  S.  White,  of  Whitesville, 
who  was  an  accomplished  scholar  and  became  a 
valuable  assistant  in  his  profession — her  name 
appearing  among  the  teachers  in  Rushford  for 
several  years.  Mr.  Sayles'  sister  was  also  a 
teacher.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sayles  left  Rushford  in 
1858,  and  for  three  years  she  was  a  teacher  at 
Alfred. 

His  record  at  Alfred  during  both  his  engage- 
ments there,  was  laborious,  useful  and  brilliant. 
In  1846,  accompanied  by  Prof.  Allen,  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  loan  of  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars of  the  man  who  two  years  later  became 
his  father-in-law — Samuel  C.  White.  With  that 
money — a  large  sum  in  those  days — a  campus 
was  purchased  and  one  of  three  projected  build- 
ings was  erected — the  Middle  Hall,  in  which 
President  Allen's  family  lived  many  years. 

This  service  to  the  school  was  great.  It  was  in 
need,  and  the  trustees  were  without  means. 

In  Mrs.  Allen's  Life  and  Sermons  of  her  hus- 
band these  facts  are  gratefully  recorded,  and  she 
heads  a  list  of  the  prominent  members  of  the 
Franklin  Lyceum  with  "The  Learned  Sayles." 

Many  of  the  scientific  books  in  the  Alfred  Uni- 
versity library  contain  copious  marginal  notes 
written  by  Prof  Sayles.  One  of  which,  found  in 
Lyell's  Antiquity  of  Man,  may  be  of  interest  to 
Rushford  people.  The  author  has  been  describ- 
ing the  parallel  shelves  or  ledges  of  Glen  Roy, 
Scotland,  and  Prof.  Sayles  inserts  this  note.  "A 
similar  embankment  of  two  terraces  surrounds 
the  little  valley  in  which  is  situated  the  village  of 


503 

Rushford,  N.  Y.  It  extends  to  the  southwest  and 
south  toward  Cuba,  but  the  outlet  is  through  the 
Chemung  Shales,  toward  the  Genesee  River,  at 
Caneadea,  where  the  stream  runs  through  a  gorge 
about  two  hundred  feet  wide  at  the  bottom  and 
nearly  two  hundred  feet  high." 

In  1862  Professor  Sayles  became  Captain 
Sayles — ^he  went  from  college  to  camp.  The  ab- 
sorbing events  at  the  opening  of  the  great  war 
aroused  the  patriotism  of  his  sturdy  nature,  and 
with  the  rank  of  Captain  he  entered  the  130th 
N.  Y.,  and  served  till  peace  followed  final  vic- 
tory. What  his  record  was  we  do  not  know; 
that  it  was  brave  and  faithful  his  whole  character 
is  proof. 

In  1867  Prof.  Sayles  once  more  and  for  the  last 
time  became  a  citizen  of  Rushford,  and  an  in- 
structor of  the  youth.  As  he  had  been  the  first 
teacher  in  the  Academy,  so  when  that  school  be- 
came merged  in  the  Union  School,  which  was  a 
new  departure  in  the  educational  system  of  this 
village,  he  was  engaged  to  give  it  the  same  im- 
petus he  had  imparted  to  its  predecessor.  The 
high  standing  and  excellent  training  for  which 
this  school  is  justly  noted  is  in  some  measure  the 
result  of  his  personality  and  wisdom.  He  left 
Rushford  in  1869. 

After  the  war  he  was  for  a  time  employed  at 
Cornell  University  in  classifying  minerals,  and 
through  the  good  offices  of  his  old  pupil  at  Rush- 
ford, Senator  Teller,  he  obtained  a  position  in 
Washington  as  assistant  in  the  geological  survey. 

He  died  June  19,  1894,  at  Case  City,  Virgina, 
where  he  and  his  wife  then  lived. 


In  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  of  Rushford 
there  lived  in  Belcher,  Massachusetts,  a  doctor 
by  the  name  of  Scott.     He  seemed  to  be  in  more 


504 

than  comfortable  circumstances,  as  he  had  colored 
help  both  indoors  and  out. 

February  22nd,  1821,  his  son  George,  when 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Mariah  Converse.  Before  the  year  ended,  to  them 
was  born  George  H.  In  January,  1823,  another 
child,  Calvin,  came  to  the  home.  While  he  was 
yet  a  babe  in  arms  Mr.  Scott,  thinking  to  better 
his  fortune,  started  for  the  Holland  Purchase, 
reaching  Rushford.  Somewhat  later  the  mother 
and  children  came  on,  being  assisted  in  their  long 
and  difficult  journey  by  Lowell  Wright,  then 
young  and  single.  They  settled  on  what  was 
called  the  "  Old  Injun  Road,"  long  since  aban- 
doned. In  present  day  language,  it  extended 
from  the  Ackerly  Brothers'  farm  on  the  Cuba  Road 
to  Nathan  Gilbert's  farm  on  the  West  Branch 
Road.  For  many  years  there  was  a  tract  of  land 
of  about  fifteen  acres  surrounded  by  woods,  known 
as  the  "  Lowell  Wright  Clearing,"  through  which 
once  ran  the  "  Old  Injun  "  road. 

Somewhat  later  Mr.  Scott  moved  to  a  farm  on 
the  Cuba  Road,  now  owned  by  Walter  Howard; 
still  later  he  moved  to  "  Scott  Hill,"  beyond  the 
"  Six  Corners."  To  them  other  children  were 
born:  Laura  (Mrs.  Elisha  Strait),  1824;  Dwight, 
1826;  Martha  (Mrs.  William  Drake),  1828;  Emiline 
(Mrs.  Thomas  Dunlap),  1830;  Lyman,  1832;  John, 
1836;  Jason,  1840,  and  Henry,  1842. 

There  were  three  families  in  the  Taylor  Hill 
school  district  that  together  would  have  made  a 
school  of  fair  size,  John  Hammond's,  Solomon 
Chamberlain's  and  George  Scott's.  Mr.  Scott 
was  a  large  man,  with  fair  complexion  and  sharp 
blue  eyes.  He  was  regarded  as  a  fine-looking 
man.  One  of  his  striking  characteristics  was 
his  ready  wit.  When  some  one  was  laughing 
at  him  because  he  didn't  have  wood  ready  for 
use,  he  said,  "  It's  a  pretty  lazy  man  that  can't  get 
up  in  the  morning  and  split  enough  wood  for  his 


SOS 

wife  to  get  breakfast."  Once,  in  speaking  of  New 
England  rum,  he  said,  "  Why,  it's  hot  enough  to 
burn  green  wood."  After  a  general  training  he 
was  going  to  ride  home  behind  his  neighbor  on 
the  same  horse.  The  horse  commenced  to  kick 
up.  "  Go  on,"  he  said,  "  my  end's  going."  Mr. 
Scott  had  a  running  horse  that  couldn't  be  beaten. 
Lower  street  was  his  race  course,  and  Henry 
Kirk  White  his  rider.  A  party  came  to  Rush- 
ford  to  purchase  the  horse,  Not  wanting  to  pay 
so  much  as  he  asked,  they  invited  him  down  town 
and  treated  him;  but  to  their  surprise  he  came 
up  ten  dollars.  They  treated  him  again,  and  he 
came  up  ten  dollars  more. 

No  one  in  all  the  country  around  could  bring 
the  music  out  of  a  violin  as  he  could.  He  was  in 
great  demand  for  dances,  and  sometimes  he  played 
at  weddings.  He  furnished  the  music  at  the  wed- 
ding of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Alvin  Frost;  he  played 
when  Mrs.  Frost's  daughter  Thurza  married 
George  H.  Scott;  he  also  played  when  Mrs. 
Frost's  granddaughter,  Margaret  Scott,  was  mar- 
ried to  Marcus  Eaton,  thus  playing  for  three  gen- 
erations. 

He  died  when  eighty-one  years  of  age;  his 
wife  lived  to  be  nearly  ninety-one.  They  were 
laid  to  rest  in  the  Bellville  cemetery. 

Mrs.  George  Cooper,  Mrs.  Riley  Lafferty,  Mrs. 
Frank  Hoag  and  Milton  Scott  are  grandchildren 
who  reside  in  town.  (Unsigned.) 


C.  Augusta  Searle  Sheldon. 
The  Searle  family  of  Rushford,  New  York,  have 
tradition  of  an  ancestor  who  came  in  1623  to 
Massachusetts  Bay  with  Robert  Gorges;  and  was 
in  charge  of  "  Something,"  and  one  of  his  sons 
was  William,  i, b.  161 8  in  England,  who,  with  wife 
Grace,  lived  in  Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  where  he 


So6 

died  and  was  buried  in  1667.  Their  son  Samuel 
b.  1660,  d.  1690,  and  his  wife  Deborah,  b.  Ips- 
wich, 1658,  d.  in  1703  in  Rowley,  Massachu- 
setts. Their  son  Deacon  William,  b.  1690  in 
Rowley,  married  Joane  Nelson,  b.  1704  in  Row- 
ley. (Her  grandfather,  Capt.  Philip  Nelson,  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  in  1654  and  married  Elizabeth, 
granddaughter  of  Mr.  Percival  Lowell,  who  in 
1639  came  from  Bristol,  England,  to  Newbury, 
Massachusetts.)  Deacon  William  and  Joane 
Searle  had  son  David  Searle,  b.  1736  in  Row- 
ley, who  married  Judith  Sayward,  b.  1733  in  Glou- 
cester, Massachusetts.  (She  was  descended  from 
Mr,  William  Stephens,  who  came  from  London 
before  1632.  It  is  said  he  founded  shipbuilding 
in  America.) 

David  Searle  was  in  1775,  '76,  and  ''j'j  in  the 
war  of  the  Revolution.  Before  1787  he  with  his 
wife  removed  to  Temple,  N.  H.,  where  she  died 
in  1790,  and  he  in  1792.  They  had  son  David 
Searle,  born  in  Rowley,  Mass.,  in  1766,  who  mar- 
ried Judith  Cragin,  b.  1767,  in  Acton,  Mass., 
daughter  of  John  Ford  Cragin,  a  descendant 
of  Rev.  Samuel  Shelton,  who  was  graduated  at 
Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  England, in  i6i5,andwas 
ordained.  He  came  in  1629  in  the  George  to 
Salem,  Mass.,  where  he  was  again  ordained,  and 
was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the  Governor's 
council.  Mr.  John  Cragin,  in  1775,  was  of  the 
Committee  of  Inspection  and  Correspondence. 
He  marched  from  Temple,  N.  H.,  to  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  on  the  "  Alarm,"  and  was  delegate  to  the 
Provincial  Convention    of  New  Hampshire.     In 

1776  he  marched  to  Crown  Point  as  a  member 
of  the  Committee  and  was  a  signer  of  a  paper 
entitled  "  A  Proper  Basis  of  Representation."    In 

1777  he  was  one  of  the  Committee  to  give  in- 
struction to  the  representative  at  the  General 
Court.  As  a  soldier  Sergeant  John  Cragin 
marched  on  to  Saratoga,  and  was  undoubtedly 


507 

present  at  Burgoyne's  Surrender.  In  1781  he 
was  elected  a  delegate  to  a  Provincial  Conven- 
tion for  "  laying  a  permanent  plan  or  system 
of  Government,  for  ye  State."  Deacon  John 
Cragin  was  Town  Treasurer  from  1778  to  1792, 
inclusive.  He  died  in  1797  at  Temple,  N.  H. 
His  wife,  Sarah  Barrett,  b.  1731  at  Chelmsford, 
Mass.,  had  died  in  1771. 

David  Searle  and  Judith  Cragin  were  married 
July  20th,  1787,  in  Temple,  N.  H.  Three  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them  there.  In  1791  they 
removed  to  Cavendish,  Vt.,  where  fourteen 
more  came,  seventeen  in  all;  several  died,  nine 
became  heads  of  families.  About  18 14  David 
Searle  with  three  children,  David,  Dolly,  and 
Lucy,  travelled  westward  across  the  "  fertile 
but  sickly  "  Genesee  Valley  and  reached  Center- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  on  the  same  day  as  did  Russell 
Higgins  and  Packard  Bruce,  total  strangers,  who 
had  come  from  Hardwick,  Mass.  The  next  year, 
181 5,  the  Searles,  father  and  son,  returned  home 
and  brought  the  remainder  of  the  family  to  Center- 
ville,  N.  Y.  Having  lived  in  a  mountainous 
country,  the  top  of  Hamilton  Hill  seemed  home- 
like and  here  they  made  a  farm,  although  it  is 
said  when  lightning  struck  the  earth  the  bolt  was 
only  about  a  yard  long.  It  was  in  1823  or  later 
that  David  Searle,  though  retaining  his  hill  farm, 
bought  a  choice  level  tract  in  Rushford,  to  which 
he  removed  and  where  he  had  an  establishment 
for  making  and  working  up  leather.  He  had 
then  four  living  sons  of  the  sixth  generation  and 
several  daughters. 

John  deV.  Searle  was  sickly  and  studious. 
He  walked  to  Buffalo  and  back,  ninety  miles,  to. 
obtain  his  Latin  books.  In  1831  he  d.  un- 
married and  was  buried  in  the  lot,  afterwards  re- 
served from  land  in  Lot  37  for  a  public  cemetery 
by  his  father  and  mother.  The  same  year  Har- 
riet Nancy  Searle,  wife  of  Harry  W.  Bullock,  also 


5o8 

died  under  the  paternal  roof  and  was  laid  beside 
her  brother  John,  She  left  an  only  child,  Cor- 
delia Bullock,  who  was  adopted  by  her  aunt,  Lucy 
Searle  McCall.  There  was  much  sickness  in  the 
community. 

David  Searle  being  called  to  the  ministry, 
prepared  in  Hamilton  Literary  and  Theological 
Seminary,  now  called  Colgate  University.  He 
was  ordained  in  1831  in  Rushford.  He  labored 
with  weak  churches  or  the  Sabbath  School  Union 
until  appointed  one  of  the  travelling  agents  of  the 
Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society.  He  was  se- 
verely injured  in  a  railway  accident  near  the  end 
of  his  life  and  incapacitated  for  further  effort.  In 
1 86 1  he  gladly  passed  to  his  reward.  About  1828 
his  wife  weis  violently  thrown  from  a  carriage  and 
dreadfully  hurt.  Doctors  could  not  diagnose  the 
case,  and  relieved  her  sufferings  with  morphine. 
After  her  beautiful  Christian  death  in  1874  a  post 
mortem  revealed  the  unaccountable  condition 
which  had  lasted  more  than  forty  years.  But  one 
of  their  children  lived  to  continue  the  line,  namely, 
Augusta,  who  married  D.  Henry  Sheldon,  and 
had  an  only  child,  Verna  Evangeline,  who  gradu- 
ated from  Wellesley  College  and  married  Profes- 
sor Frederic  Charles  Hicks,  Ph.  D. 

In  1 83 1  Daniel  Searle  married  Julia  Lazelle 
(a  descendant  of  Elder  William  Brewster,  of  the 
Mayflower).  He  joined  his  father  in  business  until 
the  old  gentleman  retired;  then  opened  a  clothing 
store.  Later,  he  went  back  to  the  *'  hill  farm," 
where  his  father  David  Searle  died  in  1854  and 
his  most  estimable  mother  in  1859.  His  very  ex- 
cellent wife  died  in  1866,  and  he  in  1875.  Their 
children  of  the  seventh  generation  were:  Francis, 
Milton  McCall,  James  Lazelle,  Harriett,  who  mar- 
ried Haskins;  David,  William  and  John.  Milton 
McCall  Searle  was  born  in  Rushford,  April  8, 
1834.  There  and  in  the  vicinity  he  was  engaged 
in  mercantile  pursuits  until  the  Civil  War.     He 


509 

joined  a  N.  Y.  Vol.  Reg't,  served  through,  and 
was  honorably  discharged  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
He  entered  the  Federal  Post  Office  Service;  was 
stationed  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  where  he  married 
Sarah  Connely,  January  20,  1868.  He  died  March 
II,  187 1,  and  was  buried  in  the  Petersburg  Na- 
tional Cemetery.  He  left  three  children:  William 
Daniel,  Roscoe  and  JuUiette  McCall.  Searle. 
(The  McCall  name  was  in  affectionate  remem- 
brance of  Milton  McCall,  who  married  Lucy 
Searle,  a  grandaunt.)  The  family  removed  to 
Washington,  D.  C,  where  William  D.  Searle 
graduated  from  the  Law  Department  of  the 
George  Washington  University  with  the  degree  of 
LL.D.,  and  later  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  of  the 
District  of  Columbia. 

Rev.  Steadman  Barrett  Searle  (married  ist 
Olive  Lazelle  who,  and  the  infant  John,  died).  He 
was  ordained  and  appointed  a  Baptist  Home  Mis- 
sionary in  Indiana.  He  married,  2nd,  Angeline 
Rice.  Their  children  were  Francis  Wayland, 
Harriett,  who  married  William  Lentz;  Edwin  and 
Edward,  twins.  Eventually  Steadman  and  An- 
geline (Rice)  Searle,  returned  to  Indiana  and  died. 

Dolly  married  Packard  Bruce.  Their  children 
were  Sarah  Augusta,  who  married  Jerome  Hill; 
Edwin  Searle  Bruce,  Charles  Malcolm,  Mary  A. 
Lucius  Harrison  and  Harriet  Bruce,  twins.  Edwin 
Searle  Bruce  was  a  Sheriff  of  Allegany  County, 
N.  Y.,  nine  years;  then  was  employed  in  the 
"  Secret  Service  of  the  United  States  Treasury," 
also  as  Special  Agent  of  the  Department  of  the 
Interior,  investigating  "  Land  Claims,"  and  "  local 
Land  offices." 

Rev.  Charles  Malcolm  Bruce  was  ordained  in 
Cuba,  N.  Y.,  and  ministered  to  Baptist  Churches 
in  Clarksville  and  Milo,  N.  Y.  Was  appointed 
Home  Missionary  to  St.  Ignace,  north  of  the 
Straits  of  Mackinaw,  where  the  climate  and  ex- 
posure very  seriously  injured  his  voice. 


5IO 

Harrison  Bruce,  in  1861,  enlisted  in  the  3rd 
Illinois  Cavalry,  rendered  three  and  a  half  years 
active  service  during  the  Civil  War,  and  resigned 
as  Lieutenant,  March  12,  1865,  because  of  failure 
of  health.  In  February,  iSSt,  was  appointed 
Clerk  of  the  Committee  on  Pensions  in  the  United 
States  Senate.  In  1883  he  was  appointed  Mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Pension  Appeals  in  the  Office 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  and  Chairman  of 
that  Board  November,  20,  1897. 

.  Allegany  County,  N.  Y.,  justly  claims  Henry 
Moore  Teller.  He  was  born  in  Granger,  pre- 
pared in  Rushford  Academy,  and  graduated  from 
Alfred  University.  He  read  law  in  Angelica;  in 
Cuba  he  married  Harriet  Bruce  (his  Rushford 
Classmate),  and  Alfred  University  conferred  on 
him  LL.D.  In  1858  they  removed  to  Illinois, 
and  in  1861  made  their  home  in  Colorado.  He 
took  his  seat  in  the  U.  S.  Senate  December  4, 
1876,  and  served  until  April  17th,  1882,  when  he 
entered  the  Cabinet  of  President  Arthur  as 
Secretary  of  the  Interior,  until  March,  1885. 
He  was  re-elected  to  the  Senate  in  January, 
1885,  and  his  continuous  term  of  service  ex- 
pires March  3,  1909.  A  rare  record — three  years 
in  the  Cabinet  and  thirty  years  in  the  U.  S.  Sen- 
ate. In  1903  the  State  University  of  Colorado 
conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  LL.D.  Most 
people  designate  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  M.  Teller 
as  "  Pure  Gold."  They  have  three  children — 
Emma  A.,  who  graduated  from  Wellesley  College 
and  married  George  E.  Tyler;  Harrison  J.,  and 
Henry  Bruce  Teller,  both  graduates  of  Yale  Col- 
lege and  its  Law  Department.  All  reside  in 
Colorado. 

Sophronia  Searle  married  Rufus  Adams.  They 
had  three  children:  Alfred,  Sophronia,  who  mar- 
ried Fordyce  Gordon;  and  Salome  Searle,  who 
married  Justus  Dayton,  had  two  children,  Jeremy 
and  Sarah.     Sarah  Searle  married  Lawson  Hoyt 


511 

and  had  Francis,  Lawson  Searle  and  Lucius. 
This  family  resided  in  Buffalo  and  New  York 
City. 


latrtli  1-  mi 

Coming  to  the  county  in  his  early  boyhood,  all 
true  sons  of  Allegany  like  to  regard  David  B.  Sill 
as  native  born,  and  all  consider  him  as  a  worthy 
example  of  the  self-made  business  man  and  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  of  which  this  country  was  so  pro- 
lific during  the  middle  period  of  the  last  century. 
Mr.  Sill  was  born  near  the  village  of  Franklin - 
ville,  Cattaraugus  County,  New  York,  on  the 
26th  of  March,  1832,  where  his  childhood  and 
youth  were  spent. 

In  1844  the  family,  consisting  of  the  parents, 
three  boys  and  one  girl,  Daniel  being  the  eldest, 
removed  to  a  farm  on  Rush  Creek,  in  the  town 
of  Rushford,  on  which  was  a  saw  mill,  of  the  old 
regulation  style  of  flutter  wheel  and  up  and  down 
saw  variety.  This  new  location  was  then  in  the 
midst  of  a  wealth  of  pine,  oak,  chestnut,  ash  and 
other  timber,  for  which  it  was  justly  noted.  It 
followed  naturally  that  lumbering  was  the  chief 
employment  of  the  people,  a  circumstance  which 
made  young  Sill  personally  familiar  with  all 
the  processes  employed  in  the  business,  from 
inspecting  the  tree,  felling  it  and  skidding  the 
logs,  in  which  operation  quite  likely  were  em- 
ployed old  "  Buck  and  Bright,"  the  while  using 
"haw"  and  "gee"  as  words  of  command  and 
direction  in  hauling  to  the  mill,  sawing  into 
lumber,  "stub-shotting"  the  boards,  "sticking 
up,"  caring  for  the  mill  generally,  and  lastly  tak- 
ing it  to  market  in  case  buyers  did  not  come 
for  it. 

The  care  of  the  mill  sometimes  involved  sea- 
sons of  cold,  hard,  disagreeable  work,  in  cutting 
away  ice  from  the  pitman  for  instance,  or  in  the 


512 

water,  waist  deep  at  times,  in  repairs  to  flume  or 
dam,  and  when  the  sawing  season  was  at  its 
height,  working  half  the  day  and  half  the  night 
on  "  towers  "  as  they  called  it. 

Before  the  opening  of  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal 
lumber  and  shingles  were  drawn  "  down  north  "  to 
Batavia,  Warsaw,  Mt.  Morris  and  other  points, 
where  markets  were  found;  and  in  the  winter, 
when  good  sleighing  prevailed,  the  "  Northerners  " 
frequently  came  after  the  lumber,  bringing  vari- 
ous things  to  exchange.  Mr.  Sill  has  drawn  lum- 
ber to  Buffalo,  a  distance  of  nearly  sixty  miles, 
sometimes,  and  if  the  market  was  dull,  storing  it  on 
a  vacant  lot  near  the  corner  of  Main  and  Niagara 
Streets. 

During  his  lumbering  experience  on  Rush 
Creek  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Miss  Melinda 
L.  Baker,  who  came  to  visit  relatives  in  that  neigh- 
borhood, and  they  were  married  February  25th, 
1856.  Just  fifty  years  later,  their  golden  wedding 
was  appropriately  celebrated  in  their  beautiful 
home,  in  the  village  of  Cuba,  New  York,  by  a 
large  company  of  friends  and  neighbors. 

About  1859  or  i860,  another  change  was  made 
and  a  large  farm  near  Rushford  village,  on  the 
Cuba  road,  was  purchased,  incurring  a  large  in- 
debtedness. 

During  Mr.  Sill's  patronage  of  the  cheese  fac- 
tory he  hauled  cheese  from  Rushford  to  Cuba  and 
Castile,  as  might  be  preferred  by  the  buyers. 
The  haul  to  Castile  involved  an  early  start  and 
late  return  to  make  the  round  trip  in  a  day.  In 
those  first  years  of  the  cheese  factory,  the  buyers 
visited  the  factories  and  made  personal  inspection 
of  the  cheese.  Mr.  Sill  took  quite  naturally  to 
the  business  of  cheese  buying,  and  soon  developed 
excellent  judgment  in  the  matter  of  inspection,  as 
well  as  in  market  values. 

During  the  years  of  Mr.  Sill's  lumbering  and 
cheese-making  activities  two  brothers,  Andrew  J. 


513 

and  Hosea  B.  Ackerly,  also  of  Rushford,  were 
pursuing  substantially  the  same  line  of  business 
lower  down  the  stream.  These  three  men,  from 
business  intercourse  and  otherwise,  became  thor- 
oughly acquainted  and  had  great  faith  in  each 
other's  judgment  and  integrity,  respecting  each 
other's  opinions. 

Elmer  M.  Bond  had  established  an  extensive 
commission  business,  buying  cheese  and  other 
commodities,  which  embraced  a  considerable  part 
of  the  Western  New  York  dairy  region,  and  in  a 
short  time  had  these  three  men  buying  for  him. 
Mr.  Bond's  operations  began  in  Rushford,  and 
then  the  center  became  Cuba,  New  York. 

About  1 87 1  Mr.  Sill  and  Hosea  B.  Ackerly  re- 
moved to  Cuba.  Not  long  after  came  Andrew  J. 
Ackerly,  purchasing  for  E.  M.  Bond  in  New 
York.  Subsequently,  they  formed  a  part- 
nership of  Ackerly,  Sill  &  Company,  which 
is  now  the  oldest  of  all  the  cheese-buying  firms 
in  Cuba. 

They  purchased  the  extensive  saw,  planing  and 
wood-working  mills  of  the  Russell  Smith  estate, 
and  enlarged  and  improved  them.  This,  added  to 
their  other  industry,  making  an  extensive  busi- 
ness. They  were  interested  in  some  timber  lands 
with  the  late  Orrin  T.  Higgins.  This  enlarged  busi- 
ness continued  for  a  term  of  years,  their  operations 
extending  into  neighboring  towns,  in  the  Hne  of 
dealing  in  timber  lands  in  other  States.  All  of 
these  men  have  traversed  with  that  pioneer  of 
timber  land  men,  O.  T.  Higgins,  the  pine  regions 
of  various  States.  He  possessed,  indeed,  a  rare 
combination  of  sound  judgment,  good  business 
qualifications  and  executive  ability,  and  was,  of 
course,  successful. 

During  these  years  of  lumber  manufacture  in 
Cuba  Mr.  Sill's  right  hand  one  day  became  in- 
volved in  some  of  the  mill  machinery,  and  ampu- 
tation midway  between  the  wrist  and  elbow  was 


the  result.     He  suffered  much,  but  endured  it  all 
with  remarkable  fortitude. 

Ackerly,  Sill  &  Company  erected  the  first  of 
the  four  cold  storage  plants  in  Cuba,  and  have 
helped  to  make  the  town  the  second  largest  cheese 
market  in  the  State. 

Mr.  Sill's  advice  is  considered  valuable,  and  he 
is  counseled  in  many  matters  of  importance  in  the 
community. 

A  genuine  Baptist  ever  since  he  was  twenty- 
six  years  of  age,  he  had  been  active  and  energetic 
in  church  work.  Before  leaving  Rushford,  and 
when  that  church  was  in  the  Cattaraugus  Asso- 
ciation, he,  with  the  late  Ancil  M.  Taylor  and 
others,  at  Sandusky,  about  1859  or  i860,  organ- 
ized the  Cattaraugus  Baptist  Sunday  School  Con- 
vention, and  was  for  the  last  five  or  six  years  of 
his  stay  in  Rushford  Superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day School.  After  removing  to  Cuba  he  was 
fifteen  years  the  Superintendent  of  the  local 
Sunday  School,  helping  to  organize  the  Allegany 
Baptist  Sunday  School  Convention,  in  connection 
with  the  Association,  and  was  for  ten  years  its 
president.  Later,  he  helped  in  the  organization 
of  a  County  Sunday  School  Convention,  which 
includes  schools  of  all  the  churches,  and  was  for 
several  years  its  president.  Recently,  when  a 
call  for  six  thousand  dollars  at  least  was  made  for 
the  purpose  of  enlarging  and  improving  the 
church  edifice,  he  headed  the  list  with  a  pledge 
of  one  thousand  dollars,  and  over  seven  thousand 
dollars  was  pledged  in  less  than  half  an  hour.  It 
was  indeed  the  crowning  act  of  long  years  of 
church  work  and  usefulness. 

In  1882  the  Cuba  Temperance  Camp  Meeting 
Association  was  organized,  and  Mr.  Sill  found  a 
new  field  for  his  activities.  For  six  years  he  was 
its  secretary,  and  for  fourteen  years  its  president. 
His  associates  in  those  early  years  of  the  Camp 
were  such   men  as  George    H.  Eldedge,  E.  D. 


SIS 

Loveridge,  J.  M.  Barnes  and  A.  C.  Fisher,  all 
earnest  and  active  workers.  This  movement  be- 
came popular,  and  it  is  believed  to  be  of  great 
use  and  benefit  to  the  public.  A  large  auditorium 
was  erected,  and  from  its  platform  speakers  of 
national  reputation  have  addressed  the  multitudes 
who  have  attended  the  sessions.  Mr.  Sill  was  a 
popular  presiding  officer,  alert  and  resourceful, 
managing  to  gain  and  retain  the  good  will  of  the 
people  in  the  halcyon  days  of  the  Cuba  Camp. 
He  left  an  impress  which  will  for  long  years  be 
retained  by  the  middle-aged  and  younger  people 
of  Allegany. 

Mr.  Sill  is  exceptionally  well  read  for  a  man  of 
such  a  busy  life,  particularly  along  temperance 
and  kindred  lines.  His  mind  is  clear  and  active, 
and  he  is  a  pleasant  and  instructive  speaker  when 
the  occasion  demands. 


Irene  Smith  Kimball. 

Alfred  Smith,  a  son  of  Elihu  Smith,  was  born 
February  4th,  1798.  He  married  Polly  Brandow 
at  Windham,  Greene  County,  N.  Y.,  February 
5th,  1 82 1.  On  April  13th,  1824,  a  son,  Cor- 
nelius Kimber  Benham  Smith,  wab  born  to  them. 
About  two  years  after  this  happy  event  they  de- 
cided to  move  west,  and  started  out  with  an  ox- 
team  and  cart,  containing  a  few  necessaries  of  life, 
with  their  pewter  dishes,  the  set  of  pink  and 
white  dishes  given  them  by  her  mother,  Elizabeth 
Brandow,  Folly's  sampler,  and  other  treasures. 

They  located  a  few  miles  east  of  Leroy,  in  the 
neighborhood  where  Alfred  had  two  sisters  living, 
and  stayed  there  until  the  spring  of  1828,  when 
they  again  started  out  with  the  ox  team  and  cart 
and  located  on  a  hundred  acres  of  land  in  the 
western  part  of  the  town  of  Rushford.     They  built 


5i6 

a  log  house  on  the  east  side  of  the  Rushford  and 
Farmersville  road,  just  east  of  the  County  line. 
Later  he  got  out  lumber  and  built  a  frame  house 
on  the  West  Branch  and  Hardy's  Corners  road. 
It  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  their  grand- 
son, Grant  H.  Smith. 

Alfred  was  an  industrious  and  thrifty  farmer. 
He  was  always  proud  of  a  good  ox-team,  one  of 
which  he  always  owned.  Some  of  his  old  neigh- 
bors tell  the  story  of  his  winding  a  long  log  chain 
around  his  body,  and  walking  three  times  in  one 
day  to  Rushford  village  to  have  it  welded  to- 
gether, feeling  very  proud  that  he  owned  an  ox- 
team  strong  enough  to  break  it  so  many  times. 

Alfred  and  Kimber,  in  clearing  a  certain  piece 
of  land,  used  to  get  up  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing and  eat  breakfast;  then  taking  a  luncheon, 
they  would  go  to  work.  Returning  at  twelve, 
they  would  eat  dinner;  then  taking  another 
luncheon,  they  would  go  back  and  work  until 
nine  at  night.  Polly  milked  the  eight  cows  and 
did  all  the  other  chores. 

Alfred  died  May  21st,  1873. 

Polly  Brandow  Smith  was  a  daughter  of  Henry 
and  Elizabeth  Brandow.  Henry  was  born  Octo- 
ber 17th,  1 77 1,  and  died  February  4th,  18 13. 
Elizabeth  was  born  August  ist,  1763,  and  died 
May  9th,  1830. 

Polly  was  born  January  19th,  1803.  She  studied 
medicine  for  several  years  before  her  marriage, 
with  their  local  physician,  Dr.  Benham,  and  be- 
came thoroughly  familiar  with  all  medicinal  herbs, 
and  the  proper  time  and  manner  of  gathering  and 
preserving  them.  She  also  knew  what  each  was 
used  for,  and  how  to  prepare  and  administer 
them.  In  later  life,  she  used  one  room  of  her 
house  as  an  "  Herb  Chamber,"  and  spent  many 
days  at  different  seasons  of  the  year  walking 
through  the  woods  and  pastures,  with  a  basket  on 
her   arm,  hunting   for  roots,    barks   and   herbs. 


517 

People  came  from  near  and  far  to  consult  "  Aunt 
Polly  "  and  get  her  herbs.  She  boasted  of  hav- 
ing cured  with  her  herbs  and  good  nursing  after 
the  regular  physician  had  given  the  patient  up. 

She  loved  the  society  of  young  people,  and 
amused  herself  and  them  by  telling  fortunes  and 
ghost  stories,  until  even  the  young  men  of  the 
neighborhood  dared  not  go  home  alone.  She 
would  then  escort  them  home,  to  her  great  delight. 
She  was  a  very  strong  temperance  woman,  but 
did  love  her  snuff.  She  died  December  6th,  1880, 
and  was  buried  beside  her  husband  in  the  Rush- 
ford  Cemetery. 

C.  Kimber  B.  Smith  was  an  only  child,  a  bright, 
studious  boy.  He  obtained  his  education  in  the 
district  school  and  the  select  school.  He  taught 
successfully  several  terms  at  Cream  Ridge,  •'  On 
the  Grant,"  as  Hardy's  Corners  was  then  called, 
and  at  Podonque  in  1847,  where  he  had  fifty-two 
pupils,  according  to  a  register  kept  by  him  at  that 
time,  now  in  the  possession  of  Grant  H.  Smith, 
in  which  we  find  the  names  of  Frank  Woods, 
Wilbur  Woods,  Clark  Rice,  Olive  Rice,  Henry 
Colburn,  Warren  and  Wesley  Persons,  Milton 
Woods,  Louisa  Leavens,  etc.,  etc. 

November  6th,  1849,  at  the  home  of  E.  K. 
Howe,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Evan  James 
at  Hardy's  Corners,  C.  K.  B.  Smith  was  married 
to  E.  Maria  Howe,  second  daughter  of  E. 
Kingsbury  Howe  and  Matilda  McCall  Howe,  a 
granddaughter  of  Judge  James  McCall.  Maria 
was  one  of  the  "  Belles  "  of  the  town.  She  was 
very  pretty  and  a  tailoress  by  trade.  She  did  al- 
most perfect  work  with  her  needle,  and  be- 
fore her  marriage  she  went  around  from 
house  to  house  doing  the  annual  sewing  for  the 
family. 

They  started  keeping  house  in  part  of  the  house 
now  occupied  by  Grant  H.,  but  in  the  spring  of 
1852  they  built  the  frame  house  across  the  creek. 


Si8 

now  known  as  the  C.  K.  B.  Smith  house,  and 
lived  there  until  their  death.  Kimber  died  De- 
cember 14th,  1900.  Maria  was  born  September 
30th,  1827,  and  died  May  22nd,  1907. 

They  added  more  land  as  they  could  until  the 
home  farm  contained  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
eight  acres,  and  owned  several  other  farms — in 
all  over  one  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Allegany 
and  Cattaraugus  Counties.  It  was  Kimber's  am- 
bition to  leave  a  farm  and  home  to  each  of  his 
children.  They  had  seven  children:  Elizabeth, 
dying  at  five  years  of  age  in  1857;  Henry  A., 
Lawrence  King,  Eliza  (Mrs.  D.  E.  Lewis),  Arlou- 
ine  (Mrs.  Frank  Kingsbury),  Grant  H.  and  Irene 
(Mrs.  Emerson  Kendall).     Each  one  married. 

Kimber  was  a  strong  temperance  man.  He 
voted  the  Republican  ticket  until  the  Prohibition 
party  was  started,  and  then  he  was  Prohibition 
every  time.  He  did  not  care  for  office,  but  was 
Assessor  for  several  years,  elected  on  a  Repub- 
lican ticket. 


We  are  speaking  of  the  good  old  times  when 
T-a-r-b-e-1-1  spelled  Tarble. 

It  was  in  182 1  that  James  and  Abel  Tarbell 
came  into  Rushford,  with  all  their  belongings  on  a 
wood-shod  sled  drawn  by  two  pairs  of  steers. 
The  journey  had  been  long,  coming  from  Mason, 
New  Hampshire,  and  the  steers  were  foot-sore, 
lying  down  whenever  the  boys,  James  and  Abel, 
stopped  to  talk  with  people  on  the  way. 

They  had  only  a  shilling  between  them  when 
they  arrived;  after  spending  that  for  refresh- 
ment they  went  to  work.  Abel  bought  of 
the  Holland  Land  Company  the  farm  now  owned 
by  Miles  Tarbell  for  a  dollar  and  a  quarter  per 
acre. 

Abel  took  unto  himself  a  wife,  Julia  Mills,  and 


OZIAL   TAYLOR 


REV.   DR.    B.   O.    TAYLOR 


519 

to  them  were  born  seven  children:  Nelson,  Mary 
(Mrs.  H.  B.  Persons),  Emeline  (Mrs.  William 
Babbitt),  Amelia  (Mrs.  Igel  Peck),  Myra  (Mrs. 
Quincy  Chamberlain),  Louis  and  Miles. 

Abel  Tarbell  used  to  tell  about  lumbering  on 
the  Gospel  Lot  in  the  Pine  Woods  during  the 
day,  and  then  cutting  three-foot  wood  for  the 
fireplace  at  night.  He  and  his  wife  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Church.  His  youngest 
descendant  in  town  is  Edith  Marie  Morrison. 

James  Tarbell,  settled  later  in  Farmef-sville. 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill  is  a  grandchild.' 

Four  sisters  of  James  and  Abel  Tarbell  settled 
in  Rushford,  Mrs.  Newbury  Eddy,  Mrs.  Naham 
Ames,  Mrs.  Asa  Brooks  and  Mrs.  Mathew  P. 
Cady. 


Compiled  From  the  Taylor  Genealogy 

The  children  of  Silas  were  the  first  of  the  Tay- 
lor family  to  go  West.  He  Ayas  the  son  of  Jacob 
Taylor.  Ebenezer''  (John^),  married  (i)  Eliza- 
beth Lane,  born  October,  1719;  was  descended 
from  the  Boston  family  of  this  name.  He  mar- 
ried (2)  Ruth  White  Rood,  widow  of  Daniel 
Rood,  and  daughter  of  John  White,  a  descend- 
ant of  the  emigrant,  John  White,  who  came  from 
England  in  the  ship  Lyon,  arriving  September  16, 
1632.  Mr.  White  settled  in  Cambridge,  removed 
to  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1636,  of  which  town  he 
was  an  original  founder.  In  1771  Jacob  Taylor 
was  among  the  eight  men,  according  to  Massa- 
chusetts history,  who  had  the  largest  estates  in 
Granby.  He,  with  many  others,  lost  much  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War. 

Silas  Taylor,  son  of  Jacob^  and  Ruth,  married 
in  1790,  Lydia  Towne.    He  died  at  Rushford  in 


520 

1852,  where  he  had  Hved  with  his  eldest  son, 
Ozial.  Lydia  died  1833,  in  Rushford.  She  be- 
longed to  the  distinguished  family  of  Townes. 

Allen  was  the  first  of  the  Taylor  pioneers. 
Can  one  ever  forget  his  erect  figure  and  fine  eyes  ? 
He  started  for  the  Holland  Purchase  before  1820, 
where  he  acquired  a  tract  of  land  from  the  Hol- 
land Land  Company,  known  as  Lot  40  in  Rush- 
ford.  Shortly  after,  he  returned  to  Massachu- 
setts, .selling  his  interest  to  Mr.  Hale,  who  built 
a  house  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  lot,  occupying 
it,  however,  but  a  short  time.  In  the  spring  of 
1820,  Ozial  set  out  upon  a  similar  journey  for 
the  same  township.  He  was  twenty-eight  years 
of  age ;  had  but  seven  or  eight  dollars  in  his  pock- 
et. He  made  the  journey  on  foot,  except  a  few 
miles  when  he  could  "catch  a  ride,"  and  had  only 
seventy-five  cents  upon  his  arrival,  which  was 
about  enough  with  which  to  buy  an  axe.  With 
this  he  commenced  clearing  on  the  west  half  of 
lot  40,  built  a  log  house,  living  in  it  alone  for 
several  years,  when  one  of  his  sisters  came,  who 
kept  house  for  him  until  her  marriage. 

Zebina  came  in  1823.  He  lived  with  Ozial 
two  or  three  years  and  then  returned  to  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Allen  married,  1824,  Theresa  Chapin,  who  be- 
longed to  that  family  of  Chapins  which  figured 
largely  in  the  early  history  of  Springfield,  Massa- 
chusetts. She  died  May  12th,  1881.  Zebina  mar- 
ried, 1828,  Melintha  Taylor,  daughter  of  Benoni 
Taylor.  Allen  and  Zebina  both  returned  to  Rush- 
ford,  with  their  wives  in  1828,  traveling  with 
horses  and  wagons.  Allen  took  back  the  land 
left  by  Mr.  Hale,  and  Zebina  located  a  little 
farther  west.  Ozial,  the  eldest  son,  returned  to 
Massachusetts  for  his  father  and  mother,  Silas 
and  Lydia. 

These   plucky   pioneers   cleared   their    lands, 


521 

raised  young  cattle  and  paid  the  Holland  Land 
Company  in  installments  for  their  homes.  Ozial, 
Allen,  Zebina,  Justus  and  others,  all  lived  at 
various  times  in  one  neighborhood,  which  came 
to  be  and  is  still  known  as  Taylor  Hill. 

Roxanna  and  her  husband,  Laertus  Fuller, 
came  to  Rushford  about  1833.  Their  daughter, 
Emily  Fuller,  married  Milton  Woods,  who  has 
been  mentioned  elsewhere  as  having  had  a  phe- 
nomenal tenor  voice,  which  he  retained  in  its  full- 
ness and  sweetness  until  the  last.  He  taught 
music  in  the  days  of  the  old-time  singing  school, 
and  was  prominently  identified  with  all  the  musi- 
cal interests  of  the  town.  Mrs.  Woods  was  a 
generous  and  attractive  woman.  Their  children 
were  D.  Will,  Fred  F.,  Elbert  L.  and  Newman  N. 

D.  Will  Woods  added  very  much  to  the  inter- 
est of  the  Rushford  Centennial  by  the  important 
part  he  took  in  the  music  at  that  time.  He  mar- 
ried Ida  White.  His  children  are  Fred  K.,  Rob- 
ert B.,  Merena  and  Harlan. 

Elbert  L.  married  Lizzie  Myers.  Newman  N. 
married  Minnie  Sarsfield. 

Ozial  Taylor,  an  interesting  man,  m.,  June 
26th,  1836,  Laura  Cowdery  of  Woodstock,  Ver- 
mont. She  died  in  Rushford,  June  30th,  1873. 
The  poem  by  Rev.  E.  O.  Taylor,  in  his  Centennial 
sermon,  best  describes  her  character. 

Children:  Ansel  Miner  Taylor  was  the  eldest 
son.  He  married,  October  ist,  1861,  Sophia  E. 
Benjamin,  of  Rushford,  granddaughter  of  Levi 
Benjamin,  and  of  Judge  James  McCall,  both  of 
whom  were  pioneers  and  leading  men  in  western 
New  York.  She  was  in  school  at  Rushford 
Academy  and  Alfred  University,  and  has  been 
prominent  in  church,  Sunday-school  and  temper- 
ance work  for  many  years.  She  made  an  inter- 
esting address  on  the  McCall  family,  which  was 
delivered  during  the  Centennial  Week.     A.  M. 


522 

Taylor  was  at  the  Rushford  Academy.  His  con- 
servatism and  consistent  Christian  life  have  left 
a  strong  impress  on  the  business  and  church  af- 
fairs of  the  community.  He  was  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trade,  member  of  the  School  Board, 
and  superintendent  of  the  Baptist  Sunday-school 
for  nearly  thirty-two  years.  Frank  Lyman  Tay- 
lor, their  son,  married  (i),  1892,  Florence  H, 
Doty  at  Olean,  New  York,  who  died,  1900;  mar- 
ried (2),  1901,  Alice  V.  Smith,  of  Geneva.  He 
graduated  from  Cook  Academy,  N.  Y.,  and  was 
with  O.  T.  Higgins  until  his  death  in  Olean.  He 
engaged  in  business  in  Geneva  for  several  years, 
and  now  is  a  merchant  at  Rushford.  Children: 
Helen  M.,  born  March,  1894;  Miner  McCall,  born 
February,  1896. 

Elbert  Ozial  Taylor,  D.  D.,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
has  become  well  known  throughout  the  country 
as  a  lecturer  and  man  of  science.  He  was  born 
in  Rushford,  and  was  in  school  there  and  at  Bel- 
fast Academy ;  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Chicago  in  1868,  and  from  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary  in  Chicago  in  1871.  He  became  Student 
Pastor  of  the  Church  in  Richmond,  Illinois,  in 
1863,  3^t  twenty  years  of  age,  and  was  ordained  in 
1866.  He  has  served  as  Pastor  in  Kenosha,  Wis., 
at  two  different  periods,  the  Church  of  Topeka, 
Kansas,  First  Church  of  Ionia,  Mich.,  and  the 
Belden  Avenue  Church  of  Chicago,  111.,  the  latter 
being  founded  by  him.  His  pastorate  continued 
through  a  period  of  nine  years  in  the  heart  of  the 
residence  portion  of  the  Lincoln  Park  district. 
While  in  Topeka  he  was  Chaplain  of  the  House 
during  three  successive  terms.  He  founded  and 
edited  the  Kansas  Evangel,  and  was  president  of 
the  interdenominational  Sunday-School  Conven- 
tion. He  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  from  the 
University  of  Chicago,  and  D.  D.  from  Ewing 
College,  Illinois.  He  is  the  author  of  a  text  book 


SOPHIA   E.   BENJAMIN 

(MES.    A.    M.    TATI.OE) 


ANSEL.   MINER    TAYLOR 


523 

entitled  "Short  Studies  in  Scientific  Temperance," 
which  has  passed  through  its  third  edition.  He 
has  written  much  on  various  subjects,  and  lec- 
tured in  this  country  and  in  England  and 
Scotland,  with  marked  success.  His  charming 
wife,  a  woman  of  great  energy,  and  exceptionally 
efficient,  not  only  as  Pastor's  wife,  but  in  other 
positions,  was  Elizabeth  A.  Winegar,  of  Kenosha, 
Wisconsin,  whom  he  married  May  17th,  1871, 
after  she  had  graduated  from  the  High  School 
and  spent  some  years  in  teaching  in  the  Chicago 
Schools.  Elvira  S.  Taylor  was  the  daughter  of 
Ozial  and  Laura  Taylor. 

To   Elvira  Sarepta  Taylor. 

(Extract  from  poem  written  by  Rev.  Dr.  E.  O.  Tay- 
lor presented  to  his  sister  on  the  birthday  before  her 
death.) 

*    *    *    For  she, 
The  sole  survivor  of  the  sisterhood, 
In  whose  blest  honor  is  this  tribute  paid, 
Had  other  mission,  exceptional  indeed, 
Nor  less  divine  than  that  of  motherhood; 
Called  of  God  as  truly  as  a  priest, 
To  live  in  noble  self-abnegation, 
Not  by  compulsion  of  so-called  "iron   fate," 
But  of  holy  choice  in  light  of  providence; 
To  spend,  be  spent,  to  cheer,  to  love  and  serve, 
To  soothe  and  comfort,  guide  with  gentle  hand 
Adown  the  steeps  of  closing  years,  at  last. 
To  close  the  eyes,  and  lay  to  final  rest 
Those  who  gave  her  birth.    Such  was  her  calling. 
Such  her  devotion — ^born  out  of  heaven. 

Nor  of  all  her  good  is  this  the  end. 
Brotherhood  must  yet  be  touched  and  thrilled. 
Yea,  held  and  moulded,  as  the  ready  clay 
In  potter's  hand,  by  that  unpretentious, 
Gentle,  all-prevailing,  yet  patient  way. 
Which  comes  to  one  at  first,  not  second-hand. 
Not  foreign,  but  "indigenous  to  the  soil;" 
A  plant — cultured  and  made  most  beautiful, 
Roseate,  indeed,  with  tints  of  grace,  perfumed 
With  incense  sweet  as  all-prevailing  prayer. 


524 

Such  a  sister  have  we — we  two  brothers; 
Proud  ?  Aye,  blessed  indeed,  above  most  mortals, 
For  such  the  record  is  if  read  aright. 

******* 

In  body  weak,  but  strong  in  mind  and  faith; 

Hopeful,  self-forgetting,  unoffending. 

Dropping  sweetness  all  along  life's  way, 

Beautiful  example  of  "wayside  service." 

In  extremity,   seeing  opportunity; 

In  sickness  time  to  cheer  and  pray  and  soothe; 

In  battle,  with  odds  against  the  brotherhood, 

A  prayer  of  faith,  and  messages  to  thrill; 

In  defeat,  not  cast  down  nor  destroyed ; 

In  victory,  as  proud  as  though  'twere  hers. 

Unconscious  of  her  worth  in  either  field. 

Suspecting  rather,  in  her  want  of  strength, 

A  burden  she  must  be,  instead  of  help, 

She  binds  our  wounds,  fills  up  our  cup  with  joy. 

And  makes  her  very  self  a  grand  necessity. 

******* 

Enough  for  us  that  each  the  other  knows 
And  enters  in,  with  heart  and  soul  sincere 
To  what  the  other  does  or  feels,  or  hears. 
While  in  the  race  of  life  we  speed  along; 
And  then  content  to  hear  Him  say  at  last. 
Well  done,  my  friends,  ye  did  whate'er  ye  could. 

Plin  Allen  Taylor,  son  of  Allen  Taylor'  (Silas*, 
Jacob'),  married,  January  26th,  1870,  Agnes 
George,  in  Rushford.  Their  children  are  Roy  A., 
Grace  C.,  and  Earl  G.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  have 
always  lived  in  the  original  homestead,  located  in 
Rushford  in  18 18,  known  as  Hill  Crest  Farm.  He 
served  as  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  in  the  Army 
of  the  Shenandoah,  under  General  Phil  Sheridan, 
enlisting  September,  1864,  in  Captain  Wheeler 
Hakes'  Company  E,  ist  N.  Y.  Dragoons.  He 
was  mustered  out  June  30th,  1865.  His  son,  Roy, 
married,  1896,  Grace  Claus.  Their  children  are 
Zella  T.  and  Allen  C.  Grace  C,  daughter  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Plin  Taylor,  graduated  from  the  State 
Normal  School  at  Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  with  high 
honors.  She  married,  1900,  Tracey  White  Brooks, 
of  Berlin,  N.  Y. 


525 


Roland  L.  Taylor,  son  of  Allen  Taylor^  mar- 
ried, January  25th,  1866,  Marian  Jackson.  He 
passed  away  in  Rushford  in  1901,  leaving  a 
widow  and  two  children,  Edwin  R.  and  Carl  P. 
Taylor. 


®ifp  SIftrha  Jffamtlg. 

N.  E.  De  Kay. 

Our  father,  James  Thirds,  was  born  in  New 
Bedford,  Massachusetts,  December  27th,  1806,  of 
English  and  American  parents.  His  ancestors 
on  his  father's  side  lived  in  London,  England;  on 
his  mother's  side,  Boston,  Massachusetts.  Owing 
to  the  death  of  his  father,  which  occurred  when 
he  was  six  years  old,  his  mother  with  her  two 
children,  James,  and  a  younger  son,  William, 
went  to  Rushford,  traveling  all  the  way  by  stage, 
the  only  mode  of  conveyance  in  those  days.  She 
made  her  home  with  her  brother,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Pratt. 

Father  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  but  followed  that 
business  only  the  first  few  years  of  his  life. 

Our  mother,  Parthenia  G.  Thirds,  nee  Oilman, 
was  born  in  Cambridge,  New  York,  August  i6th, 
1807,  of  Scotch  and  American  parents.  She  was 
a  descendant  of  an  old  and  distinguished  Virginia 
family  by  the  name  of  Randolph,  descendants  of 
John  Randolph  of  Roanoke.  She  went  to  Rush- 
ford as  a  guest  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Horatio  Smith,  who 
persuaded  her  to  remain.  She  there  followed  her 
occupation  which  was  millinery  and  dressmaking. 
As  the  days  passed  by,  she  and  the  young  tailor 
"  met  by  chance  the  usual  way."  Their  acquaint- 
ance ripened  and  resulted  in  a  happy  marriage, 
which  occurred  on  the  28th  of  May,  1828,  the  cere- 
mony being  performed  by  Samuel  White,  Esq., 
at  that  time  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

They  immediately  went  to  housekeeping  in  a 
very  modest   way  on  the  Upper  street,  in  the 


526 

house  now  occupied  by  Will  Van  Dusen.  We 
have  heard  our  mother  relate  with  some  little  sense 
of  pride  and  merriment  that  they  moved,  settled 
and  had  company  to  tea,  all  in  one  day. 

There  were  born  to  them  four  children,  two  of 
them  dying  in  infancy.  The  two  living  are  Nancy 
Electa  Thirds  De  Kay,  born  August  28th,  1832, 
and  Zeruah  Isabel  Thirds,  born  February  nth, 
1835,  remaining  to  hear  the  interesting  and  thrill- 
ing events  of  their  parents'  life  in  a  new  country. 
The  following  is  one  of  many:  When  a  boy,  father 
was  often  sent  to  the  mill  with  grist.  One  day 
he  was  detained  there  unusually  long,  and  it  was 
dark  before  he  left  for  home.  After  going  some 
distance,  he  was  chased  by  a  panther.  Whipping 
up  his  horse,  he  ran  into  Uncle  Luther  Wood- 
worth's  barn.  At  his  house  he  was  kindly  pro- 
tected and  sheltered  until  the  next  morning. 

In  looking  backward  over  the  cherished  lives  of 
our  beloved  parents,  it  gives  us  great  joy  and  com- 
fort in  remembering  their  earnest  Christian  faith — 
a  rich  legacy  left  to  us.  They  were  faithful  mem- 
bers of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  took  great  interest 
in  all  the  events  pertaining  to  the  welfare  of  the 
town. 

Our  father  was  very  quiet,  and  a  man  of  few 
words.  The  following  incident  will  give  an  illus- 
tration. In  our  early  childhood  we  used  to  sleep 
in  a  trundle  bed,  a  bed  much  used  for  children  in 
those  days.  My  sister  and  I  fell  into  the  habit  of 
contending  about  which  of  us  had  the  "  most 
room,"  our  mother  often  bidding  us  be  quiet.  One 
winter  evening  after  being  put  to  bed,  she  and 
father  sitting  by  the  table  reading,  we  began  our 
song  of  contention  for  the  "  most  room,"  as  usual. 
After  a  time,  father  came  to  our  bedside,  gently 
removed  the  covering  and  left  the  room.  He 
presently  returned  with  a  four  foot  log,  well  deco- 
rated with  snow,  ice  and  moss,  which  he  carefully 
laid  between  us.     He  then  replaced  the  bedding. 


527 

and  resumed  his  reading.  Of  course,  quiet  pre- 
vailed in  that  little  bed  immediately.  After  a  time 
father  asked  us  if  we  thought  we  could  cease  from 
further  contention.  We  quickly  and  meekly  re- 
plied, "  Yes,  sir."  He  then  removed  the  log,  and 
our  dear  mother  appeared  on  the  scene  and  ten- 
derly removed  the  wet  night-dresses,  replacing 
them  with  dry  ones,  placing  us  in  her  own  bed 
until  she  could  make  ours  dry  and  comfortable 
again.  No  words  were  exchanged  during  the 
episode,  or  any  allusion  made  to  it  afterward.  In 
later  years  sister  and  I  have  referred  to  it  with 
considerable  amusement.  Perhaps  it  is  needless  to 
say  that  the  punishment  had  a  lasting  effect.  It  was 
the  only  one  our  father  ever  administered  to  us. 

We  are  still  holding  the  fragrant  memories  of 
our  happy  childhood  days  in  the  beautiful  village 
of  dear  old  Rushford. 


John  J.  Thomas. 

William  G.  Thomas  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire 
South  Wales,  in  1790.  When  eighteen  years  old 
he  began  to  learn  the  carpenter's  trade.  In  1820 
he  married  Miss  Phoebe  Reese,  who  was  born  in 
Fishguard,  Pembrokeshire,  in  1806.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Fishguard,  and 
led  the  choir  there  for  fifteen  years. 

In  1849  he  came  to  America,  having  been 
thirty- eight  days  coming  in  a  sailing  vessel  from 
Liverpool  to  New  York.  He  arrived  at  Utica 
July  4th,  1849,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade.  He 
loved  America,  because  here  he  received  two  dol- 
lars a  day,  while  in  Wales  he  could  get  only  two 
shillings  for  the  same  time.  He  worked  for  a  rail- 
road contractor  two  years,  and  helped  build  the 
first  depot  and  freiefht  house  at  Watertown,  New 
York.  ^ 

In  1850  he  sent  to  Wales  for  his  wife  and  chil- 


528 

dren.  They  lived  at  Rome  until  December,  1852, 
when  he  rented  the  Oramel  Osborn  farm  in  Cen- 
terville,  Allegany  County,  New  York.  When  they 
left  Rome  the  people  there  said  they  were  going 
"  out  west."  The  nearest  railroad  station  was  at 
Attica,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles,  so  a  team  and 
wagon  were  hired  to  carry  the  goods  to  Center- 
ville.  The  mother  and  youngest  child  rode,  while 
the  father  and  two  oldest  children  walked. 

When  the  first  snow  came  in  October  his  wife 
said,  "  If  this  is  America,  I  want  to  go  back  to  my 
native  land."  He  said,  "  Don't  be  discouraged, 
Phoebe;  we'll  have  summer  by  and  by."  The 
ground  was  not  seen  again  until  the  next  April. 

In  1854  he  bought  and  moved  on  to  the  War- 
ren McKinney  farm,  in  the  town  of  Rushford, 
where  he  lived  until  the  time  of  his  death  in  July, 
1878.  Phoebe,  his  wife,  died  in  August,  1882.  The 
old  homestead  is  now  owned  by  his  son,  John  J., 
the  only  surviving  member  of  his  father's  family. 

He  was  proud  of  his  citizenship  in  "  The  Land 
of  the  Free  and  the  Home  of  the  Brave."  He 
was  a  staunch  Republican,  casting  his  first  vote 
for  Millard  Fillmore. 

He  was  a  man  of  few  words  and  direct  to  the 
point.  If  he  had  any  grievance  or  praise  he  went 
straight  to  the  person  with  it. 

Seven  children  were  born  to  them.  Mary  P., 
born  in  1825,  married  George  P.  Thomas  in 
1852;  lived  in  Rushford;  died  in  1897.  Their 
children  were  William  W.,  John,  David  G.,  Ben- 
jamin F.,  George  H.,  Luther  J.  and  Edward  R. 

David  W.  married  Elizabeth  Lumley,  and 
lived  at  Shelby,  Orleans  Co.,  New  York. 

Benjamin  married  Eliza  Hancock;  lived  in 
New  York  City.  Their  children  were  George, 
William  H.,  Clarence  B.  and  Grace  E. 

Elizabeth, 

Ann, 

John  J.,  born  December   2nd,    1842,   married 


529 

Margaret  Roberts,  who  was  born  in  Freedom, 
Cattaraugus  County,  New  York,  in  1849.  Their 
children  were  William  G.,  Carrie  M.,  Mary  R., 
John  R.,  Minnie  E.  and  Homer  H. 

Margaret,  born  in  1844,  married  John  D. 
Charles  in  1870,  and  lived  at  Woodstock, 
Illinois. 


W.  W.  Thomas. 

George  P.  Thomas  was  born  in  Wales,  in  the 
year  1819,  and  came  to  America  in  185 1.  He 
first  located  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  from  this  place  went 
to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  he  spent  about  two 
years. 

He  married  Mary  P.  Thomas,  a  daughter  of 
Wm.  G.  Thomas,  in  the  year  1854.  They  rented 
a  small  farm  in  the  town  of  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  where 
they  lived  six  and  one-half  years,  from  which 
they  moved  to  what  is  now  known  as  the  Squire 
White  farm,  located  on  Taylor  Hill,  in  the  town 
of  Rushford,  where  they  lived  one  year,  mov- 
ing from  there  to  the  John  Lamberson  farm, 
three  miles  north  of  Rushford  village,  on  the 
Centerville  road.  On  this  place  they  lived  five 
years,  during  which  time  he  purchased  the  old 
Eneas  Gearey  farm  of  his  father-in-law,  Wm. 
G.  Thomas,  the  most  historic  farm  in  the  town. 
The  place  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Benja- 
min F.  Thomas,  their  fourth  son.  Here  they 
lived  for  many  years,  afterward  going  to  the 
village  of  Rushford,  where  he  died  in  June,  1891. 
His  widow  went  to  live  with  their  eldest  son, 
Wm.  W.  Thomas,  where  she  died  in  the  year 
1896,  aged  72  years.  There  are  seven  sons :  Wil- 
liam W.,  John  P.,  David  J.,  Benjamin  F.,  George 
H.,  Luther  J.  and  Edward  R.  Thomas. 

George  P.  Thomas  and  his  wife  were  people  of 
integrity ;  this  they  thoroughly  instilled  into  their 


S30 

.children,  teaching  them  that  square  dealing  was 
the  true  policy  and  that  a  verbal  agreement 
should  be  as  binding  as  a  signed  contract.  Their 
motto,  "Pay  as  you  go,"  was  adhered  to  all 
through  life. 

Wm.  W.  Thomas,  the  oldest  son,  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Centerville,  N.  Y.,  April  27,  1853;  on 
November  15,  1876,  married  Luella  C.  Hovey,  of 
Holland,  Ohio.  Mr.  Thomas  wa;s  raised  a  farmer, 
but  early  in  life  entered  into  the  mercantile  busi- 
ness, first  at  Farmersville  Station,  Cattaraugus 
County,  N.  Y.,  afterward  opened  a  clothing  and 
gents'  furnishing  store  in  Rushford.     In  this  he 
continued  for  about  sixteen  years;  a  portion  of 
this  time  he  and  his  brother,  Luther,  were  part- 
ners.   He  was  Manager  of  the  Western  Union 
Telegraph  Company's  office  at  the  same  time  for 
a  period  of  about  sixteen  years.    Mr.  Thomas  was 
the  founder  of  the  Rushford  Telephone  Com- 
pany, of  which  he  is  still  Manager,  bringing  in 
the  first  telephone  used  in  the  town.     In  the 
spring  of  1907  he  built  a  warehouse  at  Rushford 
Station,  on  the  line  of  the  B.  &  S.  Railway,  and 
engaged    in    the    sale    of    cement,    stone    and 
brick.    Dr.  C.  H.  Thomas,  his  son,  was  born  in 
Rushford,  July  8,  1878,  graduating  at  the  Rush- 
ford High  School  in  1897,  afterwards  entering 
the  University  of  Buffalo,  from  which  institu- 
tion he  graduated  in  1903.    As  a  dentist  he  began 
his  practice  at  Rushford,  for  a  short  time,  after 
which  he  permanently  located  at  Silver  Springs, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  enjoys  a  large  and  growing  prac- 
tice.    In  1903  he  married  J.  Ednah  Merrill,  the 
second  daughter  of  W.  W.  Merrill,  of  Rushford, 
N.  Y.    She  was  a  graduate  of  Geneseo  Normal 
School,  and  taught  school  until  her  marriage. 
They  have  one  son,  Merrill  L,.  Thomas,  b.  De- 
cember 27,  1904.    Bessie  E.  Thomas,  the  daugh- 
ter, was  born  at  Rushford,  August  5,  1881,  grad- 


531 

uating  at  the  Rushford  High  School  in  1897. 
The  following  year  she  was  graduated  from 
the  Training  Class  of  the  same  school;  after 
teaching  one  year,  entered  the  office  of  her  father, 
learned  telegraphy,  afterwards  became  Exchange 
Bookkeeper  for  the  Rushford  Telephone  Com- 
pany, also  studying  and  teaching  china  decora- 
tion. 

John  P.  Thomas,  the  second  son  of  George  P. 
Thomas,  was  born  Oct.  17th,  1854;  died  Feb. 
19th,  1888. 

David  G.  Thomas,  third  son,  was  born  May 
23rd,  1856  at  Cuba,  N.  Y. ;  married  Lettie  Post, 
of  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  21st,  1883.  Mr.  Thomas 
lived  on  the  farm  and  before  attaining  his 
majority  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cheese, 
beginning  at  the  cheese  factory  of  C.  J.  Elmer  at 
Rushford,  N.  Y.  From  there  he  went  to  Varys- 
burg,  Wyoming  Co.,  where  he  made  cheese  for 
years.  In  1886  he  began  the  manufacture  of 
cheese  at  Alexander,  N.  Y.  This  he  continued 
for  a  short  time,  after  which  he  engaged  in  the 
oroduce  business,  conducting  a  large,  successful 
business  for  nearly  twenty  years.  He  was  in- 
stantly killed  on  Oct.  15th,  1908,  by  a  passenger 
train  on  the  D.,  L.  &  W.  Ry.  while  returning  to 
his  home  from  Batavia,  N.  Y.  Oel  Thomas, 
his  son,  was  born  at  Alexander  in  1886,  re- 
ceived his  education  at  the  village  High  School 
and  was  associated  with  his  father  in  the 
care  of  the  produce  business  continually  until  his 
father's  death.  Bertha  Thomas,  the  daughter, 
was  also  born  at  Alexander  in  1888.  She  was 
graduated  from  the  High  School  at  Alexander 
and  later  from  the  Normal  School  at  Geneseo, 
N.,  Y.  At  the  time  of  her  father's  death  she  was 
teaching  at  Tarrytown,  N.  Y. 

Benjamin  F.  Thomas,  the  fourth  son,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  26th, 


532 

i857-  He  also  started  out  in  life  for  himself  as 
a  cheesemaker  at  what  was  known  as  the  North 
Star  factory  in  the  town  of  Alexander,  Genesee 
Co.,  N.  Y.  It  was  here  he  married  Mary  Adell 
Hawley,  of  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  on  Nov.  ist,  1883. 
Mr.  Thomas  moved  to  Batavia,  purchased  a 
home  there  and  became  an  expert  wood- 
maker,  employed  by  the  Batavia  Wood  Works 
Co.  for  seven  years.  In  1895  he  moved 
to  Rushford,  purchased  the  furniture  and  un- 
dertaking business  of  W.  S.  MuUiken.  In  this 
he  continued  but  a  short  time,  selling  out  to  W. 
F.  Benjamin,  the  present  owner.  He  then  pur- 
chased the  old  homestead  farm,  taking  his 
brothers'  interests,  moved  there  and  is  still  the 
occupant  and  owner.  Georgianna,  his  oldest 
daughter,  was  born  in  Batavia,  in  1884;  was 
educated  at  the  Rushford  High  School,  grad- 
uating from  the  Training  Class  in  1904,  and 
afterwards  became  a  school  teacher.  Mabel,  the 
second  daughter,  was  born  in  Batavia  in  the  year 
1887;  completed  her  education  at  the  Rushford 
High  School,  followed  by  instrumental  and  vocal 
musical  training  at  L,ima,  N.  Y.  Howard  H. 
Thomas,  the  son,  was  born  at  Rushford,  in  1896, 
and  at  the  present  time  is  a  student  in  Rushford 
High  School. 

George  H.  Thomas,  the  fifth  son,  was  born  at 
Cuba,  N.  Y.,  May  nth,  1859.  He,  too,  became 
a  cheesemaker  when  only  a  boy,  following  the 
business  for  a  few  years  only,  after  which  he 
went  to  the  Pennsylvania  oil  fields,  where  he  was 
a  rig  builder  for  several  years.  When  the  oil 
business  developed  in  the  Ohio  fields,  he  was 
early  on  the  ground  and  became  a  contractor, 
locating  at  Bowling  Green,  Ohio,  where  he  still 
resides.  He  was  married  in  1896  to  Miss  Mertha 
Brown,  to  whom  one  daughter  was  born  in  1897, 
named  Mildred. 


MRS.   ISRAEL  THOMPSON 


533 

Luther  J.  Thomas,  the  sixth  son,  was  born  in 
Cuba,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  ;28th,  i860,  and  came  to  Rush- 
ford  with  his  parents  when  less  than  two  years 
of  age.  His  whole  life  since  that  time  has  been 
spent  in  Rushford,  completing  his  education  in 
the  Rushford  School.  He  was  married  Feb- 
ruary 6th,  1884,  to  Flora,  the  only  daughter  of 
Elijah  Metcalf.  In  the  year  1893  he  and  his 
brother  William  established  the  firm  of  Thomas 
Brothers,  clothiers  and  furnishers,  from  which 
he  retired  in  the  year  1897.  Mr.  Thomas  was  a 
valuable  member  of  the  Centennial  Executive 
Committee. 

Edward  R.  Thomas,  the  youngest  and  seventh 
son,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Rushford,  Sept. 
19th,  1862.  He  was  educated  at  the  Rushford 
Union  School,  and  later  taught  school.  He  was 
married  in  1884  to  Nora,  only  daughter  of  Oliver 
E.  Woods.  Mr.  Thomas  moved  to  Batavia,  where 
he  was  employed  as  a  foreman  in  the  Baker  Gun 
Works  for  ten  years,  after  which  he  moved  to 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  employed  by  the 
Syracuse  Arms  Co.  until  their  dissolution,  when 
he  accepted  a  responsible  position  with  the  Smith 
Premier  Typewriter  Company,  with  whom  he 
is  at  present.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  were 
born  three  children,  one  son  and  two  daughters, 
named  Earl,  Irene  and  Lois. 


JuwA  A.  Thompson. 

Israel  Thompson  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Lansing,  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1802.  He  was 
married  in  1828  to  Calista  Holton  Silsby,  at  the 
home  of  her  uncle.  Dr.  Holton,  in  Brighton,  N. 
Y.  She  was  born  in  Chester,  Vt.,  in  1803.  After 
their  marriage  they  lived  a  few  years  in  Groton, 


534 

N.  Y.  About  1 83 1  he  started  for  Jamestown, 
N.  Y.,  attracted  by  its  unusual  water  power 
privileges,  with  the  intention  of  putting  up  a 
triphammer  shop  for  making  edge  tools.  Owing 
to  the  long  rough  journey,  when  he  got  to  New 
Hudson  his  horse  was  lame  and  to  proceed  did 
not  seem  practicable.  A  friend,  Mr.  Asaph  Al- 
len, formerly  of  Groton,  living  there,  suggested 
he  go  to  Rushford,  a  thriving  village.  He  did  so, 
liked  the  place  and  bought  land.  He  returned  to 
Groton,  settled  up  his  business  and  with  his  fam- 
ily moved  to  Rushford,  where  he  identified  him- 
self with  the  religious  and  educational  interests 
of  the  town,  doing  all  he  could  to  promote  its  best 
welfare.  He  had  seven  children.  Three  are  now 
living — Mrs.  Horace  Greene,  of  New  York,  Ed- 
win F.  Thompson,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  Julia 
A.  Thompson,  who  lives  in  the  old  home. 

Mr.  Thompson  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine 
years.  Nearly  sixty  years  of  his  life  was  spent 
in  Rushford. 


(Str?  ItUtttgB  ITalkfr  IFamtl^. 

Julia  Tarbell  Merrill. 

Billings  Walker,  son  of  Gideon  Walker  and 
Hannah  Billings,  was  born  August  31st,  1767,  at 
Brookfield,  Mass.  He  married  Hannah  Proctor, 
daughter  of  Leonard  Proctor  and  Mary  Keep. 
Hannah  Proctor  was  born  at  Westford,  Mass., 
July  3rd,  1778,  and  moved  to  Proctors ville,  Vt., 
with  her  parents.  Billings  Walker  and  wife 
moved  to  Rushford  in  1828,  but  this  was  not  his  or 
her  first  visit.  In  December,  1 820,  James  and  Abel 
Tarbell  came  to  Rushford  from  Vermont,  each 
driving  a  yoke  of  cattle.  September,  1 82 1 ,  Billings 
Walker  drove  through  from  Proctorsville,  Vt., 
bringing  his  daughter,  Hannah  Billings  Tarbell, 
wife  of  James  Tarbell,  and  her  two  little  boys;  he 


BILLINGS   WALKER 


535 

then  returned  to  his  eastern  home.  Two  or  three 
years  later  Mrs.  Hannah  Tarbell,  hearing  some 
one  in  front  of  her  cabin,  went  to  the  door,  and 
there  on  horseback  sat  a  woman,  an  old  neighbor 
from  Vermont.  Mrs.  Tarbell  was  delighted  to 
see  her,  and  said:  "  I  do  not  believe  I  could  ever 
be  more  surprised  and  glad  to  see  any  one."  The 
lady  replied:  "Oh,  yes,  I  think  you  could;  there 
cire  those  you  would  rather  see,"  and,  turning  in 
her  saddle,  made  a  slight  sign,  when,  to  Mrs.  Tar- 
bell's  surprise,  her  own  mother,  Hannah  Proctor 
Walker,  rode  up  also.  In  company  with  others 
she  had  made  the  long  journey  from  Vermont  on 
horseback  to  visit  her  daughter. 

Billings  and  Hannah  Walker  had  ten  children, 
nine  of  whom  came  to  Rushford  to  live.  The 
children  were:  Hannah  Billings  Walker,  married 
James  Tarbell;  Thomas  B.  Walker,  John  Wither- 
spoon  Walker,  Leonard  Proctor  Walker,  Mary 
Keep  Walker,  married  John  Adams;  Gideon 
Dana  Walker,  Experience  Paulina  Walker,  mar- 
ried Wilson  Gordon;  Artemas  Barnard  Walker, 
Jabez  Proctor  Walker,  Solomon  Cutler  Walker. 

After  residing  in  Rushford  for  a  time,  Billings 
Walker  moved  to  Farmersville,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
died  in  1852.  In  Vermont  he  was  justice  of  the 
peace  for  many  years,  and  always  gave  the  wed- 
ding fee  to  the  bride,  which  made  him  very  pop- 
ular in  that  capacity.  He  was  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  Order,  being  a  Royal  Arch 
Mason,  a  distinction  enjoyed  by  a  very  few  in 
this  country  at  that  early  date.  After  the  death 
of  her  husband  Hannah  Proctor  Walker  moved 
back  to  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  where  she  died  in 
1863,  aged  85.  Grandmother  Walker,  as  she  was 
always  called,  was  a  kind  hearted,  generous  woman 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  her;  the  esteem  and  re- 
spect which  all  had  for  her  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  for  many  years  upon  her  birthday  the 
Rushford  Cornet  Band  serenaded  her;  she  antici- 


536 

pated  their  coming  and  always  invited  them  in  to 
have  refreshments  and  a  piece  of  birthday  cake. 
It  was  a  common  saying  that  no  one  could  go 
into  her  home  and  get  away  without  having  some- 
thing to  eat.  She  was  a  very  capable  woman, 
full  of  fun  and  extremely  witty.  She  was  an  aunt 
of  the  late  Senator  Redfield  Proctor  of  Vermont, 
whose  son,  Fletcher  Proctor,  is  the  present  Gov- 
ernor of  that  State.  She  was  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Mary  Townley  Lawrence,  of  England,  who 
died  at  Townsend,  Massachusetts. 

Ellen  White  Hubbell,  of  Oklahoma,  says  of  the 
family : 

"  In  Vermont  they  were  neighbors  of  my 
father  and  mother.  Mr.  Walker  being  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace,  united  them  in  marriage. 
After  they  all  came  to  York  State  they  re- 
mained fast  friends  and  exchanged  visits 
often.  We  were  always  delighted  to  see 
Grandmother  Walker  come  as  tho  she  had 
been  one  of  our  family — I  have  a  card  picture 
of  her  and  always  enjoy  looking  at  it  with 
the  thought,  '  You  good  woman! '  No  better 
people  ever  lived  in  Rushford.  Pauline  and 
her  mother  lived  in  the  house  just  north  of 
Mrs.  Ives  ;  everybody  enjoyed  calling  upon 
them,  I  went  often;  she  was  like  my  father, 
seemingly  afraid  someone  was  hungry.  I 
never  remember  of  calling  when  she  did 
not  get  something  to  eat  and  urge  me  to  stay 
longer.  Mr.  Hubbell,  living  near  her,  thought 
just  as  much  of  her  as  the  rest  of  the  young 
people.  The  only  time  I  remember  of  the 
Masons  having  a  public  meeting  and  inviting 
the  ladies,  Mr.  Hubbell  procured  a  horse  and 
carriage  and  took  her  to  the  hall  for  supper 
and  social  time  which  she  so  much  enjoyed, 
referring  to  it  so  often  afterward.  She  loved 
everybody  and  they  all  loved  her.  The 
family  were  the  cream  of  the  country,  able 


HANNAH    PROCTOR    WALKER 


537 

to  meet  any  demand  upon  them  in  a  busi- 
ness point  of  view.     Barnard  was  best  fitted 
to  entertain  the  public  and  did  it  nobly.  Jabez 
married  a  Friendship  girl  from  one  of  the 
best  families.    The  rest  revered  and  respected 
the  teachings  of  their  parents  and  were  good 
citizens.      For   intelligence  and   uprightness 
the  Walkers  were  beyond  the  ordinary." 
Billings  and  Hannah  Walker  have  ten  grand- 
children  now   living  (1908);   one  of  them,    Dr. 
Hiram  D.  Walker  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  has  recently 
astonished  the  medical  profession  by  disclosing 
his  theory  as  to  the  origin  of  the  cancer  germ, 
based  upon  several  years  of  research  and  experi- 
ment.    The  descendants  of  Billings  Walker  are 
numerous,    there   being    fourteen   of   the    sixth 
generation    at   the  present   time,    Mrs.  Hannah 
Tarbell    Lines    having   ten   great-grandchildren, 
Andrew    J.     Walker,   one   great-granddaughter, 
Dana     O.     Tarbell    two    great-grandsons,    and 
Leonard  P.  Tarbell  one  great-granddaughter;  the 
eldest   of  the   fourteen   is   Norman  L.    Klas,  of 
Spring  Brook,  N.  Y.,  a  great-grandson  of  Hannah 
Tarbell   Lines,    and   the   youngest,   Merrill    W. 
Grove,  of  Olean,  N.  Y.,  great-grandson  of  Dana 
O.  Tarbell. 

The  only  descendants  of  Billings  Walker,  now 
residing  in  Rushford  or  who  have  lived  here 
recently  are:  Mrs.  Julia  Tarbell  Merrill,  wife  of 
W.  W.  Merrill,  and  her  daughters,  Florine  Mer- 
rill Grove,  now  of  Olean,  N.  Y.;  Ednah  Merrill 
Thomas,  now  of  Silver  Springs,  N.  Y.;  Frances 
M.  Merrill,  Anna  M.  Merrill,  Winifred  W.  Merrill. 


IMttlfafl  Harrwu 

A.  L.  Warren. 

Michael  Warren,  with  a  wife  and  four  children, 
Frank,  Betsy,  Michael  and  Nathan,  came  to  Pike, 


538 

Wyoming  County,  from  Ashfield,  Massachusetts, 
about  1837.  After  remaining  in  Pike  a  year, 
where  Elmira  was  born,  he  came  to  Rushford,  and 
settled  near  Hardys  Corners,  on  a  farm  bought  of 
Oramel  Griffin.  A  small  frame  house  and  a  small 
barn  had  been  built,  and  some  chopping  had  been 
done,  but  not  much  clearing.  There  was  not  room 
enough  between  the  stumps  in  the  dooryard  to 
turn  a  one-horse  wagon  around.  The  neighbors 
told  him  he  would  starve  to  death  on  that  farm. 
He  told  them  he  guessed  not;  and,  being  a  man 
of  a  strong  constitution  and  an  iron  will,  he  took 
for  his  stunt  to  dig  out  one  stump  before  break- 
fast. He  must  have  gotten  up  early,  or  eaten  his 
breakfast  late,  for  some  of  the  stumps  were  very 
large.     So  the  work  went  on. 

In  1843  h^  built  a  saw  mill,  which  did  good 
service  twenty-one  years.  In  1864  the  high  water 
took  out  the  dam.     It  was  never  rebuilt. 

He  had  a  family  of  seven  children,  three  of 
whom  are  still  living — Betsy  (Mrs.  Samuel  Corn) 
in  Oklahoma,  Nathan  in  Texas,  and  Albert  L.  in 
Rushford,  on  the  old  homestead. 

Elmira  (Mrs.  J,  Chamberlain,  Mrs.  W.  Griffith) 
passed  her  life  in  Rushford. 

J.  Frank  Warren  died  in  Portage  City,  Wiscon- 
sin, in  1907. 

Michael  Warren,  the  father,  died  in  1873,  and 
was  buried  in  Pleasant  View  Cemetery,  near  Har- 
dys Corners. 


James  Thompson  Wier  was  born  in  Goshen, 
Orange  County,  New  York,  in  181 2,  of  Scotch- 
Irish  parentage.  He  learned  the  wagon-makers' 
trade  in  Seneca  Falls;  afterward  went  to  Franklin- 
ville,  where  he  married  Calista  L.  McCIuer  in 
1836,  daughter  of  the  famous  General  McCluer  of 
the  American  Revolution.     They  moved  to  Rush- 


REV.  ARTHUR  L.  WARREN 


539 

ford  in  1842,  and  he  was  with  Israel  Thompson  for 
a  time.  Afterward  he  went  into  business  with  Mr. 
Gage  and  later  was  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Bixby. 

He  was  an  ardent  Republican,  well  read  in 
political  history.  He  had  a  remarkable  memory 
for  dates,  so  that  he  was  often  called  upon  to  decide 
discussions  as  to  time  and  place  of  certain  events. 

He  moved  to  Iowa  in  1865  to  live  with  his  most 
hospitable  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Thomas,  and  died 
in  1874.  He  never  accumulated  of  this  world's 
goods,  but  was  of  a  generous  nature,  who  divided 
with  his  less  fortunate  neighbors,  his  home  always 
the  refuge  for  the  homeless.  A  neighbor  died,  leav- 
ing a  helpless  family.  The  widow  and  a  little  blind 
daughter  were  invited  to  spend  the  winter  with 
them  and  share  the  comforts  of  their  small  home. 

Many  other  deeds  of  kindness  might  be  re- 
corded here  that  are  doubtless  written  down  in 
that  larger  account  book  of  good  deeds. 


Roswell  Wilmarth,  son  of  Gresham  Wilmarth, 
a  Revolutionary  soldier,  was  born  in  Victor,  N. 
Y.,  in  1 80 1.  He  married  Catherine  Lane,  and  to 
them  were  born  seven  children:  Adoram  Chris- 
tiann,  Lester,  Sarah,  Jennette,  Orson,  Roswell  S. 
and  Thomas  R.,  twins.  He  moved  to  Rushford 
in  1838,  bought  a  farm  in  Podonque  of  Eli  Bab- 
cock,  Remained  there  two  years,  sold  out  to  Alonzo 
and  Lemuel  Farewell  and  then  bought  the  farm 
Mount  Monroe,  where  his  grandson,  Russell  Wil- 
marth, now  lives.  He  was  a  shoemaker  by  trade, 
used  to  go  from  house  to  house  and  make  boots 
and  shoes  for  the  family. 

In  politics  he  was  a  Whig  until  the  formation 
of  the  Republican  party,  then  he  united  with  that 
party  and  ever  remained  loyal  to  the  same. 

He  was  a  man  with  a  good  education  for  those 
days  and  a  reader  of  history  and  current  events. 


540 

He  became  blind  in  his  last  years  and  his  wife 
used  to  read  to  him.  In  that  way  he  retained 
a  knowledge  of  current  events  and  kept  his 
faculties  until  his  death,  which  occurred  May  23, 
1886. 

Of  his  children  two  are  living,  Christiann  Bel- 
knap and  Orson,  of  Nebraska. 

When  the  call  for  men  was  made  in  our  Civil 
War  Roswell  and  Thomas  enlisted.  Thomas  was 
killed  in  the  Battle  of  Chancellorsville  and  Ros- 
well lost  his  right  arm  in  the  Battle  of  Fredericks- 
burg. He  was  promoted  and  served  through  the 
war. 


mth  01.  Hiluut. 

A  Tribute  by  a  Lifelong  Friend. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  on  the  sum- 
mit of  Fairview  Hills  January  8th,  1859.  He  was 
one  of  two  sons  born  at  the  same  time.  The 
parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  Wilmot,  came  from 
England  a  few  years  before  and  settled  on  the 
farm,  where  they  spent  the  remainder  of  their 
days,  with  the  exception  of  three  years  spent  in 
their  native  land.  They  wereof  sterHng  Christian 
character;  the  word  and  worship  of  God  held  first 
place  in  their  family  life;  in  such  a  home  the  boys 
were  raised.  Their  opportunities  for  education 
were  rather  limited.  A  loving  comradeship  and 
tender  sympathy  always  existed  between  the 
brothers;  they  shared  each  other's  joys  and  sorrows, 
achievements  and  disappointments.  Those  who 
knew  Obed  best,  thought  him  a  Christian  years 
before  he  judged  himself  worthy  the  name.  He 
wanted  a  Pauline  experience,  a  privilege  accorded 
to  but  few  believers.  He  united  with  the  Baptist 
Church  in  May,  1897,  and  soon  became  a  pillarin 
the  Church.  He  was  elected  Deacon  in  1902  and 
Sunday  School  Superintendent  in  1904,  which 
position  he  honorably  filled  until  his  death.     He 


S4I 

taught  school  eleven  successive  winters, beginning 
when  he  was  eighteen.  September  28th,  1887,  he 
married  Miss  Frona  Gilbert,  daughter  of  Hiram  and 
Sophia  Eddy  Gilbert,  making  for  themselves  a 
home  in  part  of  their  house.  H  is  neighbors  trusted 
him;  he  sold  the  cheese  and  handled  the  money 
for  the  patrons  of  the  Fairview  cheese  factory  for 
nearly  eighteen  years.  When  Mr.  Litchard  died 
he  was  chosen  to  fill  his  place  as  director  of  the 
Farmers  Co- Operative  Insurance  Co.  When  the 
observance  of  the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of 
the  setdement  of  the  town  of  Rushford  was  decided 
upon,  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  five  members  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  which  place  he  accepted 
though  at  great  sacrifice  on  account  of  the  distance 
from  town;  here  he  proved  himself  a  very  efficient 
and  congenial  helper,  having  the  oversight  of  Farm- 
ers' Day  parade,  which  was  pronounced  by  those 
who  were  eye-witnesses  as  a  great  and  grand  suc- 
cess. He  also  presided  over  the  meeting  in  the  hall 
in  the  afternoon,  with  the  ease  and  grace  of  a  college- 
bred  gentleman,  greatly  endearing  himself  to  the 
members  of  the  committee  and  the  community  at 
large.  A  few  days  after  the  Anniversary  and 
Home  Coming  Week  had  passed  he  became 
seriously  ill,  occasioned  by  blood  poisoning  from 
an  abscess.  Many  prayers  were  offered  for  his 
recovery,  if  it  could  be  the  Father's  will,  but  it  was 
otherwise  determined:  his  work  was  done  on 
earth,  and  on  September  9th  he  was  called  to  higher 
service,  leaving  a  desolate  home,  a  grief-stricken 
companion,  an  almost  broken-hearted  brother,  a 
church  in  mourning,  in  fact  the  whole  community 
in  sadness.  In  silence  we  submit,  rejoicing  that 
our  loss  was  his  gain. 


Joshua  Wilson  was  a  son  of  John  and  Mary 
Wilson,  who  emigrated  from  the  County  of  An- 


542 

trim,  Ireland,  to  America  in  1754,  and  settled  at 
Goffstown,  New  Hampshire.  He  was  born  in 
1 760.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  was  in 
Captain  Samuel  Richards'  Company,  of  Colonel 
Stark's  regiment  of  New  Hampshire  Militia,  to 
repel  Baum's  advance  on  Bennington,  and  fought 
in  that  battle  August  i6th,  1777.  Afterwards  he 
served  as  a  part  of  the  garrison  of  Fort  Ann,  and 
in  the  operations  designed  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of 
Burgoyne's  army  to  Canada.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  of  the  American  Revolution  the  family 
removed  to  Windsor,  Vermont.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-seven  years  he  married  Rebecca  Spencer, 
of  Windsor,  Vermont,  on  the  twenty-second  day 
of  March,  1787.  In  18 10,  having  sold  several 
tracts  of  land  at  Windsor,  he  came  to  Rushford, 
where  he  continued  to  live  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life. 

Mr.  Wilson  was  a  quiet,  conscientious  man. 
When  provisions  were  scarce  he  bought  half- 
grown  potatoes  of  Eneas  Gary.  His  home 
was  near  the  entrance  of  the  Podonque  Cem- 
etery. In  appearance  he  was  a  tall  man, 
with  a  prominent  Roman  nose,  blue  eyes  and 
a  fair  complexion.  He  was  converted  early 
in  life,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  Upon  coming  to  Rushford,  he 
was  active  with  others  in  forming  the  Metho- 
dist Society  at  that  place.  His  death  occurred 
on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  February,  1848,  and 
he  was  buried  in  the  Podonque  Cemetery  at 
Rushford. 

His  children,  Simeon,  born  December  15th, 
1787;  Freeman  S.,  born  November  15th,  1789; 
Laura,  born  October  i8th,  1792,  and  Lewis,  born 
March  9th,  1795,  all  came  to  Allegany  County, 
where  many  of  their  descendants  still  reside.  His 
only  daughter,  Laura,  was  engaged  to  be  married 
to  Daniel  Woods,  of  Rushford,  at  the  time  of  his 
removal  to  that  place. 


543 

Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods. 

These  formed  a  numerous  constituency  of  the 
township,  furnishing  for  a  long  time  the  most 
voters  at  the  polls  of  any  one  name,  succeeding 
the  Gordons  in  this  respect,  who,  before  migrat- 
ing to  Kansas,  held  the  record  of  numerous 
voters. 

The  Woods  people  were  children  of  Daniel  and 
Ruhama  Ely  Woods,  of  Windsor,  Vt.  All  of  their 
ten  children  were  for  a  while  residents  of  Rush- 
ford.  Eight  of  them,  with  one  granddaughter,  Mrs. 
O.  D.  Benjamin,  occupied  one  continuous  tract  of 
six  hundred  acres  in  District  No.  6,  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  town.  Edwin,  a  son  by  a  second  wife, 
remained  in  the  ancestral  home  in  Vermont.  The 
father  was  a  trooper,  cavalryman,  in  the  Union 
forces  in  the  war  of  1812.  A  carefully  preserved 
pedigree  of  the  ancestry  is  kept  by  most  of  these 
people,  who  date  their  lineage  back  for  six  gener- 
ations to  Nathaniel  Woods,  who  came  from  Great 
Britain,  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Groton, 
Mass.  The  ten  children  who  came  from  Vermont, 
some  stopping  temporarily  at  other  places,  were 
Daniel,  who  married  Laura  Wilson;  Ely,  who 
married  Nancy  Gary;  Riley,  who  married  Abigail 
Heald;  William,  who  married  Rose  Farwell; 
Albert,  who  married  Emily  Lyman;  Clarissa,  wife 
of  Thomas  Richards ;  Lucy,  wife  of  Calvin  Leav- 
ens; Laura,  who  married  David  Board;  Maila, 
single,  school  teacher,  moved  to  Kalamazoo, 
Michigan;  Eliza,  single,  who  made  her  home  with 
her  sister,  Mrs.  Board. 

The  Woods  and  Bannister  families  of  Rushford 
were  cousins,  their  ancestral  mothers  in  Vermont, 
Ruhama  Ely  Woods  above  mentioned  and  Thank- 
ful Ely  Bannister  being  sisters.  The  Ely  relatives 
moved  to  Ohio,  and  the  city  of  Elyria,  Ohio,  was 
named  for  them. 


544 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ely  Woods  had  eight  children, 
only  two  of  whom  survive,  Mrs.  Kate  B.  Shaw,  of 
Roscoe,  Illinois,  and  Rev.  F.  E.  G.  Woods,  of 
Buffalo,  New  York. 


IKro.  3.  IE.  (g.  Mrxfxh&. 

Rev.  Franklin  Enos  Gary  Woods,  grandson  of 
the  first  settler  of  Rushford  and  namesake  of  the 
same,  was  a  graduate  of  Rushford  Academy  in 
i860.     Teacher  in  Springville  Academy  186 1-2. 

In  attendance  at  Genesee  College,  now  Syra- 
cuse University,  1862-6.  He  graduated  from 
this  college  June,  1866,  as  A.  B.  and  received 
degree  of  A.  M.  in  1869. 

He  was  pastor  M.  E.  Church  at  Wiscoy,  N.  Y., 
1866-7;  at  Attica,  N.  Y.,  1867-8- 

Failing  health  requiring  out-of-door  life  he  has 
been  agent  of  American  Auxiliaries  for  thirty- 
seven  years. 

Mr.  Woods  resides  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  is 
active  and  alert  in  mind  and  body. 

His  cultured  manners  remind  one  of  the  real 
old-time  gentlemen  in  America,  and  his  gracious 
mien  is  at  once  an  inspiration  and  a  blessing. 

He  made  one  of  the  interesting  addresses  on 
Centennial  day  at  the  Rushford  Home  Coming, 
and  has  been  indefatigable  in  his  work  to  help 
on  the  preservation  of  old  records  and  the  rela- 
tion of  experiences  which  have  added  so  much 
to  the  interest  of  this  book. 


?Extrarta  from  %  "^wfitt  on  %  Moo&a  JFamilg. 

Written  for  the  Centennial,  by  Mrs. 

I.  F.  Calkins. 

DanieP  Woods  was  a  host  spiritually.     He 

married  Laura  Wilson.    Children :  Lucia,  Myra, 

Leverett,  Rebecca,  Sarah,  Lucy,  Clark,  Cordelia, 

Milton  and  Jane.     Lucia  married  (ist)  Oliver 


REV.   FRANKLIN  E.   GARY  WOODS 


545 

Benjamin.  Children:  Sylvia  and  Rhoda,  de- 
ceased. Married  (2nd)  Galusha  Leavens.  Myra 
married  Rev.  Thomas  Eaton.  Leverett  married 
Ann  Hill.  Children:  Oliver,  Myra  and  Daniel. 
Rebecca  married  Randolph  Heald.  Children: 
(Rev.)  Nathan,  Laura  and  John.  Sarah  mar- 
ried John  Knaggs;  settled  in  Michigan.  Lucy 
married  E.  Hill.  Children :  Mary,  Daniel,  Will- 
iam and  Cornelia.  Clark  married  (ist)  Try- 
phena  Peck.  Children:  Ella,  Charles,  Jennie, 
Jason,  Grant,  Laura  and  Wilson.  Clark  later 
married  Augusta  Ames.  Cornelia  married  Ed- 
win Weaver.  Children:  Mary,  Charles  and 
Florence.  Milton  married  Emily  Fuller.  Chil- 
dren: D.  W.,  Frederick,  Elbert  and  Newman. 
Jane  married  Rev.  Frank  Warren.  Children: 
Eva,  Nathan  and  Jacob. 

Ely  married  Nancy  Gary,  with  whom  he  lived 
in  peace  and  harmony  for  over  fifty  years.  He 
was  class  leader,  and  held  prayer  meeting  in  the 
schoolhouse  Sunday  evenings  for  many  years. 
He  was  eloquent  in  prayer,  and  sang  the  good 
old-time  hymns  with  earnestness.  His  wife  was 
always  present,  singing  high  soprano.  Chil- 
dren: W.  Watson,  Caroline,  Maila,  Percy,  Es- 
ther, Catherine,  Wilbur  and  Franklin  Enos  Gary. 
William  Watson  married  (ist)  Harriet  Drury. 
Children:  Rev.  Henry  C.  and  Clarissa.  After 
his  wife's  death  he  married  Eleanor  Blanchard, 
by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Harriet.  Caroline 
married  John  Persons.  Child :  C.  Wesley.  Percy 
married  Asa  Worden.  Children :  Alton,  Nancy, 
Ida,  William,  Lillian,  Grace  and  Katherine. 
Esther  married  Gilbert  Richardson;  after  his 
death  she  married  John  Eldridge.  Maila  mar- 
ried John  DuBell.  Katherine  married  Rev. 
William  Shaw.  Children:  Caroline  and  Clar- 
ence. Wilbur  married  (ist)  Elizabeth  Claus. 
Children:  Rose,  Byron,  Carleton,  Grover  and 
Edna.      He   afterwards   married   Emma  Claus. 


546 

Rev.  Franklin  E.  Gary  married  Mary  Huff. 
Children:  Ely  Marshall,  mechanical  draftsman; 
Esther  Leonora,  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools 
of  Buffalo. 

Lucy  married  Calvin  Leavens. 

Laura  married  David  Board. 

Riley  married  Abigail  Heald.  Children :  Dan- 
iel, Albert,  William,  Mary,  Edwin,  Ann  and 
George.  Daniel  married  Alvira  Lamberson. 
Albert  married  Polly  Lamberson.  Child :  Frank. 
William  married  Mary  Champlin. 

William  married  Rose  Farwell.  Children: 
Marcia,  Marian,  Richard,  William  and  Maria. 
He  married  (2nd)  Phyla  Peck,  of  Rushford. 

Albert  married  Emily  Lyman,  sister  of  the 
late  Alonzo  Lyman,  of  Rushford.  Child:  Al- 
bert. 

Clarissa,  the  oldest  child,  was  the  last  to  settle 
in  Rushford.  She  married  Thomas  Richards, 
and  reared  a  family  of  seven  children  in  Lisle, 
Broome  County,  N.  Y.  After  her  husband's 
death  they  all  came  to  Rushford. 


BUSINESS  BLOCK  RUSHFORD  1908 


THE   RUSHFORD   GORGE 


Now  God  bless  you  with  the  One  Light 
That  goes  shining  night  and  day; 

May  the  flowers  that  grow  in  sunlight 
Shed  their  fragrance  on  your  way. 

— Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning. 


[siseF] 


•\53  3  8